The Missionary Review of the World — October 1938

1938

• Special India Number India as a Mission Field Today Alexander McLeish Some Important Facts About India Editorial Present Day Indian Religions Nicol Macnicol An Indian View of the Task in India S. K. Datta India's Attitude Toward Christianity A. Ralla Ram The Place of Education in India P. G. Bhagwat Indian Christian Missionary Work P. Damman Philip Work for the Outcastes of India J. Waskom Pickett Indian Women Evangelizing India E. Naomi Wells "The Blind Receive Their Sight" Stuart Bergsma Three Great Missionaries to India C. E. Abraham "The Church Takes Root in India" F. M. Perrill Best Methods for Creating Interest Grace W. McGavran Helpful Books for the Study of India Basil Mathews 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember Per.onal Item. Obituary

October 4-S-Warren, Ohio, School of Fred B. Fieber Memorial Mrs. John S. AIlen, of New Yot. Missions. Mrs. George Konold, 314 ' Scott Street, N. E., Warren, Ohio. Ten years ago Dr. Fred Fisher City, died in Portsmou~ New~ October 5-12- United Lu therail. brought a Hindu temple from Be- shire, on August 25. Edith Mar H~ Church in America, Biennial Con- nares, India. Just before his death den was born sixty-nine years aa9. ~ vention, Baltimore, Md. daughter of Mr. and Mrs. CJuUolilli he promised it to a Southern College Hedden of Newark, New Jersey.8be 'om' married the Rev. Dr. John S. All.." in Lakeland, Florida, where it is now October 6 – General Conference of being erected under the supervision wDhuotchwaRsefaosrsmisetdantMmaribnliesteCr oollfeda "', the Evangelical Church, Johnstown, of Mrs. Fisher, as a memorial to her Pa. husband. The temple will stand near Church, New York, from 1906 to 191 " October 9-10-Home Missions Confer- the E. Stanley Jones School of Reli- and who died in 1934. Mrs. Allen wq; ence on the City Church. Buffalo, gion; it will be surmounted by a N.Y. cross, and inside,,"-instead of an idol, active in Christian work, having beea" for over twentr years the Secreblr.r October 14-20 – American Lutheran there will be an 'altar, signifying the of the Woman s Board of DomestJe' Church Biennial Convention, San- change that has taken place in many Missions of the Reformed Church tit' dusky, Ohio. Hindu villages. America. ' ••• October 16-21-International Conven- ••• Rev. Carey Bonner, formerw ot tion,_ Disciples of Christ. Denver, Rev. Robert F. Ogden, D.D., a Colo. Southern Presbyterian missionary, is Bengal, died in England last J~ October 20-Baltimore, Md., Institute going to the Louisville (Kentucky) He was the author of a missionary Theological Seminary as instructor in cantata, "In God's Garden." Mr. Bon- for Church Women. Mrs. Bruce H. Hebrew and Old Testament for the a,.. ner also prepared the musical setti~ McDonald, 515 West Fayette Street, academic year 1938-39, a position Baltimore, Md. made vacant by the death of Dr. Jesse for the two Bengali hymns which Lee Cotton in December, 1937. • • pear in "Hymns For Today." October 24-25 – Home Missions Con- ference on the City Church. Cleve- ••• • land, Ohio. Mrs. Ervin L. Pederson, of Saba- Dr. E. Stanley Jones, who IeftIndia ranpur, India, a missionary under the: October 25-27-Congregational-Chris- in July for an evanr,listic tour of Board of. Foreign Missions of the: tian Mid-West Regional Meeting, Australia and the Umted States, will Presbyterian Church, was killed by & Wichita, Kansas, under aUspices of take part in the University Christian landslide in Landour, India, August 6- the Missions Council. Mission under the auspices of the Before her marriage she taught in October 31 to Nov. 1-Home Missions Federal Council of Churches, October Isabella Thoburn College, and when, in 1923, she married Mr. Pederson, Conference on the City Church. 2 to December 2. Dr. Jones plans to she went with her husband to Allaha. Kansas City, Mo. sail December 4 for England, and · . . from there he will fly to Madras to be • bad where both taught in the Institute. November 6-11-International Good- will Congress. San Francisco, Calif. in time for the International Mission- •• ary Conference, DecembeT 13-30. William Charles Willoughby, wbo December 6-9-Biennial meeting of is remembered for his ministry in the Federal Council of Churches, Khama's country and for founding' Buffalo, N. Y. Helen Keller has been al?pointed by President Roosevelt as chairman of a TigerkIoof, died recently in London. December 13-30 – International Mis- commission to promote the govern- After Prof. Willoughby was advised sionary Council, Madras, India. ment purchase of goods made by blind by doctors to give up work he taught persons. ••• in, the Kennedy School of Missions in Hartford, Conn., for several years, and while there wrote authoritative ISERVICE I Rev. W. T. Morris, B.A., who has books on the Bantu. succeeded Rev. Robert Griffith as Sec- ••• retary of the London Missionary So- Rev. Emory W. Hunt, D.D., Bap- ciety for Wales and Monmouth, has tist educator, preacher and mission- been active in social service in the dis- ary leader, died May 20, at the age of tressed areas of South Wales. He was one of the secretaries that organ- 66. Dr. Hunt, for 20 years, was a member of the American Baptist For"; IF YOU are considering the • • • ized the miSSionary exhibition of 1926. eign Mission Society, and later was publication of a book, Mr•• Eunice Gabbi Weaver, Bra- President of Denison University and • • • then of Bucknell University. pamphlet, or tract, why not zilian wife of an American Methodist let us make it for you? Our missionary, now on a visi~ to America, Dr. William Goodell Frost, Presi- has devoted her life to the preventive facilities are most modem, phases of le'p'rosy treatment. She was dent of Berea College, Kentucky, from and our location is at the one of Brazll's delegates to the Inter- 1892 to' 1920, died at his home in 1 "heart of distribution." Esti- national Congress on Leprosy in Cairo. Berea on September 11th. Dr. Frost was 84 years of age, having been born mates on your pllrticu/ar re- ••• in Leroy, N. Y., July ~f 1854. After quirements, with expert Dr. Oscar B. Maurer, since 1915 being graduated from uoerlin College, Recording Secretary of the American counsel, will be gladly fur- Board, is the new Moderator of the he was a professor there until going nished on request. Congregation-Christian Church. He to Berea. Dr. Frost was a fascinat- in, speaker and writer on the Moune~ 8otJu. has been for thirty rears pastor of tameers of the South and did much the Center Congregational Church of to bring their needs before the atten- New Haven, Conn., and has served p~ twenty-four years on the Executive tion of Americans everywhere. When he went to Berea, the college Committee of the American Mission- trained both Negro and White stu- E:FFE:CTIVE: PRINTING AT • ary Association. ECONOMICAL PRICE:S dents but in 1904, Kentucky pro- •• hibited teaching Negroes and Whites Dr. Hugh Elmer Brown, pastor of in the same classes. The Negroes, The Evangelical Pre•• the First Congregational Church of therefore, were sent to other institu- Evanston, Dl, was elected President PriIIIIs.. 01 of the Congregational Board of Home tions. For the following 16 years Dr. The Jf~ …… o/fIuJ World Frost worked to build up the student Third and R.ily St:….b Missions at the General Council at body and to secure income and endow- Beloit. His church in Evanston is . Harri.&url, P.nnsylvania known as the ''winter capital of Con- ments. When he went to Berea the school had only 375 students; when gregationalism." he left there were 1,218 studentll.

MISSIONARY Editorial Chat how much I enjoy your

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Herewith we publish our special magazine. Since I went out to the DELAVAN L. PIBBSON, Editor INDIA number of THE REVIEW. It Peruvian field four years ago, with will repay a careful reading, especial- my family, we have received the RE- VOL. LXI OCT., 1938 No. 10 ly the articles by Indian Christians. VIEW as the thoughtful gift of a Other papers, not received in time for Publication and Business OIDce– this issue, may be expected in our No- friend. It has been one of our most Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. vember and December numbers. One fertile sources of inspiration, and has of particular interest is by W. Q. provided a fund of useful missionary Editorial and Executive OIDce– Lash of the Ohrista Prema Seva information. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Sangha of Poona. He deals with the Entered as second-class matter at Indian Sadhu and Ashram as an ef- IRANaNza. rTreAnYeLOCRnl uMrcihssiino=Preyruo.f the fective means of spreading Christian- Post OIDce, Harrisburg, Pa., under ity in India. "We find * *RE*VIEW especially Act ot March 3, 1879. Send in your orders early. THE 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Dr. S. M. T*enn*ey,*curator of the helpful in our loan packages and we Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1938. Historical Foundation Library of the recommend it at every available op- British agents – Marshall, Morgan Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, portunity." and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, desires to complete the files of THE ALMERE L. SCOTT, Director, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Dept. of Debating and Public 10 shillings a year. especially copies of the first ten years Discussion, University of of THE REVIEW, 1878-1887. Wisconsin. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC. This library, located at Montreat, We couldn't *"ke*ep *house" without N. C., is in a fireproof building and BOARD OF DIRECTORS has the best collection of books and the MISSIONARY REVIEW. We depend ROBERT E. SPEER, President reports of Presbyterian and Reformed upon it to keep up on general mission A. L. WABNSHUIS, Vic8-Pre8itJ8nf Church work in existence. Dr. Ten- trends in the interdenominational WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer ney has spent many years in his ef- world, and appreciate particularly DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Becretaf'!/ forts to build up this remarkable col- your two issues per year given over lection. to the interdenominational study PAUL J. BRAISTED themes. Of these issues we distribute SAMUEL MCCREA. CAVERT *** great numbers to our general church constituency, particularly for use in D. J. FANT Among the recent comments on women's missionary groups. THE REVIEW, received from various MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD friendly readers, are the following: Very truly yours, WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH "I take this opportunity to tell you GENEVIEVE BROWN, SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Executive Secretary, Mission- Before the various communions or ary Education Department, denominations can agree among one United Christian Missionary another, each must obviously agree Society. within itself.-T. S. Eliot, London.

~25,000 PASTORS USE Cbt IIpptr Room More than 25,000 pastors-in America and other lands-are using THE UPPER ROOM in their congregations and have found it immensely helpful, not only as a daily devotional guide for individual and family worship, but also for its value in encouraging such important phases of a year-round church program as Family altars Church attendance Daily Bible reading Soul winning If your church has not used THE UPPER So effective is this devotional periodical in strengthening the religious ROOM, the fourth quarterly issue, now ready lives of those who read it regularly, that in the brief period of three for distribution, is an excellent one to begin years it attained a circulation of 1,000,000 copies per issue. with. Decidedly one of the best yet published, it will prove a valuable aid in your fall and CONSIGNMENT ORDER INDIVIDUAL SUBSCRIPTION· winter program. Issue lor October, November, December THE UPPER ROOM. You are invited to order the October-No- (For use 01 Pastor or Group Leader. vember-December issue on our liberal con- Order ten or more copies.) Doctors' Building, signment plan. Use the order form at the Nashville, Tenn. right. THE UPPER ROOM, Gentlemen: EL APOSENTO ALTO, the Spanish edition Doctors' Building, I am inclosing herewith thirty cents of TIlE UPPER ROOM, is available at the Nashville, Tenn. same price as the English. (Ioreign, lorty cents) lor which please Gentlemen: send me The Upper Room for one year, THE UPPER ROOM Please send me copies 01 The Upper Room postpaid. I will postpaid, begininng with _ _ _ __ Doctors' Building Nashville, Tenn. sell these lor five cents per copy and quarterly issue. pay lor same when sold. It is under- Name stood that I have the privilege 01 re- &treet or Route _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ turning at your expense any unsold Post-ollice _ _ _ _ _ State _ __ copies. • A single copy by mail anywhere 10 Name cents. Street or Route _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Post-ollice _ _ _ _ _ State _ __ [449 ]

hy H. R. Ji'e"fJer FOUR METHODS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN

1. Education-Students in Rang Mahal School, Lahore. 3. Industrial-A Carpentry Class at Moga, Panjab. 2. Medical~'aklng Blood Tests in Leper Asylum, Allahabad. 4. Evangelistic-A Bible Woman Telling the Gospel Story. ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 10 OCTOBER, 1938 Topics of the Times AS CHRIST LOOKS AT INDIA works of mercy, He looked with righteous indig- nation. Does He not look with the same dis- India's view of Christ has vastly changed in the pleasure today on Indian priests, gurus and other past fifty years. Then, so far as she saw Christ at all, India looked upon Him as some strange leaders who selfishly seek to keep the people from following the true Light?

foreign God, an enemy of the Hindu deities. She Toward the weak and erring, as in the cases looked upon Him and His representatives as the of the woman taken in adultery and Peter in his opponents of caste and the suttee, of the Hindu denial, Jesus looks into Indian hearts today with temple rites and of Hindu priests; of child mar- sorrow and rebuke, but with understanding and riage, purdah and other long established customs. a deep desire to bring victory out of defeat. Consequently the Gospel of Christ was bitterly opposed, especially by the priests, and converts The varied motives and acts of men He sees were ostracized or threatened with death. Today with clear discernment, as when he distinguished between the gifts of the poor widow and of the the name of Christ is honored by great multitudes rich who cast their money into the temple treasof Indians, even by those who do not profess to ury. Does He not see, today as then, the varied accept Him as Lord and Saviour. Men like Dr. motives and values in the gifts of missionaries Rabindranath Tagore, Dr. Ambedkar, Mr. Na- and Indian Christians as they offer their lives, tarajan, (Editor of the Indian Social Reformer) their children, their testimonies and their ma- and Mahatma Gandhi, acknowledge the suprem- terial gifts to God? Like the Father, Jesus disacy and beauty of the character and teachings of cerns the thoughts and intents of the heart.

Jesus, even while they refuse to accept His claims Toward the -ignorant and helpless multitudes, and do not acknowledge His authority. This who are still like sheep without a shepherd, Jesus change of attitude has been brought about chiefly was and is moved with compassion. Then he by the lives and faithful witness of missionaries looked on the sorrowing widow of Nain whose who have sacrificially interpreted Christ to the only son had died, on the leper who came for people of India. Today caste, long looked upon cleansing, on the blind who sought healing, and He as the great obstacle to Christianity, is gradually gave them help. He had compassion on the hunlosing its hold on India and there are signs that gry crowd by the sea of Galilee and fed them. great masses of the people may wish to come into How about Christ's view of the three hundred the Christian Church-in fact they are coming. and fifty million people in India today? He can The attitude of India toward Christ has indeed still·supply the Bread of Life and asks His dischanged. What about the attitude of Christ to- ciples to distribute Living Bread to the hungry. ward India? He who is "the same yesterday, to- Toward all India, and in a peculiar way toward day and forever" does not change; His attitude earnest souls who have been endeavoring to live toward the people of India is the same as it was up to their light, Christ's attitude is one of yearntoward ignorant, sinful and suffering mankind in ing and appealing love. During His days on the days when He came to earth to seek and to earth, when the law-abiding young man came runsave the lost, nineteen centuries ago. What was ing and kneeled before him, we are told that His attitude then? "Jesus beholding him, loved him." The price that On the selfish hypocrites and the hard-hearted, Indians today are called upon to pay for followwho opposed His healing on the Sabbath and other ing Jesus Christ is great-too great in the minds [451 ]

of some-but, as of old so today, Jesus loves these The Jerusalem Conference also gave a new groping multitudes and calls them to leave all and impetus to the program of evangelism. The Five- follow Him. Year Movement in China was one result; the India today is filled with its multitudes of sin- Kingdom of God Movement in Japan was another; ning, suffering, i'gnorant and hungry men, women in India there wail also the Forward Evangelistic and children but they are lovable-God loves Movement and a closer study of the Mass Move- them and Christ died for them. What wonderful ments. The "Jerusalem Message" was a great possibilities He sees in them! What a privilege it gift of God to His Church. It has been very is to help them attain larger life-Eternal Life- widely used and has stimulated and directed mis- so that they may grow into "the measure of the sionary effort.

stature of the fulness of Christ." Many Indian While the younger churches received more men and women, like Dr. Chatterji, Sadhu Sun- recognition at the Jerusalem Conference than at dar Singh, Susie Sorabji,and Pandita Ramabai, Edinburgh, at t1te Madras Conference their rep- have already shown what God can do in those and resentatives will equal or exceed in numbers the through those who yield their 'ives to Christ. delegates from the sending churches of the West.

This coming year shall we hot study India in In the younger churches of the mission lands in order that we may look upon the great people of 1903 there were 1,214,797 communicant members that wonderful land, through the eyes of Christ? (Protestants), eight years later there were 2,301,- By such a study we may see not only their short- 772; in 1925 the number had grown to 3,565,443; comings and their great need, but we may learn the new Statistical Survey reports that in 1935 to appreciate their wonderful possibilities and the there were 6,045,726 members. The younger transformations that have already been wrought churches are growing in size and independence. by the power of God. Here is a fascinating sub- Madras will be the most representative Ecuject for study; it is also a challenging opportu- menical Christian gathering ever known, reprenity to bring the people of India a saving knowl- senting particularly the Protestant world. Dele- gates will come from every continent and from edge of God's unspeakable Gift. sixty nations and races. Africa will have more * FROM EDINBURGH TO MADRAS native representatives than ever gathered at one place outside that continent. Latin America is to World-wide systematic missionary cooperation be fully represented; sixty delegates are expected began to develop at the Edinburgh Conference in from China and twenty-five from Japan. Others 1910. There bad been experiments in coopera- are coming from Moslem lands. Of all the elected tion before bm; only the American and German delegates to Madras, more than half will come missionary boards met together in conference be- from the younger churches. These people are fore that time. Today there are twenty-six Na- coming with great expectancy-with a great hope. tional Christian Councils and Conferences that We are living at a time when righteousness are fully organized for cooperation in promoting seems to be in danger of being defeated. We have the Kingdom of God throughout the world. From had a century of experiment in evangelical mis- Edinburgh, too, there sprang great Ecumenical sionary work. We have still much to learn in the Church Conferences. way of winning the individual to Christ and at The Jerusalem Conference in 1928 marked a the same time winning his family and his clan. distinct advance over Edinburgh. Those eighteen From Madras we hope there will grow it remarkyears revealed real progress in the conception of able forward movement in bringing the Gospel to the task. At Edinburgh they talked of unoccupied whole groups of people. A new challenge will be geographic areas. At Jerusalem there were no brought in evangelism. maps, no discussion of geography, no statistics. Madras will be concerned not only with evan- The discussions were in terms of Christ and hu- gelism but with the Church as a fellowship of beman relations-the whole idea of the missionary lievers in Christ. The organization and support task was enlarged. At Jerusalem the delegates of indigenous churches is one of the subjects that were not thinking merely of occupying the face challenge us. Madras will be concerned particuof the globe but of bringing Christ into control larly with the Church-its message, the sources of the whole range of human life. Thus a natural of its inner life, the promotion of unity and codevelopment was the emphasis placed on the need operation. of the great rural populations of Africa and Asia. We also learned that we must give more attention Madras will also bring a message to youthto the problem of presenting the Christian mes- otherwise it will fail. If the missionary movesage to the Jews. ment is going forward, the young people must carryon in the Name and Power of Christ. Much • Extracts from an address by Dr. A. L. Warnshuls, given at study and earnest prayer has been going up for the Farewell Dinner to the women delegates to the Madras Conference. Madras. We are trusting in God to lead us on to

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

a mount of vision where we may learn what He Another feature of the Survey is the more adewould do through us, and where we may receive quate place given to the work of the rising power for His world-wide work. churches in the various mission fields. The Sur- vey shows that most of these churches are grow- * SIGNS OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS ing in size and strength, in self-support, in mis- sionary activity and in independence. They are Foreign mission work has been carried on by facing their own problems; they are looking to the Christian Church ever since Paul and Barna- God and His Word for guidance; they may be bas were set apart at Antioch in Syria at the com- counted on to carry forward the work even if mand of the Holy Spirit and were sent out to foreign missionaries should be withdrawn. preach the Gospel of Christ in Asia Minor and beyond. They came back to report to the church One sign of progress-but perhaps the least at Jerusalem what God had been doing for the significant-is that the total Protestant Christian Gentiles through them. Ever since that time re- community in so-called "non-Christian lands" has ports of the missionary progress have been made -more or less complete – and in recent years increased over 50 % in the past decade. This is many volumes have been printed to show how God has fulfilled His promises and has continued not as large a percentage of growth as marked to work through His Church unto the uttermost the previous twenty-five years but the numerical part of the earth. increase has been much greater. In 1903 com- municants numbered 1,214,797 and in 1936 there A new statistical survey of world missions has are reported in the same fields 6,045,726-a fivejust been published under the auspices of the In- fold increase. At the same time it must be borne ternational Missionary Council, with many new in mind that the growth of the non-Christian popand valuable features. It is now thirteen years ulation in such lands as India, China and Japan since the "World Missionary Atlas" was pub- has been much greater than the numerical inlished, including statistics gathered from every crease of Christian believers. land and from practically all the Protestant missionary agencies. Many changes that have taken It is significant to note in this Survey the very place in the world-economically, politically and diversified activity of the 27,577 Protestant Chrisreligiously-have affected the whole missionary tian missionaries. They not only preach the Gossituation. These changes call for a new review. pel of Christ as evangelists but they have estab- lished 55,395 organized churches; they conduct The approach of the coming International Mis- 53,158 elementary schools and 1,923 higher schools sionary Conference at Madras in December also and colleges; they minister to health in 1,092 calls for a clear statement of the facts on which hospitals and 2,351 dispensaries and they support conclusions may be based. The Madras Confer- 195 orphanages and rescue homes. They have ence may be expected to mark the beginning of a also translated and printed the Bible in about new era in Protestant missions. Statistics speak 1,000 languages and dialects and each year disvolumes when rightly interpreted by those who tribute over 15 million Bibles, Testaments and know the facts; world-wide statistics are required Scripture portions. Other work in Christian litto make intelligent comparisons as to progress, erature, social service and industrial education is effective service and the extent of the unfinished not recorded here. task. This vast Protestant missionary enterprise is This new statistical survey is unique in the fact supported by free-will gifts from the home lands that twenty-six missionary specialists contribute amounting to $31,000,000 and an almost equal to the interpretation of the facts. These contrib- amount ($28,738,790) from the Christians on the utors include such missionary statesmen as Dr. mission fields. John R. Mott; professors of missions, such as Dr. K. S. Latourette; missionaries like John L. In the midst of the discouraging problems and Eakin of Siam; and Christians from mission difficulties of the present day, we find in this surlands, such as Dr. Paik of Chosen and Dr. Francis vey much to encourage. There is need to study Wei of China. Twenty-seven interpretive articles these facts and figures so that Christian misare supplied by these authorities, dealing with sion work may be better balanced and may be various mission fields and different phases of mis- carried forward in harmony with New Testament sion work, including evangelistic, educational, ideals and with full dependence on the guidance medical and literary activities. A special section and power of the Spirit of God. is devoted to Roman Catholic missions and another to Christian work among the Jews. CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY IN "OCCUPIED" AREAS IN CHINA • A review of the newly published "Interpretative Statistical Survey of the World Mission of the Christian Church." Edited by The Japanese-occupied areas of China, extend- J?seph I. Parker. 324 pp. $5.00. International Missionary Coun- ing over nine provinces, are marked by much suf- CIl, New York and London. 1938. fering and misery. But everywhere Christian

workers, foreign and Chinese, are continuing copal Church all the dormitory buildings are oc- faithfully and conscientiously their Christ-like cupied by the Christian workers and their fam- ministry. They are striving to counteract the ilies who were compelled to flee from the interior evils brought by the conflict in the nine provinces -altogether over 400 people. In addition, 250 of Kiangsu, Chekiang, Anhwei, Shantung, Shansi, women and children are housed in one of the Hopei, Honan, Charhar and Suiyuan. According wings of Yen Hall.

to charts compiled by the National Christian Some 1,298 churches of different denominations Council of China there are 261,500 of these Chris- in Japanese-occupied areas throughout the nine tians engaged in combatting the evils of war. provinces are rendering relief service; and 89 They have had the courage to remain in their mission hospitals are functioning within these homes to face dangers and are trusting God to areas. Nine universities, 2Z seminaries, 67 senior protect and help them. middle schools and 34 junior middle schools run Kiangsu reports 98,000 such Christians stick- by Christian missions are carrying on their aca- ing to their posts in the Japanese-occupied areas. demic work throughout regions now occupied by Scattered in the eight other provinces there are the Japanese.

also 65,000 in Shantung, 50,000 in Hopei, 20,000 The Church of Christ in China, which has its in Chekiang, 17,000 in Shansi, 5,000 in Honan, supervisory organization in the General Assembly 2,500 in Anhwei and 2,500 in Suiyuan and Char- with head office now in Hankow, has 61 churches, har. These Chinese Christians have a great field six hospitals, three senior middle and one junior of service, helping their war-afflicted fellow-men. middle schools in Kiangsu Province; 45 churches, The Christian hospitals and churches have proved one hospital and one senior middle school in Che- to be lifeboats in the storm-tossed sea. kiang Province; 230 churches, four hospitals, one The National Christian Council is the national seminary, two senior middle and two junior mid- and interdenominational body whose secretaries- dle schools in Shantung Province; 38 churches, American, British and Chinese-are busy raising four hospitals and two senior middle schools in funds for war relief. The N. C. C. is cooperating Hopei Province and 48 churches in Honan Prov- with the China International Famine Relief Com- ince.

mission. The Presbyterian Missions also report fifty In Nanking, despite the Japanese occupation, churches, two hospitals and five senior middle foreign missionaries and Chinese Christians are schools in Kiangsu Province; 58 churches, three earnestly trying to alleviate the suffering of 25,000 hospitals, three seminaries, four senior middle and destitute, mostly women and children in the two junior middle schools in Shantung Province refugee camps with the help of the Red Cross. and one university in Hopei Province.

Some of the missionaries in Nanking are seek- The American Methodist Episcopal Mission re- ing ways that will reform the Japanese soldiers. ports nine churches, one hospital, one seminary, Mr. Forster, of the American Church Mission, three senior middle and one junior middle schools says that "all sorts of evil influences surround the in Kiangsu Province; one hospital and one junior Japanese soldiers in Nanking-cabarets, saloons middle school in Anhwei Province; eleven and brothels . . ." He speaks of the possibility churches and two junior middle schools in Shan- of persuading the Japanese Church to send over tung Province; 71 churches, six hospitals, two Japanese to work among the troops, to hold serv- seminaries, six senior and two junior middle ices, keep open house, offer opportunities for read- schools in Hopei Province and three churches in ing, writing letters, and wholesome diversions. Charhar.

Such work would be invaluable for the men and Missions and denominations that maintain for the cause of Christ. churches and institutions in the Japanese-occu- In Shanghai, missionaries and Chinese Chris- pied areas include the China Inland Mission, Inde- tians form one of the most active groups in pendent Mission, American and English Baptist refugee relief work. No.2 camp has a capacity Mission, Bethel Mission, American Advent Mis- of 250 beds and an average daily clinic of between sion, Church of England Mission, American Board 150 and 160. Dr. Joseph McCracken, superintend- Mission (Congregational), American and Cana- ent of St. Luke's Hospital in Shanghai, and his dian Presbyterian Missions, the Salvation Army, staff are giving part of their time to this work. United Christian Mission, American Friends Mis- Many of the refugee camps are provided by Chris- sion, Northern and Southern Methodist Missions, tian groups and tens of thousands have been ac- and Oriental Mission.

commodated in single camps at different times. Is it any wonder that the Chinese are coming to The Salvation Army, backed financially by the realize, more and more, that the Christian mis- International Red Cross and by private subscrip- sionaries are their best friends, and that in Christ tions, has also done notable service. and His program are to be found the hope of At St. John's University of the Protestant Epis- China?

WHAT CAN RETIRED MISSIONARIES DO? spired letter, the "fruit of the Spirit" is not ora- tory or great deeds, or large gifts of money. The There are hundreds of missionaries who have fruit of the Spirit is seen in the manifestation of been obliged to retire from active service in their true love and in the resulting characteristic of chosen field because of temporary ill health or Christ. This fruit can be produced in the sick because they have reached a specified age limit. room and in missionaries who are without phys- Many are almost discouraged. They are "honor- ical strength. "Though the outward man is decayably retired" but retired nevertheless. Some are ing, yet the inward man is renewed day by day." from home mission fields and others from foreign The result is often an inspiration to young people, lands where they have spent their energy in sac- leading them out into lives of consecrated service. rificial service. When these are obliged to return to their homeland on half-salary, many find them- Third: Many "Retired" missionaries can share selves in a strange land, among strangers, and their experiences with others by preaching and out of joint with their environment. What can speaking on missions, without any financial apthey do to use their time, their remaining energy peal. Many a congregation and many individuals and their rich spiritual experience? may be aroused to take a new interest in the work of the Kingdom by hearing what missionaries The first thought to consider is that the people have seen with their own eyes of the needs of in the homeland owe them a great debt for hav- man, and of the work of God, at home and abroad. ing been the representatives of the Church, in Any missionary who has spiritualli/e and experibehalf of Christ, in the distant and more difficult ence can be used to inspire and enlist others in sections of the vineyard. A royal welcome should the great world-wide campaign of Christ. John, be given these servants of Christ in every com- the apostle, is said to have continued his ministry munity, in every church and in every Christian until he was 100 years old-an age at which most circle. They should be made to feel at home and missionaries have been "retired." that their help and comradeship are needed and desired. CHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN IRAN But what can they do? Dr. Walter L. Lingle, The two principle evangelical church bodies in President of Davidson College, North Carolina, Iran have cordial relations with each other. The suggests (in the Christian Observer) some things leading body in the south is an outgrowth of the that "Retired Ministers" can do. Cannot Retired work of the Church Missionary Society of Eng- Missionaries do the same? land, and the one in the north of the American Presbyterian Mission. A census· shows hundreds First: They can engage in a special ministry of Christian converts from Islam, other hundreds of prayer. Nothing is more important than fer- of the Armenian race, a large body from the old vent prayer that is effectual. They have more Nestorian church, more than a hundred Jewish time to pray than most busy Christians think they converts and a few former Zoroastrians and memcan spend in this exercise. From long experience bers of other races. they know better how to pray. They have learned to know God; they know the scriptural principles A deepening of spiritual life is urged upon all of prayer; they know the needs of the field and of Christians and a series of meetings on the meanthe human heart; and they know the blessedness ing of Christ to the individual, led by Christian of answered prayer. They can pray for other mis- teachers and doctors, have resulted in awakened sionaries by name and need; for the children of interest, especially among young people. Other missionaries away from home, or in unwholesome series are to follow. A number of new converts surroundings. They can pray for the officials and from Islam are reported in the south and wherfor the problems of the native churches; and they ever a small group can be gathered this is used can pray for the office and work of the Boards as a nucleus for a church. at home. They can pray for the pastors, and Sunday-school teachers and for the churches of the At a Bible Conference at Ramadan last year communities where they live; they can pray for there were seventy-one women and seventy-four the 'conversion and consecration of individuals men delegates. (Forty-nine were converts from with whom they come into contact. Can anyone Islam, one from Zoroastrianism, thirty-eight were have a richer field of service? Armenian, sixteen were Assyrian by race, twenty- five were Jewish.) There was one Russian, and Second: Retired missionaries can show the fifteen English and American missionaries were power of Christ in personal life and conversation. in attendance. Many ripened saints are a benediction merely because of what they are as Christians, rather than Wherever Daily Vacation Bible Schools have because of what they do? "What they are shouts been held, results have far exceeded expectations so loud that we do not need to hear what they and there is also increased interest in literacy and say." According to the Apostle Paul in his in- adult education.

SOME FACTS ABOUT INDIA* AREA OF TWENTY BRITISH-CONTROLLED PROVINCES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,094,300 Over four times the size of France; over twenty times the area of Japan proper.

AREA OF 562 INDIAN STATES AND AGENCIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 711,032 These are in 18 geographical groups and the total areas are nine times the area of the British Isles.

TOTAL AREA OF INDIA (including Burma, but not Ceylon) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,805,332 This is about two-thirds the area of Continental United States of America.

TOTAL POPULATION OF INDIA AND BURMA IN 1931 ……………………. 352,976,876 British Provinces ………….. 271,739,312 Indian States. … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81,237,564 PRINCIPAL LANGUAGES OF INDIA, AND NUMBER OF USERS (1921~.

Western Hindi ……………. 96,715,000 Bengali …………………. . 49,294,000 Telugu ………………….. 23,601,000 Marathi ………………… . 18,798,000 Tamil …………………… 18,780,000 Rajasthani ………………. . 12,681,000 Panjabi ………………….. 16,234,000 Oriya …………………… . 10,143,000 Karanese ………………… 10,734,000 Burmese ………………… . Gujerati …………………. Malayalam ………………. . 8,423,000 9,552,000 7,498,000 Eighteen other Languages – 73,000,000.

RELIGIONS OF INDIA AND BURMA: 1921 1981 Increase Hindu Sects …………………………… 216,734,586 238,463,996 10% Moslem. .. . . . . . . . . . . … . . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 68,73'> 233 79,889,792 16% Buddhists …………………………….. 11,571,268 12,725,329 10% Sikhs ………………………………… 3,238,803 4,316,717 33% J ains ………………………………… 1,178,596 1,205,245 9% Primitive Religions ……………………… 9,774,611 7,898,081 Loss 20% Christian ……………………………… 4,754,064 6,290,292 Gain 32% At the same time the population of India and Burma has increased over 11 %.

CHRISTIAN POPULATION OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON: Protestants ………..•………………….•…..•………….. 3,002,558 (Of these 901,804 are communicants) Roman Catholics …………………..•…….•.•..•………….. 2,113,659 (Counting all members of a family) Syrians, Armenians and Others •…••.••……………………….. 793,260 (About 2% of the people of India are counted as Christian adherents) DISTRIBUTION AND EVANGELIZED PEOPLES: Cities and villages of India ……………………………………………. 740,832 Cities and villages where Christians reside ………………………………. 46,794 Cities and villages where missionaries reside ……………………………… Villages without any Christians ………………………………………… 1,134 634,038 There are 2,313 towns and cities with populations of from 5,000 to 1,175,914 each.

INDIAN STATES UNOCCUPIED BY MISSIONARIES: Various areas .. . 958,113 Nepal ………. 5,600,000 Bhutan…… … 300,000 MISSIONARIES AND INDIAN CHRISTIAN WORKERS IN INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON: Missionaries "'M en Indian Men Women Women Pastors and Evangelists ………………… . 1,380 1,004 13,637 6,191 Educational Work ……………………… . 419 854 20,753 10,079 Medical Work ………………………… . 89 334 Miscellaneous …………………………. . 168 718 1,168 1,173 2,805 896 Total ……………………………. 2,056 3,456 37,913 18,334 These missionaries work in 281 societies-including 65 British, 51 American, 10 European, 10 from British Dominions and 35 Indian and Burmese societies.

THE MANY TYPES OF WORK conducted by missionaries are seen in the fact that there are 1,977 missionary institutions in India. These include 15 union schools and colleges, 50 agri- cultural settlements, 65 leper homes, 568 boarding schools, 242 high schools, 46 colleges, 34 printing presses, 112 industrial schools, 69 seminaries for pastors and evangelists, 283 hospi- tals, 525 dispensaries, 10 tuberculosis sanitariums, 12 homes for the blind, 40 homes for women, 75 orphanages and 37 social welfare institutions. Total Christian schools, 13,769.

• From the Statesman's Year Book, the India Directory of ChrIstian MIssIons (1933), and the Statistical Survey of the World MIssion (1938). ,.. I • & T ARA81AN SEA 6' __ INDIA, BURMA and CEYLON mis5fonUY oc.cu~ …!!2!1~~…. "-,-",, ……}-. ~~-=–=.:- ~{~– ,,'

From the India Directory of Christian Mi"sions THE MISSIONAR'Y OCCUPATION OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON Each dot represents one of the 1,134 stations where Protestant Missionaries reside. The unoccupied areas are easily distinguished. The numbers refer to British provinces and Indian states as numbered In the Direotory of Missions.

India as a Mission Field Today By ALEXANDER McLEISH, London i~ Formerly a missionary in Ajmerj now Survey Editor for "The World Dominion"

~==========================~, T HE study of India as a mission field today places out of the more than 670,000 towns and presents us with a problem of vast dimen- villages of India, and that Christians reside in sions. The demand which it makes on the certainly not more than 70,000 of these places, Christian Church might be considered from four of which more than half are in the Madras Presi- standpoints: dency alone, it can be seen how great that un- FIRST, there is the great unfinished task of finished task is. Five hundred Native State areas have still no resident missionary. There is only missionary occupation. When it is remembered an average of nine missionaries to 1,000,000 that missionaries are resident in less than 1,000 [457 ] people, and the greater number of these are con- church, of combating the economic dislocation fined to a small number of cities and urban areas. which their existence in the Indian environment A very large number of missionaries are absorbed has produced. There is also the need of working in institutional work so that a comparatively and praying for the day of a truly indigenous small number are free for the task of evangelism movement such as the many group movements of in the great rural areas. The pioneer work and today show to be inherent in the situation, and far-flung evangelism still called for seems quite towards which every effort should be deliberately beyond the ability of the foreign missionaries directed. likely to be· available. THIRD, we have the sphere of activity in the The possibility of the foreign worker achiev- 4,500 mission institutions of various kinds which ing much in this field is limited in other ways also. have sprung up. It is computed that less than five The climatic, the geographical and political diffi- per cent of the Qhristian community is served culties to be confronted have been largely the by these institutions, and only a fraction of one reason why the more difficult part of the task is per cent of the non-Christian community. Yet untouched. Linguistic difficulties also greatly there is more than one institution for every misincrease as the missionary moves out from the sionary. Many believe that there are too many; settled centres of life. The villages and hills that all do not serve the main objective of effechave innumerable dialects in addition to the 225 tive evangelism; that this type of effort has been main languages which make it slow and difficult over developed, and that consequently the number work for the foreigner. A pioneer mission would of these institutions should be reduced. Some be well advised, therefore, to study all these fac- missionaries feel that they can serve best in that tors and send out a few well-equipped men who particular type of work and if they can truly be could select qualified Indians who know the lan- most effective to the cause of evangelism and the guage and the people, and plan to carryon the future of the indigenous Church in this service, work of evangelism mainly through them. To it will be time well spent. But the new missionary send out large numbers of foreigners into this will not be able to judge as to this for a confield at this time of day is folly. The Indian siderable time, and may later feel convinced that Church must be called upon to produce its own such work could be better done by an Indian missionary volunteers, and in the fellowship of Christian. The fact that most of these institutions a few choice men from the West and with the sup- are under the charge of foreign missionaries (see port of Western churches, pursue a widespread list in "Directory of Church and Missions in India, work of evangelism, and proclaim by acts of Burma and Ceylon") shows that the process of Christian love and helpfulness the spirit and evolution, so much talked of, has not advanced power of the Christ whom they preach. That very far in them. In any case it would certainly seems the only wise policy in face of the great seem that the extent of institutional work has areas of India where the Gospel has not yet been been developed much beyond the power of the made known. present number of missionaries to conduct it, so that these enterprises suffer from under-staffing SECOND, there is the field of continuing the on one hand and on the other hand tie up the misevangelism of areas where the mission and the sionary and destroy his mobility in face of the un- Church is already established in some measure. finished evangelistic task which lies at his doors. Here the work is still slow, being mainly indi- In one city known to me there are over a hundred vidual work for individuals, resulting not in any missionaries, only one of whom is free for evangeneral movement as yet, but only in slowly build- gelistic work in either town or district. ing up little churches unfortunately largely divorced from the life of the country and not truly FOURTH-There is a great service for the misindigenous. This is not only slow, but very sion today in following up the great "mass movecostly work. I might instance a mission, typical ments," better called "group movements" which of very many, where 37 missionaries have labored are rapidly spreading over India. It must be for over thirty years with a quite substantial recognized that these movements, no matter how budget, and where there is a Christian community indigenous they may be, are the result of the of only about 300 people which is not even self- work of missionaries in these fields extending over supporting. The one hope of such work, provided a considerable period of years. They are parit is dealing effectively and intelligently with the ticularly the result of the widespread preaching evangelism of the rural areas, is that a group of the Gospel in rural areas which, however spasmovement will arise created from the understand- modically and imperfectly it has been done, gives ing of the Gospel. Until that occurs such work is us cause to thank God for this marvelous developlargely a question of marking time, of facing the ment which has overtaken the work in India, and artificial problems of a small conglomerate for the testimony of Indian Christians.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD TODAY

The Present-day Challenge in Group ing change, there group movements arise in which Movements the religious motive predominates and where the Christian Church can be established. It does not As this constitutes a new demand on missionary matter in such cases what other influences are support and missionary planning-a demand at work, whether from the West or in response which will profoundly affect previous commit- to the quite legitimate desire for social and ecoments and the whole future outlook of work in nomic uplift such as may be voiced by Dr. Am- India it will be well to consider somewhat the bedkar or anyone else. These other motives will nature of the challenge presented. in fact only help to make the movement, affect- ing as it does the whole life of the people, the Some impressions have been left on my mind more effective and better grounded. as the result of several recent visits to different parts of India. A fourth impression was that in the "mass movements" studied there is no overlooking or The first impression consisted of a new under- minimizing of the importance of individual constanding of the peculiar background of all work version. The truth is that the individual, torn in India due to the solidarity of the social, econ- from his communal group and social environment, omic and religious aspects of its life. In the West cannot live a true individual life at all. Such we have divided life up into compartments but in converts are tragically handicapped from the India a unified outlook and a communal conscience start, and at best can only function in a narrow still exists. The individual belongs to the com- group of similarly situated individuals largely munity in a way that we find difficult to realize. cut off from the life of their community. Many, Hence when we find groups and castes moving it has been found, have not been able to endure bodily into the Christian Church we realize that such a life, and those who do so for the most part such movements are inherent in the total situa- become dependent on some foreign organized tion, and that the appeal for a group movement is group, and their power to exercise an effective a valid method of evangelism. evangelistic influence and function as Christians in the wider field is tragically curtailed. On the A second impression, resulting from this, is other hand, the individual who is persuaded of that these movements are not inexplicable or Christ's claim and who moves with his group is mysterious. They are the inevitable consequence, from the beginning placed in a position of great Indian social life being what it is, of many years advantage. He can at once witness of his new of spade work, in these areas where mass move- faith to his responsive fellows, and may win many ments have occurred, of various kinds of mis- of them from nominal response to real faith. He sionary service-evangelistic and medical tour- can likewise function as a Christian in his ening, famine relief-which have prepared the way vironment and with his fellow Christians can face for them. all the problems of their common life. An in- dividual convert in a group movement is, there- A third impression was that, while the motives fore, worth many times more than an isoinspiring these movements may be mixed, they lated individual torn from all effective contact are nevertheless genuine spiritual responses. The with his old group. In the one case, he is a true solidarity of the social-economic-Teligious life indigenous product rooted in the soil of his own makes it inevitable that social uplift and economic land, while in the other, he is largely an exotic 'betterment as well as religious. aspirations should growth. be in evidence. If this were not so these movements would not be genuine. The question for In this connection, too, it is being everywhere the missionary is: Which motive predominates? duly stressed that while response may be com- If it is a predominantly social, economic or politi- munal, entrance to the fellowship of the Church cal motive which is at work, then the missionary must be one by one. Sad experience makes it is in for trouble; but if the religious motive dom- improbable that this should be overlooked today. inates then the movement can be dealt with on Preparation for baptism is now being emphathat basis, while all other motives fall into their sized; while this hitherto was largely the work of proper place. the missionary and his evangelists it has now be- come chiefly the work of the Indian group leaders. It "follows then that if groups were to express The preparation goes on in the atmosphere and the desire to enter the Christian fold in response under the impetus of a living movement, the to political or social leaders such as Dr. Ambed- spiritual quality of which has only to be seen to kar, among whom evangelism had not prepared be recognized. the way, the resulting problem would be incapable of a Christian solution as things are today. But In a land like India, in group thinking and where missions have been in touch with depressed group action there is actually more solid ground class groups and have in various ways been seeking to serve them, and where the Christian Gospel has been proclaimed as the only basis of any last-

to proceed on than in the case of most individual as its full significance is not generally grasped. thinking and action. Moreover the adequate meeting of such response introduces a new factor which must profoundly In movements having these characteristics the affect the demands of the other fields of service missionary contribution is not an easy one to referred to at the beginning of this article. render. While vitally necessary it is largely supplementary, directing attention to better prepara- The Witness of Indian Christians tion for baptism, right habits of worship along indigenous lines and follow-up work generally. In the first place it profoundly affects the way What is needed is wise planning for foresight in which we view the problem of unevangelized rather than very extensive financial help. A India and the character of future pioneer work. numerically large movement may need the help Here in the witness of these movements is an of only a few extra trained workers and ex- evangelistic appeal which completely overshadows perienced missionaries. With such large numbers all methods ever dt!"vised by missions. The witness self-support should not be difficult if ambitions are of the new converts is not only effective in bringnot allowed to exceed economic possibilities. ing in tens of thousands of the .depressed classes themselves, but its influence on the castes above The responsibilities of Christian missions in a them is one of the most impressive features of the group movement are of a different order from situation (see Dr. Pickett's "Christ's Way to those where the task is the gathering of small India's Heart"). It would indeed seem that India groups of dissociated individuals into churches is to be evangelized from below. As the "deover an extended period of time. The new situa- pressed classes" are scattered everywhere, this tion, if met with on a growingly wider scale, will evangelizing power will be found everywhere, and require a new type of approach. our hope is that there will be enough life in the movement to carry the witness of Christ to the These movements are bringing into existence whole of India. an indigenously minded Church, very different from the conglomerate groups of the past. It is In the second place, it leads us to look with now being recognized that the latter was an in- critical eye at the thousands of institutions that terim stage, the difficulties of which have directed have been created in India. Are all designed to mission activity into many artificially created strengthen the present Christian movement? Are enterprises. In the mass movement we at length they strategically situated? Are they inside the face the true situation from which alone an effec- movement or still outside it? Is it in carrying tive indigenous Church can evolve. Present mis- on these that we can in the present crisis give our sionary activities must henceforth be judged by best service to the on-going Church? These and the searchlight of the requirements of the new many such questions demand an answer. situation and not vice versa as the natural tendency is: Is not this just what missions were Where Group Movements Do Not Exist established to bring about? It has finally happened almost unawares, largely outside our im- In the third place it prompts us to ask very mediate program and creates a dilemma for many pertinent questions regarding the majority of missions as to how to adjust demands of old work our fields where group movements are not in eviand the claims of the new opportunity. dence. Are we dealing realistically and intelli- gently with the actual situation confronting us? A communal movement towards Christianity What are the possibilities of group movements in was not in our missionary plans, and the great- the area? Is our present evangelistic work diness of the opportunity has partially paralyzed rected to creating widespread spiritual hunger some misslOns. Some are more affected than which might be expected to develop into a mass others, and for them the situation calls for drastic movement? Are we working inside the Indian readjustments. All missions, however, whether communal life or outside? In fact, what contriyet affected or not, are called upon to adjust their bution is the present work making to the latent outlook and policies to'the possibilities of the situ- indigenous church which may declare its presation. It has been abundantly demonstrated that ence any day if mission work is being properly wherever contact is being made or can be estab- directed? Remembering that mass movements lished with the depressed classes or aboriginal have been most vital in areas where the Gospel tribes a widespread response can be expected. has been faithfully and widely preached and It would be tragic indeed if the opportunity for throughout which medical and other relief work which so many have labored and prayed should has interpreted its spirit, it is natural to ask be lost through lack of vision and faith at this whether this is the kind of work we are doing juncture. and have we the right objective in view?

I have dwelt at length on this sphere of oppor- In the fourth place, in the mass movement areas tunity which lies before missions in India today

themselves are we realistically facing the possi- the contribution which the mission can render is bilities of that situation in seeking in every pos- continually changing, and it is vital to keep sible way to undergird the movement and, while abreast of the situation. jealous to preser've its indigenous character, doing all we can to help it forward? The Madras Oonference The contribution which missions may be called It is situations such as these that the Madras upon to make is illustrated in the work of the Conference of the International Missionary Bishop of Dornakal where a large Indian staff Council will have to face. It will be called upon under Indian direction works with a few Euro- in no uncertain way to strike the right note in peans who do the kind of work for which they are a distracted world and in face of an organized peculiarly fitted, namely-training teachers and opposition such as has never before existed. pastors for the Church. In another new movement area the mission is called upon to plan for The leaders of the churches of many lands will erection of hundreds of simple places of worship, be present in greater numbers than ever before; for the developing of worship services, for train- it will be the work of the conference to clarify ing of voluntary workers, for provision of some the issues which face the Church throughout the ordained pastors, for promoting indigenous melas world, and to direct it to the one place of power, (conventions), for establishing a single rural mis- namely the Cross of Christ. This incredible fact sionary unit to serve the whole movement from has once again to be declared to be the only means within its borders. Meanwhile, it is important by which God's redemption can be experienced that the actual care and development of the com- and whereby men may meet God in repentance munity be left from the beginning in the hands of and in humility, and thereby can experience His Indian leadership. altogether adequate provision for dealing with sin as this is revealed in Jesus Christ, our Saviour With the emergence of an indigenous Church and Lord.

IT IS HARD TO WORK FOR GOD Oh it is hard to work for God; It is not so, but so it looks; To rise and take His part And we lose courage then, Upon this battlefield of earth, And doubts will come if God hath kept And not sometimes lose heart. His promises to men.

He hides Himself so wondrously Ah! God is other than we think; As though there were no God; His ways are far above"

He is least seen when all the powers Far beyond reason's height, and reached Of ill are most abroad. Only by childlike love.

Or He deserts us at the hour The wondrous fashion of God's ways The fight is all but lost; Love's lifelong study are; And seems to leave us to ourselves She can behold and guess and act, Just when we need Him most. Where reason would not dare.

Yes, there is less to try our faith Workmen of God! Oh lose not heart, In our mysterious creed But learn what God is like; , Than in the godless work of earth, And in the darkest battlefield , In these our hours of need. Thou shalt know where to strike.

III masters good; good seems to change For right is right, since God is God; To ill with greatest ease; And right the day must win; And WDrst of all, the good with good To doubt would be disloyalty, Is at cross purposes. To falter would be sin. F. W. FABER.

Day Indian

~~ By REV. NICOL MACNICOL, D.D., Edinburgh ~ – Recently Secretary of the National Christian Council of .- India, Burma and Ceylonj Author of "Living Religions of the Indian People"

~==.!, ..An.NY general account of the Indian religions the United Provinces has given a list of the would, of course, be impossible within the enemies against wlt6m his people need to be prolimits of this article. The most that can be tected. "We fear the rent-collector," he tells us; attempted is to suggest some ways in which the "we fear the police watchman; we fear everyone circumstances of the present time in India are who looks as if he might claim some authority influencing those religions and altering their over us; we fear our creditors; we fear our character and to indicate the direction in which patrons; we fear too much rain; we fear locusts; they are traveling. Even that limited aim must we fear thieves; we fear the evil spirits that be pursued with much hesitation and uncertainty threaten our children and our animals; and we in view of the long, slow process of growth which fear the strength of our neighbors." 1 has brought the religions to their present form Such fears as these, some of them new and and in view of the deep roots in the spirit of man some as old as the religion they have created, from which they spring. The religions of India make the peasant's life as troubled today as it are unquestionably changing, and yet,· at the same was two thousand years ago. The object that time, one can say that the more they change the casts the shadow changes its shape but the shadow more they remain the same. Isaiah's description still falls and drives the Hindu to offer a victim of Egypt as "Giant Sit-still" might as apJ)ropri- at a shrine or to daub a wayside stone with ver- ately be given to Hinduism. Nevertheless, while milion. If smallpox and plague can sometimes that is true, neither Hinduism, nor any of the be guarded against, still the dread of such hostile other faiths that share with it the control of the forces remains and the "disease-mothers" must Indian spirit has been able wholly to resist the be placated. To make up for the lessening of the powerful influences that in recent years have in- danger from epidemics there is the fact that with vaded India and disturbed her ancient tran- the rapid growth in the popUlation (in an age quillity. when there are fewer epidemics and wars and Hinduism is the religion of the vast majority of famines) there is an increase in the poverty of the people of the land. We must remember that the village people. Centuries ago the poet Kabir in the case of a religion of what we may call so represented a peasant as saying to the obj ect many stories, it is extraordinarily difficult to of his worship: make reliable generalizations. It is a closely A hungry man cannot perform thy service; woven web, holding together the lives of its Take back this rosary of thine.

people in every relationship, providing some kind That situation still persists and it is not surprisof spiritual food for them according to the level ing that ancient laws are not observed in the face of their intelligence and aspiration, buttressing of such necessity. A Hindu believes that he could them with custom and ritual and keeping them al- be guilty of no greater sin than that of killing a ways "in their proper stations." It furnishes ob- cow, but when hunger drives him to sell his cow jects of worship to be dreaded or adored and the to a Moslem butcher it is plain that his religion is means by which their anger may be averted and less powerful in its control over him than once their favor won. Especially in the case of the it was. peasant does Hinduism concern itself with his economic needs, so that the rains may come, the Other causes than poverty are at work, even at seeds germinate and the harvest be gathered. It this religious level, loosening the ties that hold the is no less true today than it was centuries ago social order together and creating that "caste conthat the life of the village Hindu is lived in the fusion" which has always been reckoned a serious midst of fears and he believes it to be the business peril to Hinduism. A sentence from an Indian of religion to protect him against them. Some newspaper gives a startling illustration of the of the old objects of dread may have passed but breaches that are being made in the ancient walls.

new ones have taken their place. A villager of 1 Behind Mud Walls, by C. V. and W. H. Wiser, p. 160.

[462 ]

PRESENT DAY INDIAN RELIGIONS

A married Nair young woman, whose husband was The question of the liberation of the outcaste studying in England for some years, contracted an alliance is not proving so simple. Here orthodoxy and with a Pulaya (Pariah) youth, professing to believe that modernism are in fierce conflict. One of the deher husband was dead. mands made in behalf of these oppressed people is that their rights be restored to them as wor- This "marriage" of a high-caste woman to an shippers within the temples of the Hindu gods. outcaste shows, as the Hindu reporter of the in- But when the Maharaja of Indore recently cident says, that "the sentiment of repulsion" that ordered that the State temples be opened to them, was especially strong between this class of Hindus and this was followed by the murder of a leader and the outcastes, "is losing some of its sharp- of reform in the State, the crime was believed to ness." It reveals, indeed, such a complete break- be the vengeance of orthodoxy. down, both of the Hindu ideal of the sanctity of marriage and of the belief in the untouchability There can be no doubt of the zeal of those who of the outcaste as may well create disquiet among are fighting for the emancipation of these ancient orthodox Hindus. helots of Hinduism, but they, with Mr. Gandhi at their head, claim that in this struggle they are These are two directions in which the old the vindicators and not the enemies of their re- Hinduism is showing signs of strain under the ligion. When introducing the "Bombay Harijan pressure of modern opinion. On the one hand, Temple Worship Bill" one of the Bombay minthe ancient inviolability of Hindu marriage is isters made the bold assertion that "if Hinduism threatened and proposals are being brought be- is the selfish, arrogant creed the orthodox make of fore the Legislature to make the hard lot of many it; if Hinduism could be preserved by perpetuat- Hindu wives somewhat easier by the introduction ing untouchability; if to deny the sight of gods of divorce. On the other hand Mahatma Gandhi to men is an injunction of their scriptures, then is bringing all the influence of his personality to Hinduism had not the right to exist…. Then the bear upon the problem of those whom he calls not Sastras (scriptures) should be consigned to the outcastes or untouchables but "people of God," flames." (Harijan) . These are brave words and might be expected It is no new thing that such matters as these to be the preface to determined action. It is someshould create division and conflict within Hindu- what disappointing to find that the bill does no ism. What is new is that the power to deal with more than empower the trustees of a temple to them is now more fully in the hands of the Hindu open it to Harijans if they so desire. To persuade people themselves than was ever the case before. Hinduism to give as much as a cup of cold water In the Indian Provinces, the ruling ministries are from the common well to these unfortunate outelected by the people and are responsible to them; castes, so long the victims of its indifference, is this fact has changed the whole aspect of public even today, and even with Mr. Gandhi leading life. Reforms that the Indian National Congress the onslaught of reform, a slow and doubtful have long clamored for are now within their process. reach. It would be unfair to expect too much change at once from those who have little ex- Islam in India, Today perience in responsible government. This much can be affirmed: in most cases these ministries, But Hindusim is not the only religion in India Hindu and Moslem, are proving themselves though by its mass weight and its pervasive inworthy of the trust that has been placed in them. fluence it far surpasses in importance all the They are setting up high standards and are seek- others. There is, in uneasy comradeship, its rival ing to be loyal to them. the Moslem faith. If Hinduism is King Log, Islam is King Stork, passionate of temper, im- The Indians are finding also that laws without patient, aggressive. In former days the followers a public opinion to support them are ineffectual. of the two religions, so diverse from each other, Ram Rajya-the ideal age-cannot be brought lived together in their villages for the most part about by Acts of Parliament alone. For that in peace. But times have changed; a new rivalry rea1l0n it is not sufficient to establish loyal dis- has arisen; the poverty which Hindu and Moslem ciples of Mahatma Gandhi as the Prime Ministers face alike has awakened jealousies between them of Madras and Bombay; it is necessary also to which political ambitions have fanned. A few have behind them working tirelessly among the years ago it was not difficult for the astute policy people the influence of the Mahatma and of the of Mr. Gandhi to bring them together in a comorganizations that he has established. Total ab- mon hostility to the foreigner who denied them stinence from intoxicants is a traditional demand the rights they claimed. Now, however, when of both Hinduism and Islam and it has not been these rights have been in large measure achieved, difficult for the new legislatures at least to in- enmities that were economic in origin become augurate a policy of prohibition.

transformed into the bitterness of religious strife. Religion has always held so high a place in men's There is no more disquiting aspect of the religious situation in India than this, and it does not appear lives in India and holds so high a npelawceMsitniill~trthieast to improve. it is no surprise to find that the It is true that there is no religion that claims are showing a wise caution in interfering with more loudly than does Hinduism to be the eX'- ponent of an all-embracing tolerance. This is, in their practice. . Hinduism-if a virtue at all-an intellectual virtue. Its tolerance, as we have just seen, does Reference must be made to one more evidence not extend to social and caste relationships. The monistic doctrine, which is so powerfully en- of the dissatisfaction that has been awaking withtrenched in the background of its thought, reduces all else than the One to unreality, and so its in all the religions in India. It inevitably comes tolerance is the tolerance of shadows. about that Hindus and Moslems and Parsees are Islam on the other hand with (like Christianity) its conviction of the possession of a revealed all affected profoundly in their religious traditruth cannot show itself to be so accommodating. The only way in which the Moslem can become tions by the shrinkage of the world of our time tolerant in the Hindu fashion is to cease altogether to believe in Allah and the Koran. When and by the invasions of belief and unbelief that the acids of modernity have loosened the rigidity of his conviction he may learn to agree with the are continually b~king in from every quarter. Hindu that all religions are equally true, and, he might add, equally false. But meantime, in their It is, however, much more surprising that a sudpursuit of the rewards of political power and of the "loaves and fishes" that political leaders can den upsurgence of revolt should have taken place distribute, hostility between these rivals grows apace and casts a grim shadow over the future among those who, beyond all others, are pariahs of both religions. among their fellows. That Mr. Gandhi and other Apart altogether, however, from the various religious ideas that might make their followers enlightened leaders should desire to lead the outfriendly or unfriendly to each other, there is abroad in India today, and has been for some castes out of their bondage is what one might exdecades, the spirit that ranges men in hostile camps and too often makes out of religion a flag pect, but that they should themselves say, "We can around which to rally hostile armies. This is the spirit of nationalism. Its influence has been no no longer submit to the indignities that Hinduism worse in India than in other lands and some of its has laid upon us," is a portent of unparalleled acerbity in that land has been modified since the recent advance towards self-government: Per- significance. None of the religions of India can haps, rather, the attainment of self-government has to some extent diverted the force of Indian remain unaffected when over forty millions of nationalism away from hostility to Great Britain and concentrated it upon racial and cultural rival- their countrymen come with the demand that they ries within the state. It is not easy to estimate the effects upon the nationalist spirit of the new should be provided with a spiritual haven. This political outlook. New alignments are being formed which will affect religion as they affect event cannot fail to make the leaders in every reother things, but what the ultimate consequences will be cannot as yet be determined. We see, for ligion ask themselves what spiritual treasures example, that Hinduism, and, no doubt, the other non-Christian religions as well, are becoming they have to offer. What will be seen as the ultimore suspicious of the designs of Christianity. Voices are being raised demanding that religious mate significance of this strange spectacle and propaganda and "proselytism" should be forbidden in the new India. It is scarcely to be be- where this most moving of human pilgrimages lieved that "tolerant" India will follow in this respect in the wake of Afghanistan and Tibet. will end, no one can as yet foresee. Of this at least we can be certain, that we see here a symp- tom of a deep religious unrest that is affecting India in all its borders, as it is indeed affecting all the world. Humanity is on the march, not only in India but in all the restless and unhappy lands of earth. The question is-which among them all will prove to possess the chart that will make plain to these wayfarers the straight road that will lead men home to God?

DIFFICULT DAYS IN INDIA The village Christians in North India face a difficult problem as there is likely to be an increase of persecution by Hindu leaders to prevent weak- ening of the voting strength of the Hindu commu- nity. Hence a severe testing time is not unlikely; it can be met by those who have real Christian convictions. The publicity given to the dissatis- faction of the Depressed Classes with the Hindu religion has aroused organized opposition which makes the existence of semi-Christian groups pre- carious, and increases the difficulties of the mis- sionaries. Educated Hindu sadhus are now open- ing schools, medical dispensaries arid centers of popular instruction and social service in remote parts of India.

Indian View of the Task in India*

By DR. S. K. DAITA, Lahore, Panjab Principal of Forman Christian College W EARE told that the purpose of the mis- of the current literature of India, especially the sionary is to make India Christian. What autobiographies of eminent Indians of the last exactly does this mean? Since the early fifty years. Such a study, I think, would result in nineteenth century various interpretations have the discovery of the immense place that Christian been given. In the first place, the task was said thought, life and even phraseology have in modern to be the substitution of Christianity for the older Indian expression. It is clear that the two main and indigenous beliefs of the people. In the second sources have been schools and colleges, and the place, the task was conceived as one of per- circulation of literature. In a smaller degree, but meation; the change was not to be cataclysmic. probably qualitatively even more valuable, has It was conceived that indigenous religious ideas been personal contact with Christian men and would change through the inductive influence of women. From the days of Raja Ram Mohun Roy Christianity. In the third place, some have held to Mr. Gandhi, the "Sermon on the Mount" has that the product would be not Christianity, as we been one of the outstanding sources of spiritual conceive it today, but the resultant of inter-reli- stimulus to many Indians. In more recent times gious activity in India; in fact, Christianity would the Christian life has made its influence felt even also be transformed by this process. more impressively than Christian doctrine.

In India there are examples, on a small scale, Christians have often been challenged on their of substitution. In the old Portuguese dominion failure to live up to the teachings of Christ. On of Gao, where the non-Christian religions are now the one hand, Christian propagandists. have at- in a minority, churches and monasteries have tacked the Hindu social order because of its illib- taken the place of Hindu temples. Yet, it would erality and failure to acknowledge the equality of be legitimate to ask whether this substitution has all men. But some modern Christian countries brought Christ nearer to India. Many would have erected a social and political order from doubt it. During the nineteenth century some which the Asiatic and other non-European races substantial communities have become Christian; are debarred. It would appear that a Hindu social this is true in the "mass-movement" areas. As a order has been transplanted from across the seas, result of Christianity these particular communi- and has taken root in alien soil, among nations ties become unified, on the whole show great reli- whose religious representatives are dinning into gious zeal, and their local churches have become the Indian ear the injustice of the caste system.

the centre for a social revolution among the out- India, among other Eastern nations, has suf- castes. The movement is directed against the old fered a rude awakening and has attempted to or- social order of Hinduism, which looked upon the ganize herself. She has adopted a creed in which lowest as being without the pale of civilization. the main articles are as follows: (1) a system of India is reaping the Nemesis for the neglect of the national education. But such a system is bound, outcaste, and today is beginning to recognize that in the long run, to become an instrument of intel- these groups are embarrassing her in her political lectual and spiritual tyranny, and, if carried to evolution. Twenty or thirty years ago no respon- its logical conclusions, will destroy that intellec- sible British statesman would have conceded that tual liberty on which Indians have prided them- this class was of any political value. Very largely selves. (2) India, together with other Eastern .this revolution has taken place as the result of nations, has developed a profound belief in the work carried on by the Christian Church. In efficacy of the modern economic and industrial South India we have also a very remarkable move- order. Mr. Gandhi's life and teaching are a pro- ment among the particular caste who by their own test against the view that in economic and indus- unaided efforts have successfully attempted a trial power lie the means of national salvation.

social revolution. We have arrived at the stage where money has A fascinating study would be the consideration become a power that attempts to exploit the poor, • Condensed from "The Christian Task in India," Macmillan and and all this in the name of nationalism. (3) In Co., London. spite of Mr. Gandhi's protest, the directing classes [465 ]

in India have acquired a new faith in the efficacy chinery or by a system. Christianity is a divine of force. The. governing bodies of universities, power and its inspiration is caught from the exwhich are largely composed of Indians, have even ample and lives of its followers, carrying on the considered schemes for compulsory military train- ordinary tasks of life, through their social life and ing for all students in their universities. spiritual experience.

In these situations what part can Christianity The task of Christianity is to open doors to the play? If she can rid herself from her Western spiritual experience and life of all around them trappings, only then can she give effective guid- who seek to discover God. Christianity has influance and help. The task of the Christian Church enced Indian religions, but the dominant civilizais far greater than she has ever conceived. tion has proved irresponsive to the wealth of spir- itual experience and religious idealism outside its The right of self-government for any nation is immediate boundaries. An immense field of disa sacred concern, and Christians should not stand covery lies before-Christian thinkers in India. in the way of genuine and even radical reforms. But with this assent, the task of Christianity has The task of Christianity is as varied as evolving only just begun, for upon Christians will lie some Indian life itself. Our concern should be whether of the responsibility of constantly directing the its capacity to fulfil those tasks. is not limited by attention of the nation builders to higher ends, its alien environment. The missionary system may and, above all, to spiritual realities. Spiritual itself be a handicap, but here the necessity arises ends are too often forgotten and the individual is to state what is involved with greater precision. subordinated to materialistic conceptions of per- While it would be untrue to say that Christianity, sonal profit. Can Christians so live and act in as introduced to India through the missionary systhis new world of India, that men will recognize tem, has exercised a dominating influence of power the direction of God, and the imperative rights of and authority; this, at any rate, would be the verthe spiritual world? This can only be accom- dict of many a thoughtful Hindu. Where does the plished if Christians will humble themselves even solution lie? It may be stated in these terms: as their Master did, by emptying Himself of all the task of Christianity is to create in India a privilege, by taking up the Cross of self-effacing Christian Church – not a community – whose service, by uttering the Gospel of life and helping agents will be a spiritual order of men and women, to heal the world's strife. without distinction of race, who will give to India through their lives and teaching the inexhaustible The missionary enterprise is called upon to con- riches of Christ. tinue in many spheres its efforts of service to the people of India, possibly not so much by the TROUBADOURS OF GOD amount of its work as by its quality. During the Who are these last ten years or more, constant evidence has been That run along the highways of the world, given by the missionary body of its desire to meet And seek its meanest suburbs with their feet? the present situation, and this probably most vi- They are the troubadours of God, tally in its educational activities. Missionaries Blowing an airy melody along earth's aisles can become the conduits through which the best As solid as the masonry of dreams. in Europe and America flows into India in the They are the wise eccentrics form of educational ideals and technique-educa- Who reason with divine hilarity. tion in its broadest sense. They are the canny merchants Who buy the hearts of nations for their Prince. Christianity is called upon to emphasize con- They are the vivid tailors stantly the value of the individual, the necessity Who push the threads of ages through their to free him from oppression of all kinds – economic, social, religious. The welfare of the agri- hands. cultural laborer, and of the industrial worker, Who take no blood, to spill it, save their own. claim attention. Christianity must summon men They are the blessed coolies to pattern their lives according to the example of Who lift the loads of folly on their backs Jesus Christ. The essence of Christianity lies in And dump them into truth's dissolving streams. the transforming qualities. of a personal relation- They are the blithe outrunners ship of men to its Founder – whether within or Who trek the world's long reaches for old trails without the Christian Church as it is constituted Whereon to lay the pavement of new years. today. Of this, men such as Narayan Vaman They are the grave cross.-carriers Tilak have dreamed: "The Lord Jesus Christ is Who bear stern wooden gibbets on their backs, founding Swaraj in men's hearts, hence also in And nail their loves and treasures to the beams. the world of men; . . . by Swaraj is meant the They are our princely brothers, Kingdom of Heaven, the Rule of God." But this Born of the womb which bore us, transformation cannot be accomplished by ma- Who speak for Christ amid the courts of life.

India's Attitude Taward

By REV. AUGUSTINE RALLA RAM, B.A.,* Allahabad, India .. – General Secretary of the Student Christian Movement of India, Burma and Ceylon I NDIA is a world in itself, a sub-continent with The Opposition to Christianity a teeming population constituting one-fifth of No impartial observer will deny that there is the human race. All sections of humanity such some strong opposition and resistance toward the as Aryans, Dravidians, Semitics, Mongolians, proclamation of the Christian message. The rea- Negroids and various aboriginal tribes fill the sons for this antagonism may be stated briefly: land. It stretches out one arm to the Far East (1) Christianity is still regarded in India as an and the other to the West, and is a central meet- alien faith. While Christianity was introduced by ing ground of the East and the West. way of Travancore in the early Christian cen- India is a land of marvelous contrasts and is a tury, it never penetrated the country but re- baffling, colorful panorama of darkness and light; mained limited to that one state. Later Nestorian naturally, generalizations are impossible and and other influences beat upon the Indian shores, sweeping remarks are a doubtful commodity. but remained spasmodic and sectional. With the Nevertheless some general facts and trends can coming of the British it became a noticeable in- be marshalled with confidence and conviction, and novation, with the stigma of being the faith of the although some may be furiously disputed in cer- conquerors. Previous to this the Moguls and their tain quarters, yet they will prove to be helpful predecessors had brought another alien faith, Is- signposts. lam, and while from the point of view of popula- Let it be said at once that there is not merely tion India is the largest Moslem country in the one single Indian attitude to present and to ex- world, nevertheless Islam failed to reach India's amine; all kinds of reactions are rampant and heart. After six or seven centuries of Islamic claim recognition. Even the term Christianity it- occupation, Europeans came as conquerors and self carries with it most interesting connotations Christianity, their professed faith, became and which we must consider in the course of our dis- has remained an alien faith. While we might call cussion of the subject. a long rOle of British devotees of Christ, never- The question may well be. raised whether the theless Britain in its relations with India has Christian message has truly found its way into tragically failed to commend Christ to the Indian the soul of India. This is a difficult question to people. Of course, neither Britain, nor any coun- answer. We may, however, say without fear of try in Europe, can be truly called a Christian contradiction that a sense of Christian brother- country; therefore it is too much to expect that hthoeod~oihlowanedvesrt faulty, has become firmly rooted in Britain would be interested in making India a ands for three out standing ideals; Christian country. But let it be stated to the ever- the Gospel must be adorned by· coming to be in- lasting credit of British occupation that Great creasingly understood by the growing fellowship Britain has remained a stout champion of re- of the brethren' a spirit filled Church; the proc- ligious liberty and has not followed the example lamation of the' GQspel to the world through life of some of its Moslem predecessors.

and the riches of God's grace. (2) Again it must be frankly admitted that the What is the attitude (or attitudes), taken in Christian Church has been a denationalized body.

India· to these distinctly Christian convictions? Missionaries from abroad were the unconscious Bluntly stated these attitudes are as follow.s: (1) cause of this and intolerance of other communities opposition; (2) indifference; (3) meam?gless has made Christians an exclusive lot who have cceoputratnecsey'~ (4) critical sympathy and parbal ac- broken loose entirely from even the wholesome and (5) whole-hearted committal. asnects of Indian culture; by identifying them- • I am writing this article from the steamship Conte Verde as it selves with European life and culture, adopting even Euronean names and habits and often esagsoesif fIorhwaavred aDclqouuigrhedinga t,hsoertdeoefp poanrtiIatsl wdeatyacthomeE~utroipne,deaanldinsgo wfeitehl chewing all national aspirations for self-gkove.rnthis subject. Furthermore, I am privU"ged to be !D the. companlon- ment. Today Chri stian s ar e r aanduidalIyIy acwoam.IenngInt g ship of ·a number of learned Indians who represent varIOUS sections to th~:'nl:ltional call and a re g r 0 of the country and who come from different walks of life; these I have been interviewing on board and have solicited their opinions relating to the theme nnder discussion. Their observations nave proved most illuminating. A. R. R.

[467 ]

the forefront of national demand for emancipa- Christian school, said to me: "I admire Christ tion. and have great affection for Him, but I refuse to (3) Christians have been guilty in the past of renounce the matchless catholicity of the Hindu Community in which all that is required of me is overemphasizing an increase in Anduvmabnetras~ewhiaths not to J."enounce the Hindu fold and yet at the hasty additions to the Church. same time hold any opinions I please, even to the extent of actively opposing Hindu teachings. This been taken of famine conditions and similar situ- Hindu fold, which is replete with contradictions but gives me full liberty, is far more acceptable ations, to gain proselytes. Fortunately today such than being bound by Christian dogmas."

methods are strongly opposed and Christian mis- sionaries are exercising great care in avoiding any careless influx of numbers. Nevertheless everywhere we are told that Christianity is out He was not impressed by my remonstrance to to add to its ranks at all costs. We must be active the effect that truth in all realms-scientific re- in removing this impression. ligious or otherwise-is a most uncompromising There is one fact, however, which is the con- taskmaster and that the discipline of truth leads stant marvel of the opponents of Christianity. to real liberty. I suspect that he was putting up They know that seventy-five per cent of the Chris- a bulwark for the sake of keeping in the fold tians have been recruited from among the lowest where he now is.

strata of Hindu society and yet these people have India is in the process of seeing and coming become quickly transformed beyond recognition. to appreciate Christ, apart from the organized Thoughtful people are "sitting up" and taking Church. A great deal of criticism that is hurled at the Church is grossly unfair. But we must note of this marvel. face the fact that while the faithful ambassadors (4) Even Christian hospitals and educational institutions are usually regarded as baits which do take Christ to the world, yet the Cvheiulrcoh~eirn its Christian missions throw out with a view to entice organized life, very often draws a the victims. As a Christian I repudiate this charge, but that does not altar the fact as to the prevail- face of Christ. A very distinguished gentleman ing impression. The truth of the matter is that these agencies report very few actual baptisms. traveling with me claims that it is only for census One day the Christian will be heard as he asserts with deep-seated conviction that he does not en- purposes that he permits himself to be enrolled gage himself in these good works merely to swell the ranks of the Church, but that a true follower as a Mohammedan. He surprised me with his inof the Master must go about doing good, healing bodies, illuminating minds, giving bread to the tellectual grasp of Christian truth, but at the same hungry, like his Lord. time he holds that joining the Church has no (5) Especially at this time, when Europe has turned into a "Bull of Bashon" and seems to exult meaning for him because of his individualistic in its satisfaction over materialistic culture, when so-called Christian countries (such as Ger- temperament. He is a fair sample of many who many, Russia and Italy) are repudiating basic forces of Christianity and are in a mad race for are opposed to being affiliated with organized rearmaments, India cannot help asking whether, after all, Christianity can accomplish what it ligion and profess to see no value in joining the claims to be able to do. Here again we declare, in season and out of season, that there is no such Christian Church. thing as Christendom in the geographical sense. While Christian people exist in all lands, there is (7) Finally, India is offering resistance to no land that can truly be called Christian. But a blatant betrayal of Christ has been repeated in Christianity because multitudes believe that all nominal Christian lands and India watches this spectacle. religions are various groups into which we have been placed by the fiat of God and that, while we may accept truth from all sources, the fact re- mains that ultimately all religions will lead to God who is our beginning and our end. There- fore they hold that the least suggestion of mi- grating from one community into another is wrong. Such an attitude is championed by such men as Mahatma Gandhi. He doubts whether even open preaching, with a view to conversion of others, should be permitted. He says that if one has anything worthwhile in his faith it will become known even as the fragrance of a rose can never remain hidden. This opinion is fairly prevalent, so that Christianity, which is re- (6) Opposition also comes because of the in- garded as an alien intruder, comes under the fire veterate solidarity of caste affiliations and family of criticism and opposition. While Christian prin- ties. As Christianity calls for a new brotherhood, ciples and teachings have entered into the very naturally resistance is offered. A Hindu pro- texture of Mr. Gandhi's being, yet he teaches and fessor of physics, a most attractive young man practices these principles without attributing traveling with his charming wife brought up in a them to their origin; at the same time he resents

INDIA'S ATTITUDE TOWARD CHRISTIANITY

deeply any effort to advance the membership of would be hastened. This is a very ill-considered the Christian Church in India. attitude. In spite of their insistence that even Christianity has blackened the pages of its history Another eminent professor said to me: "I by militant warfare against adherents of other used to be a bitter opponent of Christ and I al- faiths, their argument lacks validity. It is true ways used to resist missionaries, but it is because that man's religious instinct has been abused, but of Mr. Gandhi and his life and teachings that I that is no reason why faith in God should be comhave begun to understand something of the Chris- pletely abandoned. The instincts of sex and tian faith." hunger have been similarly abused, but no one would say that therefore they must be rooted out It is incumbent on us to grapple with the atti- of our beings. Much more could be said against tude of opposition in India and then raise the this contention, but the fact remains that indifferprayer to God, "Lord what wouldst Thou have ence to all religion, and therefore to Christianity, me do?" It is no use glossing over realities or to seems to be temporarily gaining ground; we must fool ourselves with superficial optimism. There wait for the vindication of God's truth and of are, at the same time, many hopeful factors which enter into the situation but we cannot hoodwink righteousness. ourselves with shallow make-beliefs.

Indifference to Christianity "Meaningless Courtesies" and Criticism Callousness to the claims of Christ is not pecul- There is another attitude which is evident on iarly Indian; it is a repercussion of the world the part of myriads of my people-that is the "exsituation. A kind of agnosticism seems to have change of courtesies." India is a country of kindlaid hold of many, which is not just a humble way liness and courtesy, but sometimes this attitude of acknowledging human limitations, but a de- becomes only an empty compilation of words. liberate attitude of "leaving things alone." The When I ask my countrymen what their attitude spiritualist East, over against the materialistic toward Christ is, invariably the reply is, "I was West, is an empty phraseology. Human prosper- formerly a student in a mission school and I have ity and craving after the tinsels of modern ma- a great respect and admiration for Christ." On terialism blatantly rampant in India, has brought closer questioning I learn that these students have about this attitude of "caring not." never opened the New Testament since school or college days, and they know next to nothing about More than this, India is passing through a Christ. In some cases, from this friendly attitude, period of bewildering disillusionment. A great one can lead them on to deeper realities, but in deal that passed for religion has now ceased to many cases a false satisfaction deprives them of appeal to the people. Countless youth have come that spirit of enquiry which is a healthy asset to to hold a negative attitude toward religion. They sincere seekers after the Truth. have come to believe that much in which their forefathers put their trust was "much ado about It should be stated that teeming millions are nothing" and so they have come to the na'ive conclusion that all religion is whistling in the dark still completely ignorant of the very existence of to keep up one's courage. While the old belief's are being rapidly abandoned, no new and posi- the Christian faith. Masses of men and women tive religion has yet gripped them; materialistic philosophy of life has been adopted. tread India's dreary roads of pilgrimage, steeped The tin-god of nationalism has made many of in ignorance and superstition, and are selfishly the Indian youth exclusive votaries in its shrine; they are so intoxicated with the wine admin- exploited by blind leaders of the blind. Poverty, istered in its so-called sanctuaries that they have ceased to consider any higher loyalties. Here illiteracy and superstitious practices have almost again all that is happening in countries like Germany and Italy has found its repercussions in made many people immune to fresh truth and India. they continue in the tradition of their fathers This indifference is due to persistent Hindu- Moslem conflicts. The young people of my country from age to age. Such people cannot be regarded often throw into my face the statement that religion should be left severely alone as a hot-bed as indifferent or hostile; they courteously give of divisions and strifes. They have become impatient of this incessant conflict between the two their approval to what you may have to say and major communities and believe that if "religion" be discarded, reconciliation and brotherhood yet carryon as if they never heard. This is what appears on the surface and yet one never knows what even a casual word can mean to a seemingly ignorant soul. A visitor to India may meet these masses everywhere and it is well to know what their attitude toward Christianity is. But it is mainly from these masses that the Christian Church has risen in India. .

All that has so far been said reveals one out- standing truth-Christianity is a most self-criti- cal religion and does not spare its own adherents

when they fail to be faithful to their Master. The There has also arisen in India a new type of educated womanhood which may be the pride of torch of criticism which turns to others is con- any nation. Women in the Christian Church have been the great pioneers in the public life of India stantly applied to itself. This is a most whole- and have led the way for their sisters to take their places in the national life. Of course other insome attitude that should be tenaciously held. fluences have also been at work to produce this change. An outstanding Hindu citizen of Alla- Among the critics of Christianity both within habad, who not long hence will be a judge sitting on the bench of the High Court, recently volunand without, are a large number who are sympa- teered a statement along similar lines.

thetic and cordial and whose criticism serves as The disillusioned young India, tired of old tra- ditions and callouttoward organized religion, yet a wholesome corrective. is an open-minded India. Preachers like Dr. Stan- ley Jones and pthers are listened to attentively Many good results have come from the wide- by thousands and their responsiveness is amaz- ing. They are "not far from the Kingdom of spread direct and indirect influence of Christ and God"; on the fringe and outskirts of the Chris- tian Church a vast multitude gropes after some prepare for the time when Christianity will be ac- truth that can satisfy their souls.

cepted by many more. I am aware of a growing Wholehearted Committal to Christ number of critics who maintain that Christian The Church Universal, which has taken upon itself the name of the Lord Jesus, 'has its counterschools and colleges which cater to non-Christian part in India. It has gathered unto its fold men and women from various tribes, cultures and recommunities and which do not produce many di- ligions, who love the Lord Jesus and who are seek- ing fulness of heritage in Him. Note some of the rect baptisms should be abandoned, and that mis- characteristics of this Brotherhood of Christian Believers: sions and churches should concern themselves It is a growing Church.-Statistics must not wholly with the work of direct evangelism. This be despised, although they are not an all-sufficient test of progress. For the last forty years the attitude I believe to be shortsighted, for it gives Church has grown in numbers at the rate of .400 versons a day, until now there are over five milpreference to the immediate over against the lion Christians in India belonging to various groups. potential remote. Christianity is the greatest reconciling force in Let me cite some evidences of this quiet per- the country.-India is a land of colorful contrasts and baffling divisions racially, economically and meating influence of Christ due to the promotion religiously. The Church which is arising in In- dia is taking into itself people from all these of Christian education. Christian standards are backgrounds and spheres and is welding them in- to a separate brotherhood, which has its affinities becoming the norm of public life and conduct in with the various cultures of the land. Although errors have taken place in the treatment of Indian India. The late Mr. C. R. Das, President of the cultures, yet it can truthfully be asserted that the Church in India is identifying itself growingly National Congress and a Hindu, in the course of with the national aspirations of the country; it looks with favor upon converts bringing the discussion in the meeting of his cabinet turned wholesome, elevating aspects of their cultures into the Church. From the point of view of names, to one member and said, "What an unchristian costumes and ways of living, the Church is be- coming an all embracing brotherhood. The higher thing to say!" The remark was probably casual castes, and the lower castes are being welded to- gether into this common brotherhood. Men and and did not mean to them all that it connotes to women are forming a family life together and are bridging over age-long cleavages and barriers. us, but it is a true indicative of the way in which opinions and life are being molded by Christian ideals. The whole movement led by Mr. Gandhi toward the uplift of the untouchables has been in- spired by Christian teachings. A paper like The Indian Social Reformer, an ally and opponent of Christianity, is playing a very vital part in per- meating public life with Christian standards of conduct. This norm and criterion is steadily gaining ground. .

Many people are becoming "Christianized" in thought and spirit without identifying themselves with the Christian community. They mig-ht even take a public stand for Christ and give free help in conducting evangelistic meetings.

Age-long wrongs are being righted in India and customs. hoary with age. are being challenged and abandoned because of the light that can only be traced directly or indirectly to Christian sources.

The great movement among the untouchables.

which has led them to become "a neople at bay"

seeking for a better country. is a direct result of the nreaching of the Gospel of Christ. Tt is widely admitted that the influence of Christianity has brought about this g-reat coming trek when a whole people is striking its tents to throwaway the age-long bondage.

The Church of Christ may truthfully be called Jesus Christ. These illustrations suffice to show a Bridge Church-a spanned arch of reconcili- that in spite of limitatiQns which impede its ation between Man and God and between man growth the Church in India is going forward. and man. The Church in India is a new Church and It is a transforming Church.-This Church is suffers from many unnecessary impositions from holding out a great hope to the downtrodden de- the West; these have come as unnecessary accrepressed millions who, for over thousands of years tions to the Christian message. Realizing that have been crushed under the heels of the privi- these have not grown out of its own experience leged classes. These depressed people in large the Indian Church might impatiently embark on numbers are coming into the Christian Church a career of its own, defying historic values found and are being completely transformed, liberated in the growth of Christianity throughout the and uplifted. In one of the central parts of our world. But we are engaged in working at the . country people belonging to a higher caste are material already provided and we are evolving coming into the Church in thousands and their a pattern to meet the needs and tastes of India. introduction to Christ came through the trans- These are some of the characteristics of this new formations they had witnessed among converts Church-an infant Church. from lower castes. They openly say "These people whom we had regarded and treated as good for This is an inadequate survey of the Indian pannothing have gone ahead of us in character and orama from the point of view of the growth of culture so that we have been led to open ourselves Christianity. That vast sub-continent which is to the preaching of this transforming Gospe1." replete with colorful diversities, is today teeming with new life and is experiencing a veritable It is an evangelizing Church.-We are not as springtime. All lovers of Christ in India and evangelistic as we ought to be, but the work of abroad are called upon to help build that beloved evangelism is widely regarded as absolutely es- community which is the Family of God. selltial. Our interdenominatiQnal National Missionary Society is a united expression of the evan- The question may well be asked whether the gelistic task of the Indian Church. Some of our Congress or any other body, with political dechurches are beginning to send their own mission- velopments, will exert an influence and power to aries to other lands. Their missions in university impede the growth of the Christian Church. towns are alsQ attended by large groups. While some of the features of organized Christian work may be re-examined and even suppressed, It is a pioneering Church.-Three examples yet I believe that the sentiment of the country is may be cited. The South India United Church liberal and comprehensive enough not to interfere negotiations have set the pace for a vigorous pur- with the main life and task of the Church of suit of the ideal of unity throughout the world. Christ. For one thing the Moslems, who form a The Indian Church has also emphasized the mean- strong community, will never consent to any ening of "Fellowship in the Gospel" through the actment to take place which would interfere with Ashram method of worship, study and service. privileges which they enjoy. While discouraging Of late special attention also has been given to features enter into the present situation, yet the relate India's spiritual heritage and culture to the Kingdom of God is going forward. "His Truth unique message of redemption through the Lord is marching on."

LIVINGSTONE'S IDEA OF SACRIFICE People talk of the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. Can that be called a sacrifice which is simply paid back as a small part of a great debt owing to our God, which we can never repay? Is that a sacrifice which brings its own best reward in healthful activity, the consciousness of doing good, peace of mind, and a bright hope of a glorious destiny hereafter? Away with the word in such a view, and with such a thought! It was emphatically no sacrifice. Say rather it is a privilege. Anxiety, sickness, suffering, or danger now and then with a foregoing of the common conveniences and charities of this life, may make us pause, and cause the spirit to waver and the soul to sink, but let this only be for a moment. All these are nothing when compared with the glory which shall hereafter be· revealed in and for us. I never make a sacrifice. Of this we ought not to talk when we remember the great sacrifice which he made who left his Father's throne on high to give himself for us: "Who, being the brightness of that Father's glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high."-David Livingstone.

Place of Christian Education in

By P. G. BHAGWAT, Ph.D., Coonoor, India Lecturer for the India Sunday School Union W EARE not concerned here with the broad it and all the teaching falls upon deaf ears. A meaning of Christian education, namely pupil who has not already been prepared may the work of preaching Christianity to spend some time"'in hesitation, but in the end he people through various agencies like the evan- will come out against the Christian teaching of gelistic, the hospitals, educational institutions and his school.

the like. We shall deal only with the limited field This does not mean that teaching in a Chris- of Christian education, that is, through Christian tian institution makes no difference in the life institutions of learning. It is in such places that of the child who attends that school. He does we should usually look for the birth of Christ in get more liberalized in his ideas and broadened in children, apart from what the Church can do his outlook. The deeply religious Christian staff through its Sunday school and its young people's of a school has a beneficial effect upon a child, societies. It would be profitable first of all to in- but such teachers do not necessarily lead the quire what have been the achievements of Chris- pupils to the acceptance of Christ as their per- tian education and whether any change in policy sonal Saviour. The atmosphere merely helps the and method is called for to meet the changing children to realize the value of higher ideals in conditions in modern India. life and in that sense they are benefited. But a Christian Education for Non-Christians similar result can be obtained by institutions like those of the Deccan Education Society, the Seva For over a hundred years Christian schools and Sadan, the Anath Vidyarthi Griha and others- colleges have been used as a means for propagat- Hindu schools and colleges which are carried on ing the Christian Gospel. But the results do not by devoted men and women at great personal sac- seem to have justified the enormous expense that rifices. Today the Christian schools do not even has been poured into these institutions. The early boast of a 1000/0 Christian staff. And even if expectations that non-Christians would come out they did the results they would obtain would never in hundreds to accept Christ as their personal be commensurate with the enormous amounts of Saviour have been frustrated. Not only did they money wasted on such schools. To continue this not come in hundreds asking for baptism, but on education in the face of these facts is purposely the other hand it is generally believed that the blinding our eyes to the situation. It is also un- fact of their having been in a Christian school or just to the Christian Church which needs our at- college has made it harder for a person to change tention more than ever before.

over to Christianity. And knowing the situation It might be interesting to mention in this con- as we do today, we could not expect anything dif- nection the findings of Dr. D. A. McGavran pub- ferent. The non-Christian parents who send their lished in 1935 * in which he gives us a study of children to Christian schools and colleges do not the Secondary School boys in the Central Prov- send them because they have lost faith in their inces, and tells us what effect Christian teaching own religion but because of other benefits which has had on them in regard to popular Hindu be- a well disciplined and efficient school bestows liefs. His conclusion is, upon the pupils. They prepare their children be- The high school is not achieving for either Hindu or forehand against accepting the Christian doctrine Christian students that degree of Christianization of outby ridiculing the Christian religion, by various look which appears reasonable . . . the evidence in this suggestions, by direct instructions and by social study indicates that high school education makes very influence. Being thus inoculated against the mes- little difference in Christian outlook as measured in regard sage of Christ as preached in the school, and also to the dominant ideas of popular Hinduism (p. 112). helped by a feeling of their superior numbers, since they form the vast majority in such schools, Among other figures he gives this as an exthere is no wonder that every day that the child ample: "forty to fifty per cent of Hindu and Christian boys look on women as servers of the or youth listens to the Christian teaching, its heart becomes more and more hardened against • JubbEudlpuocraeti,onC. anPd.. tIhnediBa.eliefs of Popular Hinduism; Mission Press, [472 ] husband, as less intelligent and more sinful than The Church's strength will also depend upon men." (p. 100) A better showing in these re- the extent to which it is sensitive to the problems spects might be made by the Christian schools if of the day. It must encourage or discourage, ap- certain conditions were realtered; yet as stated prove or disapprove, according to the merits or above, in so far as Hinduism is concerned Mc- demerits of issues that are at stake. It must think Gavran also concludes that "Christian education with vigor and guide with courage in the moral is making changes which public education would and spiritual questions of the day which agitate in any case make" (p. 103). There still remains the mind of the nation. Friendly and truly na- the question of the highest goal of Christian edu- tional in spirit, it must yet stand fearlessly for cation, namely, revealing Christ as the central what is right in the sight of God. Not only must dynamic force of a personality. The conversion it be known that it holds up the highest standard figures from high schools and colleges which are of life and conduct, it must become the conscience conducted for non-Christians speak for them- of the people. The nation must constantly think selves. of asking: Now what has the Christian Church One more thought in this connection is the new to say about these things?

political authority which is making its existence The Church makes its influence felt in various felt more and more as regards its attitude towards ways. One way is through the everyday life of Christian institutions in India. It seems quite its members who live among their non-Christian evident that the congress governments which brethren. It is through them that the Church hold sway over seven out of eleven provinces in broadcasts her message in all walks of national British India will require by law the withdrawal life. More and more Christian men and women of compulsory teaching of Christianity to non- will be called to take part in nation-building activ- Christian pupils in their schools. In the face of ities of tomorrow. Christianity will rise or fall such a future outlook would it be worth while to in the estimation of the non-Christians by the keep on running these institutions to achive re- integrity which the followers of Jesus exhibit in sults which a non-Christian school can achieve their daily contact with their neighbors.

anyway? Through the Christian Community Through the Life of the Church The life of the Christian community as a whole Christian education is the task of the Church also will contribute to the strength or weakness but if the Church is not strong there will not be of the Church. The Christians have come from much Christian education, and whatever there is communities whose restraints are not binding on will not be worth much. It is for this reason that them any more. Until the Church is strong, and our first concern must be the strengthening and inner as well as outer sanctions are created, the vitalizing of the Church itself, which is the great last state of the community may be worse than power plant of Christianity. Christ works the first. Furthermore, for the non-Christians to through the Church hence the Church must be join the Christian communion means joining the set on its feet before we can expect any results. existing Christian community. It must be attrac- We must concentrate upon building the strength tive in its life and ways for others to join it. A of the Church which will, by its activities and great deal of effort is necessary to raise it to a ideals set up a Christian standard of life in India. high level of education and expression in self- The inculcation among Christians of self-sacrifice, sacrificing service. The great number of mass nobility, devotion to tasks, faith in God will do movement converts as well as the growing num- more to attract people to Christ than teaching ber of the Christian population is rapidly de- unwilling people in Christian institutions. creasing their former percentage of literacy, The strengthening of the Church must include education and an economic standard of living. If the building of loyalty to the Church. With a few a community is poverty-stricken and uneducated, exceptions loyalty to Church is sadly lacking in it does not have much chance to live on a high India. The reason is not only the comparatively spiritual plane and consequently it has no attrac- short time the Church has been in existence in tion whatsoever for the non-Christians which it India but also and mainly the life and work of seeks to take within its fold. People should join the Church. If the members feel that the Church the Church for Christ, it is true, but the human is not meeting their deepest needs, if their lives factor must not be forgotten. The human mind are not intricately bound up with the Church does look to the society of which it will become a through uplifting and self-sacrificing activities, part, and the condition of this society has a lot if the Church does not help them to grow in to do with the turning of men to Christ. Unless spiritual strength, it cannot expect any loyalty the whole community is raised to a high level it from them. A dead Church cannot stir the hearts will not be respected and it will lose what in- of its members for sacrifices and cooperation. fluence it has.

Christian Education for Christians we run such schools along communal lines. But With the vast additions to the Christian popu- the school is to be like a Christian family whose lation that are being made by the mass move- members are protected from undesirable influments these days, as mentioned above, it is more ences in their formative years and still have a important that all efforts should be concentrated living contact with children of other communities upon the Christian education of these new con- for physical and cultural contests and social acverts, especially the young ones among them. The tivities. In that way they will be able to combine problem is acute just now specially because more the benefits to be derived from good Christian and more Christian primary schools are being atmosphere inside and healthy contacts outside.

closed and children of Christian parents are being A Strong Ministry for Voluntary Education compelled to attend Hindu schools, where the vast majority of children and staff are Hindu. Now If it is not possible to have a Christian school it is true that Christian parents can inoculate for Christian chiklren and if they must needs go their children against any Hindu ideas that are to Hindu schools, then the question of voluntary likely to be absorbed by them in the school. But Christian education must be faced. Such children here the position of Christian pupils attending must be provided with religious educational facili- Hindu schools is different from that of Hindu ties by the Church through voluntary aid from pupils attending Christian schools. Hindu pupils, its members.

because of their vast majority in Christian The leadership for such work must naturally schools, are not as amenable to Christian influence come from the ministry if it realizes the deep im- as Christian students attending Hindu schools are' plications and seriousness of this task. That is, amenable to Hindu influence. Here everything is we must work towards the creation of such a min- against them, the great number of Hindu pupils, istry through our theological seminaries. For the the staff, the management and the general tone future Church we need a well educated, enthusi- of the school. Under these circumstances it will astic, intelligent and devoted army of trained not be surprising if our children unconsciously pastors. For all depends upon the pastor. He is absorb certain ideas that are not in keeping with the key to the whole situation. An enthusiastic Christianity. Neither can we expect them to have and intelligent leader can arouse his lay friends a very strong faith in Christianity if no special and can make the Sunday school a vital part of effort is made by the Church to educate them in the life of his church. But not only that, for the the faith and doctrines of the Church. By neglect- Sunday school alone will not meet the whole situ- ing this phase of Christian work we are laying ation where Christian children have to attend the foundation of the future Church on very un- non-Christian schools. Provision must be made certain ground. Thus the Sunday school or church for their daily instruction in the Christian faith.

school during the week for Christian children is A pastor can enlist the cooperation of the Chris- the greatest need of the hour. All thought, energy tian teachers in the village for voluntary instruc- and resources must be applied to this important tion during week days before or after school.

obligation of the Church, not only for the sake Even if this instruction is given three times a week of the individual lives, but also for the Church's instead of every day of the week, preferahly by own future existence. the Christian teachers of the Hindu school itself, If fortunately there are any Christian schools it will go far towards strengthening the children at all-and every church should make an attempt in their Christian faith.

especially in the primary stage of education to The Content of Religious Education provide schools for its children-they should be run only for Christians. If non-Christians are ad- As regards the content of religious education mitted in that school, they must be in a very for our children, which will be given through the small minority and only of such a type that they Sunday schools or through special instruction are in full sympathy with Christian teaching. during the week, we might say that a fairly good Such schools, be they primary schools or second- knowledge of the Bible by means of a uniform ary schools, are the only means by which we can course covering several years is a minimum neces- keep alive the torch of Christianity burning in sity. Of course we cannot be satisfied merely India. with the possession of the knowledge of biblical An objection might be raised at this point that facts. The study ought to result in the student if we segragate our Christian children from other himself acquiring such interest in the Book that communities in this way, they would be cut off he will proceed to dig for himself the treasures from the national current of life and would find in which the Bible so richly abounds. This knowl- it hard to adjust themselves later to life with edge should also lead to a conversion experience.

others. This objection will hold ground only if An acquaintance with the doctrines of the Church

WORK FOR THE OUTCASTES OF INDIA

will also be a help to the student. And lastly we Christian students to Christ is wasted because the must not forget to study Christ's principles in fruit bears no proportion whatsoever to the vast their relation to the problems of everyday life. sums spent for it, while the same funds could go Religion is not merely knowledge; it is for life far towards constructing the lives of Christian and every effort must be made for its expression children through religious training-the children in life. who will be the future pillars of the Church. Again and again the conviction is borne in upon Some Conclusions us that the Indian Church is the place from which Our conclusion is that the place of Christian Christian education must take its inspiration. The education today, in so far as it is carried on in Church must be strengthened continually by all educational institutions, is with the Christian the means in our power. But there is no hope community itself. It is the Christian children for such a consummation until the future members who need Christian education first and foremost. of the Church are first taken care of. The longer All resources must be applied to this great task this problem is neglected the worse it will be for which is increasing in magnitude day by day. The the Church and for Christianity in India. money and efforts spent on trying to win non- Work for the Outcastes of India* By BISHOP J. WASKOM PICKETT Methodist Episcopal Church; Author of "Christian Mass Movements in India"

N o OTHER area presents a situation so en- of Christ is demonstrated in the Depressed couraging from the point of view of the Classes. And one certain way to arrest the move- eventual rule of Christ in India as does the ments of the higher castes to Christ is to turn work among Depressed Classes in Andhra Desa. away from the poor and the despised to those of Nowhere else in contemporary life do we find so better estate. much information on how friends of Christ can prepare his way and make his paths straight in There are many areas where no sustained pres- India. And nowhere is' it more important that entation of the Gospel has yet been attempted. In the lessons of experience in the service of Christ some of these areas groups of the Depressed in India should be understood and applied. Classes, having learned something from converted relatives or itinerant evangelists, have expressed Since the first observation to be made in the a desire to learn more and to follow Christ. This many new movements to Christ in Andhra Desa fact constitutes an urgent call to the churches of is that they have all resulted from earlier move- adjacent areas, to missions and Mission Boards ments among the Depressed Classes, and since and to all Christians who are able to stand bethis observation is fully confirmed by thorough hind and aid those agencies, to provide the ininvestigation, our first recommendation is that struction, fellowship and leadership in worship every possible effort be made to win all remaining necessary to bring these groups to an experience groups of the Depressed Classes to Christ. Al- of Christ and to aid in education necessary to though the case for this recommendation is clear enable them to realize their heritage in him. The and compelling, we consider that there is grave need is urgent. danger that it will not be implemented. There is a disposition to neglect the Depressed Classes In a week of witness in one rural area last whenever hope is entertained that the higher castes may be induced to respond. To do so now month, Oct<;lb,er, 1937, more than .uvethousand would be both a capital folly and a grievous wrong. There is strong reason to believe that the of the Depressed Classes and over two thousand surest way of multiplying conversions of higher caste Hindus is to increase the scale on which caste Hindus declared their desire to. be enrolled the transforming, enriching and uplifting grace as Christian believers. A missionary report calls • Condensed from "Christ's Way to India:'s Heart," Lucknow Publishing House. from forty-four villages; a,nother tells .of thou- sands eager to be taught, baptiz~d and organized into churches, and tens'of thousands. vaguely in- terestedand ina mood' torespoiId' if the Gospel were preached to them. .

Second-The new group movements of caste coming Christians has spread far and wide with- Hindus are limited to a few areas and are associ- in the castes concerned and has created enough ated with certain conditions that are recognizable interest to insure a respectful hearing of the and definable. We therefore recommend that ef- Gospel by most groups of members of those forts be made to encourage similar movements in castes. As an example we may take the Wadevery part of the territory by reproducing daras. They are a large caste spread over most throughout Andhra Desa the conditions that seem of the Andhra country. At least seven thousand to have contributed to the growth of the present have become Christians. Probably ten thousand movements. What are those conditions? First, others have already manifested interest in Christ. unquestionably, is the development of genuine religious experience within the Church. The quality We will not mention all the castes within which of its spiritual life appears to determine the movements toward Christ have developed, but we measure of the influence which the Church exerts recommend that churches and missions ascertain upon its neighbors. what groups to ~.om they have access are repre- sented in Christward movements anywhere by A Kamma woman who at the time of our in- relatives or caste associates and seek to put the terview had not yet made a public confession of claims of Christ before them. In some cases it faith said, "I'll tell you what makes us accept will be advisable to invite converts to visit areas Christ. We see him working in the lives of people where their testimony and example are needed. we know. The Mala women here were always sad However, two dangers have already appeared in but now some of them are always happy. My connection with such efforts, namely that the conaunt went all the way to Benares to get a religious vert called upon to travel among his former caste experience like that, and when she came back fellows will be confirmed in an attitude of exwithout it, she was so disappointed she died in a clusiveness and be encouraged to import into the few months. I know these Mala women have Church too much of the spirit and practice of his really experienced God." former caste, and that the convert will develop a sort of professionalism in which considerations Influence of Cleanliness of monetary or other reward are evoked.

Third-The increased cleanliness of Christians Fifth-The growth of the Church is dependent is strongly influencing public opinion in favor upon the witness of unpaid lay Christians. We, of Christianity. We recommend that advantage therefore, recommend that all churches and misbe taken of this fact and increased attention be sions consider ways and means of securing a large given to the teaching of habits of cleanliness. The increase in honorary evangelistic effort by laycustom of wearing clean clothes to the house of men. Every convert is a potential evangelist and God generally follows closely upon the establish- the potentialities of many converts are enormous. ment of orderliness and reverence in worship. In this example of the families of the pastor and We recommend that annually two special the teacher is very potent. The quarters of the periods of evangelistic effort be arranged for in Depressed Classes, especially those of the Madi- each church during which the entire membership gas, have been notoriously filthy. In some villages of the church is encouraged to bear witness cona generation or less of experience as Christians cerning Christ to relatives and friends. has effected so much improvement that those same quarters are now cleaner than the quarters of the Sixth-The growth of the Church is retarded highest castes. Such conspicuous improvement is by the aspect of foreignness and promoted by evia mighty aid to evangelism. dence of beiIlg Indian and indigenous. We, there- fore, recommend that church policy, orders of In this connection we recommend that efforts worship, architecture, policies with reference to made by Christian agencies to improve sanitary festivals, social customs, discipline and leadership conditions in the villages begin with the quarters be adapted as much and as speedily as possible of the Christians, and be extended into other to national and local conditions, subject, of course, quarters as a project of the local Christian com- to the preservation of Christian character and munity. In no way can Christians promote sani- values. tation more effectively than in making the quarters of a people once noted for their insanitary Teachings Against Idolatry surroundings a model for all classes. Seventh-The Christian teachings against idol- Fourth-several castes are strongly represented atry and for personal and group acceptance of among the converts in each of the chief areas of the highest ethical standards of conduct appeal the new movements to Christ. We recommend to the conscience and commend the Gospel. We that persistent approaches be made to those castes recommend that more strenuous efforts be made everywhere. The news that their people are be- to protect the Church against violation of these teachings. Despite the prevalence of idolatry, bribery, plural marriages, oppression and social

impurity there is a widespread recognition of the not yet adequate to ,the needs of the Church in evil of these practices and a desire for their over- Andhra Desa and that the supply is superior to throw. The Church has raised the standards of the distribution. We recommend that the Andhra judgment on all of these wrongs but needs to Christian Council undertake responsibil;ty for be on guard against the temptation to lower them promoting a literature program adequate with and be untrue to itself on these issues. The com- respect (1) to the preparation of what is needed, ing into its membership of many people of the (2) to its publication, and (3) to its distribution. higher castes accentuates the danger of com- The chief difficulties relate to vocabulary, size of promise. For example, it is difficult for a Church type and content. composed in the main of day laborers to enforce the demand for personal purity upon a rich land- Caring for Women and Girls lord who lapses into immoral relations with a concubine or to discipline a village head man who Twelfth-The women and girls are less adeaccepts a bribe. quately cared for in the program of the Church than are the men and the boys. We recommend Eighth-The new movements into the Church that efforts be made to correct this situation (a) combined with the rising cultural standards of by including a larger number of women in the the older Christian groups necessitate a better officiary of the Churches, (b) by promoting the trained ministry. Many ministers who were quite organization of women's societies within the adequate for the demands of a decade ago are Church, (c) by using more lady workers in village not able to meet the requirements of the present service, and (d) by supplementary classes for situation. Happily, the educational preparation women in training for baptism and for communiof the ministers now being recruited is quite cant membership in the Church. The services of superior. But many of the experienced men al- Christ to women and girls are recognized and proready at work require help. We recommend that duce a most favorable attitude toward Christianshort-term Refresher Courses be conducted an- ity in the minds of onlookers. The extension of nually for several years and that attendance be the Kingdom would be greatly assisted by made compulsory for all ministers. strengthening women's work in the Church.

Ninth-The use of schoolteachers, partly sup- Thirteenth-The Church is in urgent need of ported by grants-in-aid by Government and partly clarifying its thinking and purifying its attitude by mission subsidies, for pastoral work under the toward caste. We recommend (1) that the implisupervision of ordained ministers, cannot be ex- cations of the teachings of Christ and the apostles panded to meet actual present and probable future as touching this problem be studied throughout needs. We, therefore, recommend that steps be the Church in Andhra Desa, (2) ,that differences taken to enlist and train men who are able to between Christians based upon caste origin be maintain themselves in their villages as honorary, recognized as a menace to the spiritual integrity or semi-honorary, pastoral assistants to conduct of the Church, (3) that help be requisitioned from every evening worship services, to prepare candi- the churches in the north of India to promote the dates for baptism, to visit the sick and to do all merging of converts from different castes into one kinds of ministerial work not necessarily reserved inclusive community, and (4) that only such perfor the ordained ministry. Among the newer sons be enlisted in the ministry as have shown Christians are many men possessing gifts and complete freedom from caste prejudice. graces which would enable them to render notable service as lay preachers. Their appointment would Fourteenth-The strength of the Christward need to be subject to the approval both of the local movements in Andhra Desa is derived from the congregation and of some supervising authority. fact that God is there in Christ Jesus reconciling men and women unto himself. We recommend Tenth-The existing school system is disap- that while striving to improve their work as pointingly slow in producing a literate Church. friends of Christ and servants of God all who are We, therefore, recommend that the schools be related to the Church in Andhra Desa place their supplemented by a non-institutional effort to pro- trust not in the efficiency of human endeavor or mote literacy among adults and adolescents. Mis- the power of man's wisdom but in the revealed sions should make available as generous assist- purpose and the almighty power of God. We were ance as possible, in finance and personnel, for a impressed by the frequency with which new consustained campaign to teach all Christians to verts when asked who had influenced them to beread. Every effort and interest of the Church, in- come Christians replied that no man had including the spread of the Gospel and the social fluenced them but they were moved directly by and economic life of its members would profit by the Spirit of God. There is in the present movethe conquest of illiteracy. ments a strong sense of the mystery of God at work in human hearts. Eleventh-The supply of Christian literature is

Christian Work for India*

By P. OOMMAN PHILIP, Magpur, India -<tif A Secretary of the National Christian Council of India, Burma and Ceylon W HILE organized Christian missions have Church in India must be turned to for help. At been carrying on their operations in India the same time the fact that Indian Christians for only a little over one hundred and were divided int().-many denominations was confifty years, there are today a number of Christian sidered an obstacle in the way of their joining activities conducted wholly by Indians in differ- forces to undertake the work.

ent parts of the country, Some are local and some After some preliminary conferences, in which country-wide.t Although they may have at first prominent missionaries took an important part, come into existence under the inspiration of the and after wide consultation with foreign mission- Western missionary movement, these activities aries at work in India, the society was formally have been made their own by Christian Indians, organized on Christmas Day, 1905, at Serampore, and depend on them for direction and support. a place hallowed by the labors of pioneer mission- The oldest of these ventures goes back less than aries like William Carey and Henry Martyn.

fifty years, while the youngest is only a few years Though Indian Christians generally do not attach old. Their significance, however, is far beyond much value to the denominational differences that what may be indicated by the years they have have come to them from the West, it was signifi- been in existence. cant that the National Missionary Society was not First of all these efforts are an expression of organized on an undenominational basis but the spirit of Christian service which is taking recognized the denominations that existed in hold of the Church in India. Second, they stand India. This was perhaps due to the fact that at- for a real desire to render this Christian service tempts made in the past by certain ardent Indian untrammelled by the limitations involved in tak- Christians, in the direction of doing away with ing financial help from Western churches. Third, denominations, far from achieving their purpose, they represent a venture, much needed in India only tended to add to the number. In view of at the present day, for discovering ideals and such experience, the organizers of the National methods of Christian work that would be suitable Missionary Society were wise in making it an in- to the peculiar conditions of the land. terdenominational effort, in which Indian Chris- The most noteworthy Indian missionary effort tians of different communions could actively par- is what is known as the National Missionary ticipate without compromising in any way their Society of India. This society was organized denominational loyalties.

thirty-three years ago for the purpose of "evan- The Society caine into existence at a time when gelizing the unoccupied parts of India and ad- a great awakening of the national consciousness jacent countries," and of "laying upon Indian was taking place in India. The Indian Chris- Christians the burden of the responsibility of tians, by their associations and training generally evangelizing India." indifferent to movements which had a political A study of the Census Report of India for 1900, complexion, were at first inclined to stand aloof undertaken by a group of Indian Christian young when the national movement swept over it. But men soon after its pUblication, revealed the fact a movement like the National Missionary Society, that, in spite of the work carried on by many aiming at the evangelization of India "with Indian missionary societies from the West for the past men, Indian money and under Indian direction,"

one hundred and fifty years, more than one-third helped the Christian community to discern the of the people of India had, humanly speaking, no spiritual elements in the national movement, and chance of hearing the Gospel in their lifetime. It to realize the contribution they, as Indian disciples was realized that for this work of making the of Christ, could make towards its enrichment.

Gospel known in these regions, entirely unreached The highest service that Indian Christians could or unreachable by foreign missions, the Christian render to their country was rightly conceived as * Condensed from "Tbe Cbrlstlan Task in India," MacMillan Co. sharing with their countrymen the unique knowl- t Over forty missionary societies bave tbelr beadquarters in India edge and experience of God derived from Jesus Christ. Mr. V. S. Azariah (now Bishop Azariah) and over balf of these are entirely manned, controlled and supported by Indian Christians.

[478 ] and Mr. K. T. Paul were among those who first with the vast activities of foreign mISSIOns in carried the appeal of the Society throughout the India, the work done by the National Missionary length and breadth of the country, and from a Society in all its eight districts taken together is thousand platforms and pulpits they made Indian insignificant. In the number of workers, in the Christians of all churches and provinces realize range of activities, in the institutions maintained, the importance and privilege of the task to which and in the number of those admitted into the they were summoned. The enthusiasm aroused Christian Church, the results are not great, but and the idealism stirred up were promptly organ- the uniqueness of its work consists in the fact ized and directed along channels of definite that it is being carried on as a purely Indian ef- Christian work in so'me of the neglected parts of fort. A sure indication that Indian Christians are India. IIi this way the Society was led within a few years' time to start work in "unoccupied" really making this effort their own is that it has districts situated in the provinces of the Panjab, been slowly evolving methods of Christian work the United Provinces and Madras. The Society suited to the conditions of this land. If these has now eight centres of work in different parts methodsare.to be worth anything in God's Kingof the country. dom they. a:r~ to grow out of the experience of Christ":possessed men, who, being familiar with While the income of the Society comes from all that is best in Indian life and thought, bring Indian Christians of all churches into a common to bear on it the values and. standards of Jesus treasury and is administered by committees Christ. This is necessarily a·slow process. drawn from all churches, members belonging only to one denomination are sent to a particular field In spite of the difficulties, the National Missionas workers. The ordination of workers and other ary Society h~s been tackling this problem, and ecclesiastical matters are regulated by the ec- the Ashram method of Christian life and service, clesiastical authority of the denomination con- which has been adopted with such remarkable cerned nearest to the field. In this manner the success in Tirupattur, its South Indian field, may work of the Society in the different fields is related be cited as an illustration of the discovery and ecclesiastically to the following communions: The application of methods best suited to Indian con- Anglican Church, the United Church of Northern ditions. India, the Lutheran Church, the Mar Thoma Syrian Church and the South India United There are also several indigenous denomina- Church. Under this arrangement the bishops or tional missionary societies which are called "home the church councils of these bodies cooperate with missions." A number of the organized church the interdenominational committees of the bodies in India prefer to give expression to their Society. But in the appointment of workers, the missionary spirit through these home missions supplying of the funds needed, and the general of their own rather than cooperate with an alldirection of the work, the National Missionary India organization like the National Missionary Society is solely responsible. Society. At least three church bodies in South No Financial Help from Abroad India maintain their own home missions and take also an active share through the National Mis- One of the principles of the National Mission- sionarv Society in the evang"elization of some ary Society, from which it has not swerved, has p:lrt of India far away from their own field. All been that no financial help be solicited from of them claim to be indigenous efforts, depending foreign countries. In the year 1906 the income for support on the contributions of Indian Chrisfrom voluntary contributions was only a little tians, and with the management and direction over Rs. 2000. There has, however, been a steady entirely in the hands of Indians. Some of them rise in the income and now the average annual carryon well-planned work among" non-Chrisincome from voluntary contributions'is about Rs. tianf'!, involving the emuloyment of high-grade ,60,000. This is a small amount when compared workers and a considerable annual budget. The with the incomes of some of the Western mission- Ludhiana Church Council, for instance, has been ary societies, but when we consider that Indian ~arrving on work in the Karnal District of the Christians are generally on a much lower eco- Panjab for the last forty years. In the South, nomic level than their non-Christian countrymen where there are larger numbers of Christians than and that insistent demands are made on their in any other part of India, we find a number of generosity by their own churches, this is very en- such efforts. The two most noteworthv of these couraging. The bulk of these contributi:'ons is are the Indian Missionary Society of Tinnevelly, made up of small subscriptions offered with faith- ~()nnected with the ATIJ~'Ii~an Church, and the Mar ful regularity by the middle class and the poor. Thoma Svrian Christian Evangelistic Association. Behind these gifts of money there is also a great Out of the work of the Tinnevelly Society has deal of genuine prayerful interest. In comparison Q'rown the well-known Dornakal Mission of which Bishop Azariah is the head. He first went to

Dornakal as a missionary to the Telugus of that and who throws himself on the charity of others. area, sent by the Tamil Anglican Church of Tin- They cannot quite reconcile themselves to the idea nevelly. The Mar Thoma Syrian Christian Evan- that a Christian worker should be given an allowgelistic Association is the missionary society of the ance to keep him above need and to enable him to Mar Thoma Syrian Church, one of the branches carryon the work without any anxiety about the of the old Syrian Church on the west coast of support of his family. Though the exigencies of South India. This Association represents the first church life and religious work under modern conmissionary effort organized on modern lines in ditions are making Indian Christians accustomed the long history of this ancient community of to the salary system for Christian workers, there Indian Christians. Started fifty years ago on a is, deep down in the minds of many good Indian very small scale for the purpose of evangelizing Christians, a lurking fear that all this is sometheir non-Christian neighbors, it has now grown thing un-Christian and unspiritual. There is a into an efficient Christian agency carrying on ex- similar attitude towards organizations. Thus the tensive work among the depressed classes, and National Missionary Society and other Indian maintaining a large number of educational and missionary societies have to find support and other institutions both for Christians and non- make progress among people who have such a mental and spiritual background. Perhaps this Christians. may be a reaction against the over-organization which so often characterizes Christianity in India. *** Very little attention is being given to the study of this attitude, which is fairly widespread among Many Indian Christians have imbibed from the Indian Christians, with a view to reconciling it religious atmosphere with which they are sur- with the highest teachings of Jesus Christ, and of rounded a belief that matter is essentially evil, applying the results of such study to the work of and, as a result, the most spiritually minded evangelization which the Church in India is facamong them have a tendency to despise all ma- ing. terial aids in carrying on religious work. The ideal of a Christian worker is a wandering sannyasin who is a celibate, who owns nothing in this world, Indian Women Evangelizing India By MISS E. N. WELLS, M.R.C.P., Ludhiana, Panjab Women's Christian Medical College W HEN the Women's Christian Medical tian work, and the remainder are non-Christians. College was founded forty-four years ago Of the compounders, the greater proportion are it was with this aim in view that Indian Christians and many are in mission hospitals. All Christian girls should be trained as medical mis- the nurses are Christians, and while several go insionaries to their own people, whether as doctors, to Government service the majority are employed compounders, nurses, midwives or dais. Has this by missions, several returning to the missions ideal been fulfilled? from which they have come for training. The midwives include women who come for midwifery Statistics are revealing, and so I give a few only and some compounders, and the nurses. regarding the graduates from this college and the Memorial Hospital attached to it. We have in training now: Since its inception the following have gradu- 130 Medical students of whom 85 are Christians. 16 Compounders of whom 14 are Christians. ated: 64 Nurses, all Christians. 67 Midwives. Christians and non-Christians. Medical Students ……………. 352 Compounders ……………….. 144 Our students in these classes come from, or are Nurses…………………….. 236 working with, about 26 different missions in *Midwives …………………… 813 India. Indigenous Dais …………….. 100 approximately The opportunities offered the graduates for Of these medical students about 120 are defi- spreading the Gospel are tremendous, especially nitely in mission work, about 50 Christians are in when it is realized that 90% of India's 340 milprivate practice, some of them doing real Chris- • These midwives include some nurses and compounders.

INDIAN WOMEN EVANGELIZING INDIA

lions live in the villages, and that each mission pital evangelistic work, and it is said that she is station is situated in a district surrounded by always willing to "go the extra mile" no matter numerous villages. (Ludhiana for instance has what comes in she is ready to help, and is loved 500 villages within a -five-mile radius.) by the people.

The founder and principal, Dame Edith *** Brown, is in England for a short furlough and in preparation for deputation meetings, she has Dr. M. in Bengal, who is in charge during the written to several mission hospitals where our absence of the senior doctor on furlough, is doing graduates are employed, asking for a report of a real work among the people. She goes out to their influence and work. The replies have been the villages with a band of people, who have been most encouraging in the majority of cases, and formed into a Witness Band, and they give their extracts from some of the letters which we quote time and help voluntarily, witnessing to the people prove that the quickest way of winning India for of what Christ has done for them. This is in ad- Christ is by sending out Indians trained for serv- dition to the evangelistic work in the hospital. ice, and with a real missionary zeal and vision. They can touch the hearts of their people as no *** foreigner ever can, and by their lives and witness show the power of Christ. The following extracts One of our Panjabi graduates, who married are typical of many others received: another doctor, went with him to work in a very backward district. She had a picture of the Cruci- Writing of one of our more recent graduates, fixion in her small dispensary, and the people the doctor in charge of the mission hospital says, visiting her for medical aid were told the story "Dr. J. is a fine Christian woman and has shown of the Cross. The message was spread through her influence in a number of ways…. Dr. J. is the village, and enquirers came forward, one happy to go out on calls regardless of what the woman and her daughter were baptized, and are patients can pay. What is even better, she is witnessing their faith in Christ far and wide. Dr. happy also to go out on tour with the Biblewomen. P. has come back to us to work in a village dis- If every Indian village could be within reach of pensary nearby, and is already winning the hearts a Christian woman doctor like Dr. J. the lot of of the people by her life and work. She is a the Indian women and children would soon be im- zealous evangelist and has a real gift for giving proved…. I wish we had funds to employ a half the Message in a way that is understood by the dozen doctors like Dr. J. and send them out into simple village folk. the villages. It would be one of the quickest ways of evangelizing this section of India." These graduates are all in mission service, but some who have gone into Government service are *** also doing a great work. One in particular comes to mind. She is in one of the Indian States, and Another doctor, writing of a senior graduate, in her spare time visits the people in their homes, says that Dr. C. was awarded the Coronation teaching them the Word, and has found many Medal last year, and this year was appointed as openings for witnessing for her Master. medical superintendent of the hospital, not an acting post but a regular appointment. It was re- *** ported in the papers that she was the first to be given such an appointment in the institutions of While in training the students receive instructhe South. We now have about six graduates who tion in evangelistic work, and have opportunity to have been made full members of the mtssionary go out to the villages if they wish to do so. Those societies, under which they are working. who have a real missionary vision are keen to do this, and in addition of course have contact with *** the patients. The language question is a problem. Our students collectively speak about 16 different Two interesting reports' come from a hospital languages, English being the common one in use on the North-West Frontier employing a doctor for study, but many keen students cannot speak and compounder. The former belongs to the dis- to the patients in Panjabi or Urdu, and while trict and knows the language. The latter is learn- studying have not the time to learn the language ing it and doing good work. A special hill tribe but it is encouraging to know of several who have came down to where the hospital is to trade, and to work out of their language area, and have were not allowed to return by the Government. mastered the local dialect in order to do more The senior doctor was not allowed to visit them, effective evangelistic work. but Dr. W. is allowed to do so and has been going regularly to teach them. Writing of the com- These particulars show how Indian Christians pounder they say "Her true Christian character are preparing and are evangelizing their own is what we value most and we hope she will stay people. We feel sure that it is the experience of with us many years." She does village and hos- missions all over the country, that it is India's own people who can and will bring her to a saving knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ.

"The Blind Receive Their Sight" I•n

A Remarkable Example of Modern Medical Missionary Service in Shikarpur, Sind, India "'1 l/iI>– By STUART BERGSMA, M.D., Trudia, P"'jab, loma FIVE thousand patients come to Shikarpur Glaucoma is a dreaded eye disease in which Eye Hospital in January and February of the "window" of the eye becomes a greenish hazy each year. For twenty-eight years the color and the eyeball becomes hard. Patients who present themselves early for operation can be C. M. S. Hospital of Quetta has maintained this helped a great deal, but many suppose they are branch hospital which is open only two months developing cataracts and there will be plenty of of the year. For twenty-eight years Dr. Henry time. They arrive practically sightless, only to T. Holland, dean of all eye surgeons in India, has be told: "Too late! Nothing can be done!" Strong carried on his amazing work of giving sight to thousands of India's almost countless blind men break down and plead: "Just a little operapeople. Between 1,000 and 1,500 cataract opera- tion! please, give me just a little sight!" They tions alone are performed each year. It is no beat their foreheads, they grope to some corner exaggeration to say that sight has been restored to ponder upon the magnitude of the calamity that to 30,000 by this man and his co-workers. has befallen them. They sneak back into line two or three times in hopes the opinion may be It was my great privilege to be one of the guest changed; maybe the doctor who has such great surgeons invited to help in the eye work at Shik- arpur in January and February of 1938. I found power in his hands does not want to help them Shikarpur like most other Indian cities, dirty, con- after all; they offer the extra 40c they have gested, lacking necessary sanitary arrangements, knotted away in their shawl to spend for the food with narrow streets and open sewers, bazaars for the journey home; all to no avail, the eye is with food stalls swarming with flies, dust filling "burned out." Finally it sinks into their dulled the air-all ideal conditions for the spread of brain that they are really doomed to blindness for disease. the rest of their life. Again they take the hand' of their friend and hopelessly they plod the Few of our patients, however, come from the journey homeward. city itself. They come from villages scattered all over the Sind Desert. The fame of one' man, The Hospital Is the Patient with a Roof "Holland Sahib," draws them to the Eye Hospital Over Him at Shikarpur, about three hundred miles from Karachi in Southwest India. As many as 400 The patients are carried on primitive stretchers patients come in one day and on the two busiest from the hospital to the "sheds," erected by days our staff of four doctors performed 88 stretching poles from an enclosing brick wall to cataract operations and an equal number of other brick posts set in rows with mats placed over the eye operations each day. In January and Feb- poles to form a roof. As the number of in-patients ruary altogether. about 1,500 cataract operations increases the "hospital" is enlarged by stretching were performed. more poles from brick pier to pier and adding The most common eye condition for which relief more matting. It is a type of building which ilis sought at the Shikarpur Eye Hospital is cata- lustrates Dr. Paul Harrison's definition of a hosract. Indian hakims or untrained "doctors" have pital: "A patient with a roof over him, and the for ages treated blindness due to cataract by push- roof isn't very important." ing a needle into the eye right into the pupil and pushing the lens that has become opaque away To this hospital comes the high strung, nervous, from the aperture where it blocks the channel of sleek and well fed Hindu who has perhaps atlight and back into the rear chamber of the eye. tained his position of wealth and influence by The patient so treated has vision restored im- lending money to less fortunate brothers at 1000/0 mediately in many cases and as a result the hakim interest. He calls on "Ram," his god, to bless him makes a lucrative living. He does not stay in that as we remove his cataract, and he rolls his eyes village very long, however, nor does he return from side to side as we instruct him to remain if he can help it; for his patients in most cases quiet if he desires a good eye. He may be able to eventually become incurably blind. pay as much as $50 to $100 for his operation- (but try and get it!).

[482 ] Yonder is the calm and placid Mohammedan rails and four legs with rope woven across the peasant from a barren village far away. He lies frame. The patient and his attendant will freimmovable on the table except for a few muttered quently sleep in the same narrow bed and if other "Allah-Allah's" and because he is unspeakably members of the family have accompanied the poor will perhaps have his cataract removed for patient they sleep under the bed on the dirt floor. 40c. Mohammedans form two-thirds of our pa- There is a happy-go-lucky atmosphere about it all tients in this hospital. even though the scanty, thin bedding, the patched ragged clothing and the undernourished bodies Our next patient is a restless Brahui, outwardly tell of great poverty in the case of most of them. calm and trying to act indifferent and fearless at the prospect of an operation, but one can never "And the Poor Have the Gospel Preached tell what he may do. Or we may next see a long- to Them." haired Sikh with long black beard and hair untouched by scissors or razor. The stocky and A team of five evangelistic workers carried on strong Baluchi, the fanatical and suspicious an intensive and practical evangelistic campaign. Afghani, the plodding Panjabi peasant, the In the clinic, the sheds, the city and the neighbor- Pathan with the chip on his shoulder looking for ing district they sold 3,600 Scripture portions, trouble-all are represented. As many as five chiefly single Gospels, but also several whole hundred patients may be actually in residence at Bibles. When one considers that the district is one time, making this the largest Eye Hospital largely Mohammedan these large sales are really in the world while it is in operation. With each surprising. patient must come at least one friend to care for his needs, and frequently the whole family makes Daily preaching services were conducted in the it a time for vacation, bringing all the children hospital, and stereopticon talks on Scriptural and even the cow and the dog with pups. themes in the evening. The most fruitful work was done by hours spent in personal talks with Fifty fires will be burning with groups of a inquiring patients and friends. A greater evandozen or so about each campfire. Chipaties or gelistic opportunity could scarcelY,be imagined Indian breads are baking on skillets. Queer spicy anywhere. To estimate spiritual results is imsmells arise from the pots and pans over the possible. The physical results are clear and confires in the Hindu section. A small mob is milling vincing. Hundreds of men and women, whose about the kitchen from which 200 pounds of rice, eyes were blind so that they could see nothing at 200 pounds of flour and 200 quarts of milk are all, went home rejoicing, having received sight. distributed free to patient and one friend each It is our earnest hope that many also had "the day. eyes of their understanding enlightened" and could go home rejoicing, that whereas they once Each patient brings his own bedding, but native were spirtiually blind they now can see the charpais are furnished free. These charpais, or wondrous Light of the World. Indian beds, consist of a framework of four side- THE FASCINATION OF THE CITY The City man muses on the magnitude and significance of the daily migration of two millions of people from home or sleeping place into the business area of the city to its vital organs. He wonders what, if anything, this daily oscillation of human flesh has accomplished. It has helped to turn the turbines of industry and of commerce, true, but what has it all done to the people themselves?

Surely the city is at once dynamic and stimulating. The great metropolitan communities of London, New York, Chicago, Detroit and San Francisco exert a lure and fascination on hamlet and cross-road. The city is exhilarating to the young, challenging to the prepared, albeit enervating to the weak, frightening to the old and relentlessly hard on the hindermost. If only men never felt fatigue and never grew old, is the long, single sigh of the city.

Yet, even in his weary moments, there is respite and revival for spent City man; he sees his city, despite its inhumanity, a city magnificent; its buildings towering skyward, commanding a view of the whole metropolitan area; bridges with their graceful arches concealing strength under their grace; educational institutions magnificent in their equipment; art galleries and museums; imposing luxurious hotels; apartment houses designed to give the favored a sense of security and power; a flow of traffic magnificent in its equipage, pulsating with unlimited energy; a skyline splendid in outline despite its haphazard notches and irregular curves. Yet, what a toll in human substance this magnificence has cost!

CHARLES H. SEARS.

Great Missionaries To

Lessons from Their Ideals and Methods -<till I By REV. C. E. ABRAHAM, Serampore College, Bengal jSt– INTRODUCTION. A missionary may be judged 9, 1834 Carey died at Serampore at the age of seventy- by the historian from various points of view. three. His achievements, methods of work and ideals Certain things are a source of perpetual inspirand aspirations may each entitle a missionary to ation and enlightenment to posterity in the life a niche in the temple of fame, and a man be well and work of William Carey. The secret of his satisfied if he has something to his credit on any of wonderful achievements may be found in his love these counts. Taking the long roll of missionaries for His Saviour and in his faith in God's promises.

from the West who have labored in India, scores Carey was a child of the evangelical revival in- have earned a secure place in the history of the itiated by the Wesleys and Whitfield in England.

Church by the brilliance of their achievements or Since the day of his conversion, as a young man, aspirations in the cause of the Kingdom. A few the cross of Jesus was a theme that constantly may be ranked as pioneers in missionary annals engaged his thought and touched new chords of and upon them posterity has bestowed a greater wonder and joy in his soul. We may recall here degree of honor than on their fellows. This is not two incidents in Carey's life. When Marshman only because.of what they were in themselves, but asked one day for a text on which he might preach because they typify in a more conspicuous manner, during the memorial service after Carey's death, the ideals and aspirations of their fellow mission- Carey at once suggested "By Grace ye are saved."

aries. (Eph. 2: 8.) At the beginning of his career Alexander Duff Among this select few may be reckoned the three figures that form the subject of this short came to receive Dr. Carey's blessings. At the end sketch. Each may be called a pioneer in illustrat- of the conversation in which the veteran was ing certain qualities or certain methods of work complimented by the young missionary on the which are unique in mission history. At the same work the former had accomplished, Carey turned time all of them are in various ways like other to Duff and said: "When I am gone, don't speak workers of whom the world has heard little or of Dr. Carey, but of his Saviour." Even today it nothing. In appreciating these pioneers we are is only the cross of Christ that can enable men to not paying homage to a few supermen on top of be true missionaries and can keep them Christthe missionary roll of honor, but honoring the like in their life and service for the Kingdom. rank and file who have enlisted themselves in the valiant task of building up the Kingdom of God Amazing too is the breadth of vision that Carey in India. displayed in his work at a time when parochialism prevailed everywhere. While in England he William Carey awoke to the need of preaching the Gospel to the non-Christian world and tried to arouse others We shall consider first the great mIssIOnary also to a sense of the same need. That is how who is justly called the "Father of Modern Mis- the Baptist Missionary Society came to be founded sions." The main facts of his life are well known: in 1792. In India, too, Carey's work was charac- William Carey was born August 17, 1761, at Paulers terized by the same wide sweep of vision. He Pury in Northampton-shire, England; in 1779 he was was not content to work in one spot; being overconverted while serving as an apprentice in a shoemaker's whelmed by the sense of need of the whole counshop; he was pastor in Moulton and Leicester and in try, he wanted to make Serampore a centre of 1792 preached his deathless sermon on Isaiah 44; "Ex- far-flung missionary operations throughout the pect great things from God, Attempt great things for God"; on October 2, 1792, the Baptist Missionary Society East. In translation work, he took the whole of was founded and in 1793 Carey was appointed missionary to India; from 1794 to 1800 Carey was an indigo planter India as his field, not only Bengal. It will be reand padre at Mudnabati; in 1800 he reached Serampore; in 1801 the Bengali New Testament was published; later membered that he translated the Bible into all Bible and Bible portions were translated into 34 Indian the prm.C.Ipa1 1anguages f I n d·Ia excep t t wo m. languages; in 1818 he founded Serampore College; June 0 the extreme South (Tamil and Malayalam) for which provision had been otherwise made.

[484 ] Further, Carey found no difficulty in cooperat- council. As a rule the Indian cannot easily see ing with those of a different persuasion from in a missionary a follower of Christ of the Indian himself in theological and ecclesiastical matters. Road. Carey's covenant reads as follows: Himself a Baptist by conviction, though not by birth, he moved on the most friendly terms with 1. To set an infinite value on men's souls. Anglican chaplains like Henry Martyn and David 2 To acquaint ourselves with the snares which hold Brown. The Martyn Pagoda in Serampore is a the minds of the people. witness today to this interdenominational amity 3. To abstain from whatever deepens India's prejudice that Carey valued so highly. The broad basis on against the Gospel. which Serampore College is founded is another 4. To watch for every chance of doing the people good. illustration of his broad outlook. It is laid down 5. To preach "Christ crucified" as the grand means of in the College statutes that "No caste, color or conversion. creed shall debar anyone from becoming a student 6. To esteem and treat Indians always as our equals. of Serampore College." In his methods one finds 7. To guard and build up "the hosts that may be the same comprehensiveness of outlook. Though gathered." he never tired of preaching by word of mouth in 8. To cultivate their spiritual gifts, ever pressing upon the streets of Calcutta and Serampore and else- them their missionary obligation-since Indians only can where he did not conceive the Gospel to be merely win India for Christ. a message to be delivered; it was for him a 9. To labor unceasingly in Biblical translation. Power to transform society as well as individuals; 10. To be instant in the nurture of personal religion. that is why he adopted, along with his colleagues, 11. To give ourselves without reserve to the cause, "not various methods in fighting social evils such as counting even the clothes we wear our own." infanticide and suttee (widow-burning). Alexander Duff Some Missionary Ideals Here is a representative of the second genera- Amongst the ideals that Carey has bequeathed tion of Protestant missionaries. Duff was a to posterity may be mentioned two which have a pioneer in the field of Christian higher education. special relevance to the present time. He saw early the value of indigenous leadership in relation Duff was born April 25, 1806; in 1823 to 1829 he was to the missionary program. Serampore College in St. Andrews under Dr. Chalmers; in 1829 he was was founded for the training of "native youth" appointed missionary and arrived in India; in 1830 he to preach the Gospel. He also saw the importance opened a school which later grew into the now famous of giving a thorough training to Indian youth, Scottish Church College; in 1832 lie published the first not only in the truths of the Christian religion, number of the Calcutta Christian Observer; from 1844 but also in the thought and culture of the East. to 1849 he was editor of the Calcutta Review; in 1854 Sanskrit had an honored place in the Serampore he gave evidence before the Government which influenced curriculum for a long time and the vernaculars the famous Education Dispatch of 1854 (resulting in the too received recognition that they had not en- creation of the University of Calcutta, Bombay and joyed before. The value of the vernacular is now Madras); on February 12, 1878, he died in Edinburgh being recognized by every missionary society, but at the age of seventy-two. one wonders whether the same emphasis is given by all missions alike to the cultural heritage of The ship in which Duff came out to India with India in the training of evangelists and pastors. his wife in 1830 was wrecked off the coast of Africa and Duff lost all his possessions, includ- Another of Carey's ideals was that mission ing a library of 800 books which was a gift from work should be carried on upon the basis of a the Mission Council of the Church of Scotland. fellowship and sh~ring between workers on the Two of these books were washed ashore and field. The covenant drawn up by the Serampore eventually came into Duff's hands-a copy of trio, Carey, Marshman and Ward is one that Bagster's Edition of the Bible and a Scottish should prove a challenge to every mission field at Psalter. These were practically the sole possesthe present time. Carey and his colleagues tried to sions with which he landed in India, but Duff was live their lives, in spite of difficulties, in the light not disappointed for he knew that there was only of this high ideal; and it is perhaps this aspect one thing needful and he held in his hands the of his life which evokes the greatest admiration treasure that India needed most. for them in the eyes of the Indian Church. The members of this Church want not only to receive The problem of presenting the Gospel to the the Gospel from the West from the missionaries, people of Bengal was by no means an easy one. but to see its truths demonstrated in the mission Missionaries before him had preached the Word compound, missionary conferences and church in the market place and in the highways; the Bible had been translated into the vernaculars, yet the heart of Hinduism r.emained apparently untouched. Intellectuals among Hindus were either orthodox or agnostic and were not kindly disposed towards Christianity. Duff believed that the Gospel would be able to uproot the evils of Hinduism only if the Bible was presented in the context of Western culture and philosophy. West- Christianity. This is clear from the follow- ern education carried on through the medium of ing quotation from Duff's writings.

English might be used to work this miracle and I have never ceased to pronounce the system of giving so Duff made up his mind to try this new method. a high English education, without religion, blind suicidal The times were propitious. Whether English or policy. On the other hand, . . . I have never ceased the oriental languages should be given primacy to declare that . . . no wiser or more effective plan can be conceived than that of bestowing this higher Engin the administrative policy of the East India lish education in close and inseparable alliance with the Company was a live issue, and Duff threw the illumining, quickening, beautifying influences of the Chrisweight of his support in favor of English. Even- tian faith.

tually, thanks to the advocacy of Macaulay, the If we criticize the modern system of education English language came to be accepted as the in India we must remember that its character as medium of instruction in India and thus higher visualized by its advocates like Duff, was differeducation received a new dignity and status which ent from what has been developed in the course it has retained until the present day. of time. The Lindsay Commission which visited Duff's greatness lies in the fact that he was the India in 1931 investigating the conditions under first to make higher education in English an effec- which higher education was carried on, has at- tive handmaid in the Christian program. The tempted to restore the Christian colleges to their Christian school and college are now accepted as original level of usefulness to the community and a matter of course as an integral factor in mis- the nation at large as in the days of Carey and sionary and church work, and we are apt to lose Duff. This in itself is a tribute to the inherent sight of the difficulties of the pioneer. It is true soundness of Duff's ideal for Christian higher edthat in Duff's day, there was a widespread desire ucation. Discussing the aims of Christian higher in Bengal to learn English since it afforded a education, the Report of the Commission says: key to the treasures of Western culture. But to To give the students who come to them a sound educa- learn it from a missionary and to learn it in a tion, to open their minds to the opportunities of service school where the Bible was given the first place which are all about them, and through contact with the was not a proposition which all enlightened Gospel of Jesus Christ to inspire them with the spirit Hindus were prepared to accept. The noble ex- which will enable them to render that service effectively; to furnish leaders for the Christian community, which ertions of Raja Ram Mohan Roy in making Duff's in its growing numbers and enlarging influence is beexperiment a success may be remembered with coming a factor of increasing importance in India's nagratitude both by the Hindus and Christians of tional life; and through the studies of its scholars into the present generation. Duff opened his school on the baffling problems-economic, social, and religious- July 13, 1830 in the presence of Ram Hohan Roy, which cry out for solution, to lay a firm basis on sound who had specially been present, on the occasion knowledge for wise action: this is to do for India what India most needs (p. 119).

to dispel the suspicions of his countrymen about If every missionary and Indian Christian the new missionary move. Duff's school grew into teacher would bear in mind the primary purpose large dimensions, and by the end of his career in of Christian education as it is sketched here and India Christian missions were vying with one would seek to go about his work in the spirit of another in promoting this new line of evangelistic the pioneer of this movement, Christian education work in different parts of the country. in India may increasingly become the spearhead Duff made his appeal on behalf of the Gospel, of a great evangelistic advance. We need today not only through the classroom as a teacher, but more men of Duff's type, men with conviction he appealed to the mind of non-Christian India about the spiritual value of Christian education.

through the press and the platform. By such a many-sided intellectual appeal he hoped to create Amy Carmichael of Dohnavur a ferment in Hindu society through which Bengal The jungle village of Dohnavur in Tinnevelly intelligentsia might be won for Christ. He was district in the south of India, has come on the not altogether disappointed in the result, for there missionary map during the last two decades. were several notable conversions from among his Here a wonderful piece of work is being carried students during his life time. on by Miss Amy Carmichael and her associates, Duff's Conception of Christian Education European and Indian, who are knit together into a spiritual fellowship of life and service.

In pleading for a system of education in which Miss Carmichael first came to South India English was of fundamental importance, Duff's nearly forty years ago and there saw one of the main consideration was that it would be a reli- horrible customs in Hindu society-that of dedi- gious system through and through. He had little cating girls and boys to the gods and goddesses in use for education divorced from the teaching of Hindu temples-still lingering in certain parts. The fate of these children is ultimately a life of The following "Confession of Love" signed by girls joining the "Sisters of the Common Life" shame and misery. Since the more enlightened (organized March 18, 1916) expresses wonder- fully well, the spirit of the Fellowship as a whole. public opinion in Indian society does not counte- My vow: nance this scandalous custom, it has created an un- Whatsover Thou sayest unto me, by Thy grace I will derworld of its own with its secret agents for do it.

trafficking in the souls and bodies of innocent My constraint: Thy love, 0 Christ, my Lord. children. Moved to sympathy with the victims of My confidence: this evil custom in the Tinnevelly district Miss Thou art able to keep that which have I committed Carmichael, an Irish woman and formerly a mis- unto Thee.

sionary under the Church Missionary Society, My joy: To do Thy will, 0 God. started rescue work among them. There were My discipline: very heavy odds against her but God blessed her That which I would not choose, but which Thy love efforts and from humble beginnings it has now appoints.

developed into noble proportions both in size and My prayer: Conform my will to Thine. personnel. From being the work of a lone hand it My motto: has now become the united effort of a heroic Love to Live: Live to Love.

Fellowship* at Dohnavur. In a sense, the work My portion: The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance. (Gold Cord, being carried on is not very different from that p. 162.) found in some other mission stations. There is In recent times Fellowships similar to that of preaching the Gospel, teaching the children, vil- Dohnavur have been formed in different places in India under the name of "Ashrams." lage uplift, medical service-all these are featu~es These Ashrams and Fellowships are the harin the Christian missionary program of IndIa. binger of a new day for the missionary movement in India. At the same time it may be said that Yet the spirit behind the work is unfortunately they cannot wholly take the place of the mission- ary societies, Western or Eastern. What we need not found in every mission. is a sufficient number of Fellowships throughout the country s~ that they may act as living cells There are two things in the Dohnavur spirit promoting the spiritual health of the missionary organization as a whole. which we may note specially. First, there is the Our Conclusion spirit of faith and complete dependence on God We may recall the thought we gave expression for every need and for guidance and power that to in the introduction to this article. The three figures introduced into this sketch are pioneers animates all the work and workers. Their mis- as well as types. They have accomplished differ- ent kinds of work which may in a sense be called sion was born of faith and is sustained by faith. unique; yet in another sense it is work in which Western Missions have been engaged from the be- It is not supported by any missionary society or ginning of their history. What India longs to see is that the work of missions and missionaries to church council in the West or in the East. The India is carried on today in the spirit of the pioneers-the spirit of Christian faith, spiritual buildings at Dohnavur, as well as the men and fellowship and self-sacrificing adventure.

women serving there, are reminders to a visitor of God who answers prayer, the prayer of believ- ing faith. Elaborate organization in missionary work, it seems, has too generally tended to reduce the element of faith almost to the vanishing point, but one feels that what Dohnavur stands for is a corrective that is greatly needed in India at the present time.

Second, the Dohnavur spirit is the spirit of fel- loofwCshhriip~t.intMimenataenadnwd ovmiteanl and rooted in the love belonging to different races and communions have come together in a spirit of love based on common loyalty to their Lord and Master.

• The story of the Fellowship is recorded by Miss Carmichael In "Gold Cord" S. P. C. K.. 1932.

Our Part in His Task By HENRY VAN DYKE Every mason in the quarry, every builder on the shore, Every chopper in the pa!m grove, every ~aftsman at the oar-:- Hewing wood and drawmg water, splIttmg stones and cleavmg sod- All the dusty ranks of labor, in the regiments. of G<?d, .

March together toward His triumph, do the tas!: HIS hands prepare, Honest toil is holy service: faithful work is praIse and pr~~er. . -From The Mar~t'/,me Bapt'tSt.

Indian Christian-Pandita Ramabai*

PANDITA RAMABAI was born in 1858 and own people. Her book with the title Morals for was the great pioneer of the modern women's Women had brought her in enough to provide movement in India. She inherited from her funds for her and her child's travel. ,father, Ananta Shastri Dongre, a learned Brah- It was about this time that she had been called min, the best traditions of Indian civilization. before the Education Commission to give evi- Her mother, who had been educated by her hus- dence. It is said that her words were reported to band, taught little Ramabai in her earliest child- Queen Victoria, who was greatly impressed, and hood to know the sounds of Sanskrit as the sacred that her appeal for women doctors for India texts were intoned around her. Her youth, hastened the formation of the Dufferin Hospital 1858-78, was spent wandering with her parents scheme for women's hospitals. Pandita herself from the south to the north of India. Her father had hoped to be a medical woman but was pre- taught the Hindu Puranas or Sanskrit texts wher- vented by deafness.

ever he went and encouraged the idea of women's Baptized into Christ education. He was an enlightened Hindu mission- Arrived in England Ramabai and her daughter, ary. When her parents both died suddenly, Ramabai Manorama, went to Wantage. Here, in 1883, they and her brother were left alone in the world and were both received into the Church of Christ.

they continued to travel on foot for two thousand The following year found Ramabai at Chelten- miles, searching for truth at ham Ladies College working great Hindu seats of learn- with and learning from Miss ing and expounding to the The chief characteristics of Ra- Dorothea Beale. The two ignorant what they them- mabai's life were her noble, digni- women made a fast friend- selves knew. Everywhere fied and commanding personality, ship and after Miss Beale's they saw the sufferings of her exceptionally loving, sympa- death a Ramabai Fund was women and preached their thetic and generous nature, her im- started by some members of emancipation. Ramabai lec- mense mountain-moving faith, her the College Guild. At Chel- tured in Sanskrit and so as- strength of character, deep humil- tenham, Ramabai tau g h t tounded the learned Pandits ity, wonderful administrative ca- Sanskrit to a chosen few and that they gave her the title pacity and above all her great pas- continued her own studies.

Pandita and called her Sa- sion for winning souls. Prayer was She was young in Christian rasvati (Wisdom). the power which worked her great faith and experience and In Calcutta she married a institution. The Word of God was once left Miss Beale, who Bengali gentleman, Mr. Bi- her ever abiding strength. thought that she had lost pin Bipari Medhavi, M.A., her faith; but it was not and they had one little for long and she returned daughter and a happily married life for two years. more radiant than before.

Then her husband died and Pandita, finding her- Later, in America, whither she went to study self a lonely Hindu widow, determined to devote Froebel, she investigated such cults as Christian her life to the uplift of Indian womanhood. For Science and Spiritism. The former she called a this purpose she went back to her own country, sort of old Vedantism, and she thought it had its Western India, and arrived at Poona where she origin in Tibet. A lady who was a spiritist came hoped to form branches of a society which had to Pandita offering to put her into communication been formed to encourage the education and social with her mother. Ramabai, who had loved her reform of women. She was welcomed by the re- mother very dearly, consented to receive the mes- formers and feared by the orthodox. sage. When it was delivered the lady repeated Near to the entrance of Poona City the Wan- such a garbled edition of Ramabai's own nam::: tage community has its convent and here Pandita that the latter turned away disgusted, saying, found a friend in one of the sisters. She became "My mother could never have called me that." inclined towards Christianity and studied the A group of American friends, who were im- Bible. Finally she decided to travel to the West pressed by the charm and scholarship of this in order to fit herself better for service to her Indian lady who toured their country dressed in her simple white sari and eating purely vege- • From the July (1938) number of National Missionary Intelli- tarian food, formed a "Ramabai Association" to qencer, India.

[488 ] provide funds for her work for widows in India. of which any committee would have been afraid. With this help Ramabai sailed home in 1889. In later years she turned all her own powers of scholarship to a Marathi translation of the Bible. On arrival in Bombay she was met by the social This she did because she found the existing reformers who helped her to start a home for editions too erudite for ordinary villages. She widows in Bombay. This was subsequently moved had studied Hebrew and Greek and made a system to Poona. Her faith in Christ grew ever greater of comparison with other editions. All this printand with it her work broadened and she desired ing was done at Mukti where she had her own to help not only tlie high caste but any woman in printing presses run entirely by wom~n. distress. Pandita Ramabai possessed an Indian woman's In the terrible period of famine in Gujarat, gift of spirituality, combined with common sense; the district to the North of Bombay, Pandita, who she had the strength of character which belongs had herself suffered in famines, visited the area to the Deccan. She was first and foremost a and brought away famine children. Funds she re- mother. Seated on the floor at the Sunday service, ceived from America were used in starting homes the little children pressing up against her white at Mukti, Khedgaon, thirty miles from Poona. and flowing sari, played with her keys and This now became the centre of her work and at a fountain pen while she listened to a long one time the number of inmates at Mukti totalled Marathi sermon. She had a huge responsibility 1,900. on her shoulders, but she did not appear worried or anxious. Her early wanderings in the jungle Her years of wandering among the villages of had given her a love of wide spaces in nature, no India stood her in good stead in organizing such fear in loneliness, and vision and simple faith. a work. To feed these numbers was in itself a large task and Pandita had a hundred cattle and She was a loving mother, but also a firm dismany wells and a whole department for cultivat- ciplinarian. ing the adjoining fields, the work being largely done by the women themselves. Manorama, who seemed so fitted for the work, died in 1921, and in her g,reat sorrow She desired those in her charge to learn to be Pandita went bravely on alone. Pandita herself good housewives and that every Indian woman died the next year. At the memorial service Hindu should be a good cook. Many departments of in- and Christian joined to honor her and Mrs. dustrial work, graded according to the intelligence Sarojini Naidu, foremost among Indian women, of the worker, were organized by a devoted band said that she had learned her first inspiration for of helpers, many of whom came from America, service from Pandita. the colonies or Europe. No Christian leader has ever inherited such a Later the education of the Mukti community wealth of Hindu culture; but for her it proved was organized by Manorama, who had in- insufficient; and she found the fulfilment of her herited her mother's gift for accepting responsi- religious life in the simplicity of the Gospel of bility; the schools were held in the great central Christ. She accepted the guidance of God in every building which was used on Sundays for church. detail of life and her leadership was sure and Manorama, besides providing for the education quiet. The tradition of Pandita Ramabai means of more than thirteen hundred girls, was finding a great deal to the Church of Christ in India; time and energy to attend the Deccan College in but she was even more than a great Indian, she Poona and take her degree. was also a great international in her outlook and realized that the love of Christ makes all men kin. The Pandita's great faith made her see visions of what might be and launch out into schemes Note: Read also: "Devotees of Christ," by D. S. Batley, 2 shillings, Senana Missionary Society, London,1938. This is a very stirring series of fourteen short biographies of Indian Christian women. They are for reading aloud. D. L. P.

"CENT-A-DAY" MOVEMENT IN CHINA Throughout China Christians are subscribing to the "Cent-a-Day" Movement inaugurated by the National Christian Council to provide relief funds for Chinese sufferers. This movement is part of an effort to mobilize all the resources of the Christian community. Everyone who wishes to cooperate is expected to give one cent a day. The National Christian Council assumes responsibility for making surveys of conditions and needs and allocates money on the basis of these surveys. The movement is also expected to strengthen the spirit of giving and of stewardship.

Church Takes Root in India*

Reviewed by F. M. PERRILL Condensed from "The Indian Witness," Bombay H ERE is a comprehensive presentation of In- lord who refuses to give the untouchables any dia's response to Christian teaching. Basil sort of equality of opportunity; this is but a heri- Mathews, incessant traveler, discriminat- tage from the past. The difference is that today ing observer, succinct writer who visited India in the untouchable is crying out for a different treat- 1936-7, has made telling use of his ability as a ment; in olden times he would never have thought gatherer and analyzer of pertinent facts. of such a thing; he would not have dared to cry It is not a simple matter to describe the way in out.

which the Christian Church is taking root in The Christians in the villages, along with the India. Many do not realize that India is a country others who are classed by high caste Hindus as as large as the United States east of the Rockies. depressed or untouchable, must bear the brunt Christians are found in almost every section of of the social and economic oppression that is found that vast domain. Situations are not the same in everywhere. Christianity has not brought magi- all parts of India for there are marked spiritual cal social or economic release and so there is no awakenings in some places while a thousand miles temptation for the untouchables to become Chris- away, in a different language area, there may be tians in the hope of finding immediate deliver- little evidence of such interest. ance. As Mr. Mathews says, "What is given to Eighty-five per cent of India's three hundred the outcaste who comes into the Christian fold and fifty million people live in villages and most today is never economic betterment but power to of the Christians in India live in the villages. No raise himself."

one lives on a farm; but farmers live in villages . The author tells of the reform movement among and go out to work in their fields. Most Chris- the Hindus, which is trying to do away with un- tians are poor and come from groups who work touchability. Mr. Gandhi is rightly credited with for the landlords. As a class they are almost at leading this reform. Evidently the author does the bottom of the economic ladder. For the not believe that Hinduism will be able to bring Church to take root among these groups means about the social transformation that the reform- that the pastors and teachers must work against ers desire. "If caste, karma and maya are thrown great economic, social and educational odds. out, what remains is not Hinduism." Certainly Mr. Mathews tells us that there is a "changing caste must go if untouchability is to go. Dr. Am- tempo" to be found in rural India. He says, "We bedkar, the untouchable leader, says that Hindu- see the age-old rhythm of her life being strangely ism cannot remove untouchability since the caste disturbed by the restless mechanism of the new system has produced it. The untouchables must age and by the ferment of ideas in action, such as leave Hinduism if they are to find spiritual re- nationalism, communism, feminism and Chris- lease.

tianity…. Priceless wealth lies in the old system; Weare shown something of the struggle that untold benefits lie in the new." The Church the untouchables face as they seek to raise throughout rural India is "taking root" in a soil themselves. The part which Christianity is play- that is being deeply plowed. The Gospel has much ing is indicated by the statement that "every to do with this plowing and the Sermon on the month at least fifteen thousand untouchables are Mount has plowed a deep furrow across India's coming out of animism to enter the Church in age-long complaisancies. The introduction of India because of the changed lives of their fellow democratic ideas, along with British rule, caused men who are in the Christian fold." It is this the unrest in rural India. In the olden days the steady movement towards Christianity which the villages had more than their share of famine and Hindus are trying to check.

pestilence, of cruel oppression and poverty, and If a liberal-minded Hindu like Mr. Gandhi can there was no effective remedy. If today there is attack with some warmth the work of Christians the pride and arrogance of the high caste land- in India, it may be taken for granted that others not so liberal are showing greater "warmth." And Fri•eBndyshBipasPilreMss.atheNwews. Yo1r9k8. p1p9.38. $1.00 cloth; 60 cents paper. SO it happens that in many parts of India the vil- [490 ] lage Christians are facing severe persecutions and from India so to let its light shine that all men denunciations. Mr. Mathews gives a clear picture may glorify God." of the struggle that is .going on. There are thousands of these humble illiterate village people who The reading of this book will bring a better have taken Christ as their Lord and Master. This understanding of the problems which the Chrisstatement merits attention: tian Church faces in India. It will also give a "The Church in India is indeed a community very vivid picture of the different ways in which desperately ignorant, marred with dark blemishes, these problems are being solved. It will show that divided within itself, stumbling at times into the the efforts to bring about extensive Church union slough of despond from which it is being lifted are succeeding. Those who have learned much by its divine Lord. I do not understand, how- about India through the years will find this book ever, how anyone who has seen that Church at its a help in correlating their information, while worship, met in comradeship the rank and file of those who are looking for help towards a better its leaders, come face to face with the harsh, understanding of present-day India will find here loathsome forces that it has to fight, and been the book they need. It is good literature and lifted in soul by its singing courage, can doubt there are many quotable passages. that, sharing as it does with the holy Church throughout the world the grace of its living Lord, The book is particularly well suited for study it is destined to be the saving salt of India, and or discussion groups. It has a good index and one of the most useful features of the appendix is the full and well-arranged reading list.

THANK GOD FOR YOUTH!* Youth-heir of the sufferings, ministries, achievements of past generations; whose life blood is the very life blood of those who gave them birth; whose intellectual grasp is the product of patient tutelage at home and at school; whose spiritual ideals root in the great souls of yesterday and today-youth, heir of all the past.

Youth—come into a wanton world create d by the sin and stupidity of its elders; handicapped by the mistakes of well-meaning but blind generations; burdened but not overwhelmed by the immensity of the problems of the hour-youth, creature of the past but creator of the future.

Youth-energetic and dissatisfied; sometimes moved by a reckless restlessness and again by a divine discontent; misguided and uncontrolled, at times, wasting its substance in riotous living; divinely motivated and sublimely purposed, at times, daring to attempt a perfection which seems, to cautious older minds, to be idealistic folly-youth, unwilling to accept the world as it is.

Youth – suffering deep pent-up sorrows, enduring well-nigh crQshing defeats, hoping against tremendous odds, fighting cruel inner battles, winning, unherill.ded but glorious triumphs-youth, victim and victor.

Christian youth—captured by the dream of the young Idealist of Nazareth, impelled by the lofty concerns which led Him to Calvary; Christian youth, seeking to know and follow the Will of God, embracing all human kind wi thin the family circle; determined to rid the world of its besetting sins and unnecessary sorrow-Christian youth, with whom the name "Christian" takes on a new, and yet its oldest, meaning.

Christian youth-newly conscious of its potential power, impatient with the trivialities which divide the Church of Christ, accepting the responsibility to build a Christlike world, counting the possible cost of allegiance to Christ and increasingly ready to pay the price- Christian youth a dedicated minority, intent upon the work for which Christ gave His life.

Christian youth-aware of the limits of their own wisdom, taking counsel of the experiences of the past, seeking the help which comes from God alone, cherishing no fantastic thought that theirs will be a quick or easy victory-Christian youth who call Jesus "Master," who enlist in His cause for the duration of life, trusting the God of all power to give them strength for every need.

Thank God for Youth!

* From the Missionary Herrald, Boston.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

THE MADRAS CON- this Conference as it considers ty years, and who himself has some of the great problems been a Foreign missionary in FERENCE which face the world Church to- Turkey for a quarter of a cen- day. tury. The decennial meeting of the International Missionary Council, to which THE INTERDEPENDENCE Too often the great achievefour hundred and fifty delegates from OF HOME AND FOREIGN ments of the Home missionary all parts of the world will assemble, MISSIONS movement go unnoticed and unwill begin in Madras, India, on De- sung. Why? Foreign missions cember· twelfth and continue through Both Home and Foreign Mis- go on, ever growing, ever gain- sions find their origin in the December thirtieth. Dr. John R. Mott same source – the Christian ing in strength. Each new Church. Out of the Church flows achievement adds to the totaJ will preside. both life streams, one going to- picture of the results of Foreign wards the Home missionary missions. In contrast, in the Home Missions is well repre- fields and the other maintaining Home missionary field, the consented in the delegation sched- the Foreign missionary move- stant and commendable effort uled to meet in Madras on the ment. morning of December twelfth. has been to get a church that Among the home mission l~ad­ Thousands of our American was founded by Home missions ers representing America at this churches were founded in the up to the status of a Helf-sup- Conference are Mrs. Hilda Ives, Home mISSIOnary movement. porting church, whereupon it Executive Secretary of the Asso- During the period of their ciated Commission for the De- growth, these same churches immediately ceases to become a velopment of the Rural Church were either established by a part of the Home missionary in New England, and President Home missionary, or a little program and emerges as a part of the New England Town and group of Christians were able to of the supporting constituency Country Church Commission; build their church through the of both Home and Foreign mis- Dr. Mary Sweeney, Rural Ex- financial help of the Home Mis- sionary work. Take for example pert from Merrill Palmer School, sion Boards. the First Congregational Church Detroit, Michigan; Miss Celes- of Pittsfield, Massachusetts,- tine Smith, Y. W. C. A. Student In my own denomination some which is one of the seventy-one Secretary working among Col- of the strongest churches, which ored schools in the South; Mr. today have the greatest sense of churches which contribute to- ;Martin Harvey, President of stewardship, and which contrib- gether over twenty-five per cent the Christian Youth Council of ute loyally and substantially to of all the missionary money giv- North America; Dr. Roy G. both Home and Foreign mis- en by over six thousand Congre- Ross, General Secretary of the sions were founded by Home gational and Christian Churches. International Council of Reli- Missions. Studying the history of the First gious Education; and Dr. Edwin A. Odell, representing the All of our Foreign mission- Church of Pittsfield, one finds Committee on Cooperation in aries came out of the Church- that its first building was erected Latin America, and of the Pres- many of them came from Home with the aid of Home missionary byterian Board of National Mis- missionary churches. Among my money. The writer is persuaded sions of North America. These Foreign missionary friends are that a comprehen~ive study of and many others from America those who caught the vision of all churches built in the last one will take to the Conference their being a Foreign missionary, be- hundred and fifty years would very great interest, concern, and cause of the spirit and devotion reveal that there would have information on the whole home of their parents as Home mis- been very little of the great Formission field. sionaries. One of the most won- eign missionary enterprise of derful illustrations of this is Dr. the past century were it not for Following the Madras Confer- Fred Field Goodsell, Executive the vitality given to the home ence there will be two teams of Vice-President of the American nationals from all parts of the Board of Commissioners for churches by the Home missionworld who will visit fifty cities Foreign Missions, whose parents ary movement. in the United States bringing were Home missionaries for forback the message of Madras to One of the failures of the misthe home Church. [492 ] sionary enterprise during many years has been an inadequate May the continued prayers of the American Church be with handling of the marvellous op- portunity of the foreign student

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

within our gates. Perhaps For- tian group in the world. Those at Christmas season this year. of us who lived and worked with eign missions have been so busy China's Christians know their CHRISTINA MARTYN OUTERBRIDGE going to the ends of the earth, stature. The reality of their ex- perience of God and their con- Former Congregational Missionary in China. they have overlooked or neglected sciousness of the central place of the great opportunity of bring- Jesus Christ in their lives en- WORLD DAY OF PRAYER ing the foreign students in ables them to bring to us a mes- America in contact with Chris- sage of great power and insight. February 24, 1939 tians, and especially failed in in- The growth of the Kingdom of troducing them into Christian God will be hastened by our wel- As the October Bulletin goes homes. No greater tragedy has coming to ourAmerican churches to press the printed material for occurred than that of a student more of the leaders of Christian the World Day of Prayer, obwho has spent from two to eight thought from these lands where served always on the first Friday years in America's colleges with- the Christian religion is a new in Lent, is being prepared for out discovering the Christian and vigorous growth. publication. The theme will be way of life, and yet thousands of "Let us Put our Love into Deeds students have lived in America Recently one of our Chinese -and Make it Real." The proand gone away again without pastors, Wang Hsueh J en, whose gram has been prepared by a church at Taiku, Shansi, is built group of young women of the becoming Christian, and without on the site where the mission- Presbyterian Church in the the Christian churches in Amer- aries were massacred in 1900, U. S. A., who meet together ica being very much disturbed came and spoke in many of our monthly for the preparation of New England churches. His helps for the development of about their lost opportunity. Dr. audiences were immediately im- spiritual life and is an enQeavor Hu Shih of China, one of the pressed that here was a man for to direct us to face unflinchingly greatest philosophers of our day, eighteen years in the pastorate some of the aspects of our modwho spent four years at Cornell in his own country-a man of ern life which are definitely unand four years at Columbia, is rare insight, deep compassion christian. It would be an en- and capable of great suffering. riching experience for commita notable illustration of this sit- His most thoughtful observation tees planning for such an obuation. He once told a group of of us was that it was too easy to servance to meet early in the fall American friends at Shanghai, become a church member in and regularly thereafter, using "Perhaps I could become a America. He said that we had the program as a consecration Christian if you Christians only made it so easy to join the service for each meeting. Those acted as though you believed Church that membership had lost taking part in the service on the what you say you believe." How much of its meaning for many World Day of Prayer should of our members. In a reflective have prayed the program did we miss this great oppor- mood we must admit that his through at least three times for tunity that came to America statement is too true in many the deeper realization of their during the first thirty-five years cases, but are we willing to lis- own participation. ten to a Christian missionary of the twentieth century? Was from China as we hope they will Two thousand five hundred it because Foreign missions be willing to listen to our mis- and eleven letters commenting thought their function was out- sionaries? on the observances in various side of America? Or was it be- parts of the United States had cause Home missions felt that No longer can the lines, Home been received in the Council ofthese foreign students were none fice by July 31, 1938; an increase of their responsibility? Believ- and Foreign, be so sharply of 176 over 1937. Many of the ing as I do in Foreign missions, letters comment on the spiritual drawn as in the past. It is no response growing out of this I nevertheless am confident that communion, and the fine ediit is more important that every longer the impact of Christian torials in the newspapers on the student that comes to America significance of the world-wide has an opportunity of discover- nations upon non-Christian na- day of prayer. The following excerpt was taken from some of ing the irresistible beauty of tions, because we have been the letters received: Jesus, than it is to send a mis- humbled in the realization that "There were twenty-two present at the meeting including five men. The program sionary back to his country to our own nation is far from was the one sent out by the committee. Mrs. Christian. The future of the – – , wife of the missionary pastor, very tell his people what we failed to missionary enterprise calls for a ably led the devotions and a number of the united mobilization of Christian younger Indian women who read and undertell their own emissary whom forces of all lands against the stand English took part in the program. non-Christian world which sur- Mrs. – – acted as interpreter for those they sent here. Incidentally, rounds all of us in all countries. who understand only the Cree language. This is the supreme reason that . . . One of the outstanding features of they will be more quick to be- the friends of Home missions as the program was the singing of 'What a well as Foreign missions look Friend We Have in Jesus' in three languages. lieve their own. with prayerful expectancy to the • • • Through this World Day of Prayer World Conference of Christians who can tell what racial feelings of distrust The next century must wit- which will assemble at Madras are being broken down, what thoughts of love for other races are being built up, and into ness a closer coordination of our how many Indian American hearts will come total missionary enterprise. The the first spark of the great love of Jesus?" growing Christian community in lands where the Foreign missionaries have been working, such as China, reveals a vitality of spiritual growth that stands shoulder high with any Chris-

Ways of

'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home w. . EDITED BY GRACE MCGAVRAN, INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA Some Definite Aims gions of India. They wanted to structed as to be of general in- do two things: to satisfy them- terest. Often special interest Work toward a definite aim selves that the native religions groups may be formed, for from in your meetings. What do you one to six meetings. No atwant to occur in the lives of of India do not really answer tempt is made to force general members of your group through India's religious need, and to see this study? Here are some aims what Christianity as a religious attendance. which certain g r 0 ups have Such things as the following worked toward. faith can give India which the are possible: other religions cannot. 3. A third group set out to Following the general address 1. The missionary supported discover the facts and statistics of a medical missionary, a meet- by the Jackson Street Church of their denomination's work in ing in a home might be planned, was to be in town on a year's India. They wanted to know to which the doctors, dentists, furlough from I n d i a. The where their mission stations nurses, health counselors, Board church decided to take advantage were, and exactly what pieces of Health members, sanitary of it (a) to become thoroughly of work were being carried on; engineers, etc., are invited. Not acquainted with their mission- who are the missionaries and for all, of course, will be interested, ary as a person, interesting her what type of work each is re- but many will respond to an in- in their lives, both pleasures and sponsible; what nationals are vitation to hear something of problems, as well as coming to outstanding and in what ways; health problems and the mission- know her as a person; (b) to what churches are established ary's task in meeting them. In find out all they could about her and how they are operating. such a gathering, technical queswork, experiences, friendships, Through such a study they felt tions can be asked and answered, interests, joys and difficulties on they would gain a foundation for and an angle of medical work re- the mission field; (c) to do some understanding reports, stories vealed which cannot be done in special reading on Indian back- and news of their church at work a public address. Be sure that ground, discussing the books with in India through the coming the host's little daughter is not her to see what her comment on years. allowed to sit in! And make it and interpretation of situations 4. Another group, not par- a purely professional group.

presented in them might be; ticularly interested in missions, Otherwise its purpose will be (d) to have some special occa- was led to a study of outstanding defeated. sions when she would talk not women of India. Through this The ministers of the town only to the group specially inter- the sponsors hoped to awaken a might gather to consider the re- ested but to a larger audience; realization of the meaning of ligions of India and their rela- (e) to arrange times when 'She Christianity to the womanhood tionship to problems of social would meet the children to help of that land. reform such as are troubling all give vitality to a study of India We might cite other instances of us at the moment. If a well- which they would be encouraged of definite aims for study in con- informed speaker can be had to to take while she could visit their nection with India. A decision open the discussion, well and group frequently (she was not to try to attain a certain attitude, good. If not, your denomina- asked to take charge of the amount of knowledge, or point tional board will recommend the study); (f) to have times when of view, helps you to select that most recent and best book to be she would help the young people which is most pertinent from used as a basis for the study.

in their study of India; (g) to among the mass of materials A group of mothers might set culminate the year's study with available for the India Study. out to discover some of the proba three-evening program and ex- Know where you want to go. lems of mothers in India. It is hibit on India which she would Then plan the route which will through such a search that the help them plan and to which take you there most effectively. need of Indian childhood for every group and individual in Interest Groups on India Christian nurture will become the church could contribute. most apparent.

2. A small group decided on Your program for the study A group interested in art a concentrated' study of the reli- of India is probably so con- might consider Indian arts and (494 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

crafts and try to find out some- should be linked up with the delightful favors. Pink crepe thing about the growing expres- study of India, not only for what paper, and a little paraffin are ;,lion of Christian art through it will do for that member, but all that are needed, unless you architecture, for instance. Such because it will make possible a want each to rest on a green a book as Daniel Fleming's "The breadth and variety to your spe- leaf. Consult a Dennison or Heritage of Beauty," gives much cial meetings, exhibits and what party-favor shop for directions worth considering both for In- not, which artificial last-minute for making these, or take a good dia and for other lands, while assignment will never secure. look at a picture of a water lily one chapter in "Craftsmen All" and design your own petals. by Edward Shillito has the fas- India is as wide in its appeal Shape and baste them together cinating story of Bezalel, master- as is humanity. Behind and with thread in the middle, and craftsman of Ceylon who is ex- under and beside our study of then dip the whole flower in parpressing Christian idealism in India's need of Christ, is our affin. They will float in little understanding of India herself. bowls of water if you want to terms of ancient Singalese art. add that touch. Favors for a Luncheon For those to whom biography Atmosphere for a Visiting appeals there is no more inter- Tiny doll-sized clothespins Missionary esting study than that of the make dainty f a v 0 r s when emerging figures of outstanding dressed in Indian saris made of If you are to have a visiting nationals. To become acquainted crepe paper in pastel shades. missionary from India there is with some of these leaders of You will find that with pins and a greal deal you can do to pro- India, both Christian and non- paste it takes but a few moments vide the atmosphere in which Christian, is well worth while. to have a dainty little lady to her message will be most effec- The study books on India this stand at each plate. For those tive. To fail to do so is to hamyear give glimpses of them. Any of you who have not better direc- per her and to lose a great deal woman, or man, for that matter, tions, a sari is draped from one which you cannot later regain. used to preparing a paper on long piece of material, whose any subject, will not find it hard width is the length of the figure Here are some ways in which to search out the references to from waist to floor. Bring it atmosphere has been provided a half dozen interesting leaders around, forming a skirt and then by various groups: and give a somewhat more co- across the chest from under the herent account of one or more right arm, to over the left shoul- A returned missionary from of them than the rest of the der, and thence over the head India was invited to a dinner group will have gained by desul- and down over the right shoul- meeting. She was asked to tory reading. der. It is effect and not exact- bring her costume and her ness which is wanted. curios. She was met at the sta- There will surely be those in- tion and taken to the home of terested in dramatics who will Another much-appreciated fa- one of the members where she want to give a play on India. vor is a tied-and-dyed napkin. might dress in comfort and also These make the table very color- rest for a while before meeting There are plays available, from ful and are characteristic of a the group. She was then driven, the long pageantic presentations well-known Indian craft. To in comfortable time for the to the little dramatizations make them, take a square of meeting, to the church. Others which hardly suggest more than cheap muslin the size of the nap- were arriving. a mood. There are children's kin you want. Do not hem it. plays and young people's plays. Wash the size out of it. Then At the door they were met by Perhaps a group of only two or pick it up by its center and tie a young ladies in the costume of string firmly around the point India. Happy surprise for the three might sponsor a children's thus formed. Dip into dye, such missionary! So they had cared play. Perhaps a group of young as yellow. Then tie again tightly, enough to go to all that trouble! people might adapt a play and every two inches and dip into Right then and there the misproduce it with marionettes. deep blue dye. This will give sionary was able to enact the you a napkin with its center forms of polite greeting which A musically inclined trio white, a field of green and rings would be exchanged between might round up the music from of yellow blending into it. If hostess and guest in India. The India which will be found in you want the center blue, untie ice, if there was any, was broken. various program materials this the first string before dipping into the second dye. Tying in Informal introductions folyear. Real Indian music, accom- several places at once, will pro- lowed in a room decorated with panied by a tom-tom, would en- duce rings around each tie. Ex- maps of India, a lovely picture liven many a program. Some of periment with this, for many of the Taj Mahal, palms and the deeply religious lyrics of the designs can be made. ferns. A few moments of con- Indian church are given in metri- versation followed. cal translation in some of the Tiny lotus-blossoms for each materials issued this year and place and larger ones for the The tables in the dining room could form part of a devotional centerpiece make a very effec- were another surprise. Each or of a special program. tive table; and the tiny ones are one was decorated in some way symbolic of India. The speak- Wherever a member of the er's table was especially set up missionary society has a special interest or hobby, it can and

with little scenes from that land. the meeting in time to meet the put on by various churches here The food was Indian, too. hostess and be in the receiving and there over the country dur- line, which was planned so that ing the past few years. One of Conversation about food and each woman might meet her be- the most successful methods cooking and about taboos re- fore she spoke. seems to be that of a study covgarding eating led to animated ering, rather spasmodically, a conversation about the caste sys- Here again the effort put on period of some six months, cultem and the place of the Indian the occasion gave the members minating in an exhibit and prowoman in the home. The only a glow of pride. The missionary drawback was that the speaker felt inspired to do her best for gram on India which lasts from was not at every table. had they not had enough confi- one to three days. dence in her to make her coming Finally, without other speeches a special occasion for others be- Let us mention some of the or business, the guest was in- side themselves? There was elements which enter into such troduced. With what eagerness present that feeling of fellow- an all-church study. she was able to begin, knowing ship through which both speaker from the very atmosphere with and members could give and re- First, there is the serious which she was surrounded that ceive more. study of India by age-groups. here was a group anxious to This does not mean by the mishave her message and willing to But suppose you do not want sionary groups. It means by give themselves in service for a special occasion with invited age-groups such as the men's the cause of missions. guests. Bible class, the Junior depart- There come moments in every There is always the opportu- ment, the Girl Scouts, etc. The speaker's life when she senses nity to be intelligent on the sub- study is often based on one of a fellowship between herself and j ect of India. Why act as if the interdenominational textthose whom she is addressing. your guest speaker was from books, and covers six or more At such times she is at her best. Timbuctoo? Or from the moon? class sessions. You are responsible for the at- There must be in every group mosphere in which a speaker several women who are used to Second, there is a general plan finds herself. It is well worth meeting strangers and able to for an exhibit which will serve while to consider what will best make them feel welcome and at two purposes: (a) to let each create that feeling of fellowship home. Your missionary speaker group share with the rest some in which she can give you her may be a stranger, but you have of its interesting activities; (b) very best and in which you will much in common, if you stop for to present India to those who be in the most receptive mood. ten minutes to think it out. An have not followed the study in atmosphere of intelligent inter- any age-group. As many indi- But perhaps you are not plan- est can be created very easily by ning an occasion on which such asking a few capable hostesses viduals and classes and organizasurroundings will be practical. to make the informal moments tions as possible are interested after the guest's. arrival pleasant in preparing sections of the ex- Another group felt that their ones for her. She is a friend hibit. The preparation involves, guest speaker merited a larger who has been to a far country of course, considerable study as audience than their own small in which you are interested. She missionary society could provide. has been your long-distance well as mere mechanical prep- Their interest showed itself in messenger to its people. Make aration. In this the interests arranging a tea, to which many her feel at home. Make her feel women outside their regular your interest in her and in what and hobbies of members of the circle were invited. The invita- she has been doing. We don't church will naturally come to tions given were so personal and need to give instructions for that the fore, and assignments are so warm and so interesting that here. Every good hostess knows before the day they were assured how. The trouble often is that wisely made with this in mind. of an attendance almost double when a woman comes to missionthat of their usual meeting. ary meeting, she forgets that she Third, there is a program pre- did not leave her responsibilities pared, often by the same groups They agreed to wear their as a hostess within her own as are preparing the exhibit. prettiest afternoon frocks and home. Remember to exert all to have something a bit unusual the charm you have in making This has on it such things as in the form of refreshments. your speaker feel welcome, for demonstration of hospital clinic, They were careful to plan some this is your church home and map talk, dramatization or play, very necessary business so that you are as truly her hostess here it did not take over a few min- as in any other place. costume demonstration, f 0 I k utes. The program itself was song or dance, music of the Inshort. Most of the time was Lead Your Church to Study dian church, movie showing the left, and rightly so, to the India speaker. work of the mission, lantern Many and successful have slides of the same, short talks on In this case, too, the guest was been the all-church India studies various phases of life in India, met, taken to a home where she an address on the work of the could rest comfortably for a short while and then brought to church in India, etc. Since all age groups may have a share in this, a program of interest to the whole community will result.

Careful study, adequate or- ganization, proper publicity and unbounded enthusiasm are the ingredients for success.

i Ou; ~'=========–==='~

M!~r~?:sp':!~:cu~~?Ok .:It EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO ~I============~~==~~~~==~========~======= INDIA AND BURMA mind and peace of heart that he soon found, was far from holy.

Voluntary Service craved. He found it, but not in He next joined a Hindu hermit the mela observances, nor in his who had been doing penance for Missionaries find unfailing visits to the temples and to the ten years. Still he lacked some- cheer in watching the growth of holy places. He found what he thing, and journeyed on until he a spirit of service in the lives of craved in the acceptance of met a Christian Indian, accom- native Christians. A recent re- Jesus Christ. Since that time he panied him to his home where port from the Khed-Shivapur has remained in Brindaban and several teachers were praying station of the Poona and Indian in a modest Ashram which he together. Glancing at an open Village Mission, says that one of constructed, he has been tire- book he read: "This have I done the outstanding features of re- lessly and intelligently preach- for thee, what doest thou for cent work has been the volun- ing the Gospel to the people who, me?" Perplexed, he asked a tary service rendered by the like himself, visit the city of teacher what this meant, and Christian community. Sunday Krishna in search of heart satis- the explanation showed him the services have been taken by the faction. book was better than all the men, and prayer meetings by This Christian Ashram has shastras and vedas. Some days the women; weekly instruction a strategic location, since the later he was baptized.

classes have also been main- route to the Hindu temple passes -Life and Faith.

tained by voluntary service. it. On the last annual pilgrim- "One Christian widow visits age in November a stream of Christian Women of the Bible-women regularly to pilgrims, 350 long and 6 feet Travancore hear the Bible read," writes wide passed the Ashram. There Miss Bates, "and there have is thus an opportunity to show Dr. E. Stanley Jones has been many heart-to-heart talks pictures, distribute tracts and made a remarkable statement with her. One day, as they sell Gospels. Sometimes the about the Syrian Christians of Hindu pilgrims snatch the Chris- Travancore, following his recent talked of the Lord's second com- visit there. "They are noted," ing, she said, 'Oh, I do want him tian books and tear them in he says, "for the purity of their to find me faithfully witnessing women. Divorce is practically for him when he comes.' pieces, but the sale of Gospels unknown and unfaithfulness the continues to be very encourag- "Another old woman in one of ing. -Baptist Missionary Re- same. The women are educated the villages said: 'For five years and free, yet restrained. If I view (India). were to put my finger on the now I have been trusting in the Lord Jesus: He is the only Sav- place where I thought the best sex relationships are found in iour. I tell the people that it is Peace Found at Last the world, I think I would have no use worshipping any other gods.''' -Indian Witness. A time-honored custom in In- to say among the Syrian Chris- dia is one where religiously-in- tians of Travancore. There is Persecution Not Ended clined young men attach them- practically 100 per cent literacy selves to a Hindu teacher, or of children of school-going age, The days of persecution of guru, and follow him about and 95 per cent of the education- Christians have not entirely wherever he may go. This cus- al institutions outside of Govpassed. This year, some of the tom proves equally effective in ernment are in the hands of the buildings of the Christian Ash- training Christian converts, and Christians. They comprise oneram at Brindaban were destroy- there are many Christian gurus third of the population of Traved, and the head of the institu- with little groups of followers. ancore, and are the most gotion was told that this was only One such guru has among his ahead people of that land." a beginning; that he and the "disciples" John Ramayya, mem- Ashram are to be run out of this ber of a Hindu high caste fam- city, which is sacred to Krishna. ily, who became restless after he The Missionary's Message It was twelve years ago that saw an injured low~caste man an educated young man came and could not help him because Frances N. Ahl, writing in with the pilgrim multitudes to of caste, however great his sym- The Missionary Herald, says Brindaban, seeking in the kumb pathy. As a result he attached that during her visit to India mela of that date the rest of himself to a Hindu guru who, he last year she asked the same [497 ]

question of all the missionaries mote physical culture; (5) to had been about 760,000 acres, she met: "What is your message train Hindu Pracharakas for and in 1935 this area had dropto America?" Here are some of propaganda; (6) to provide fa- ped to 35,978 acres. India's own the answers: "Hold steady," cilities for those who wish to consumption had also dropped, were the words of the first mis- come into the fold of Hindu So- and there was strict control in sionary questioned, explaining ciety. India of the cultivation, producthat the people of America were tion and distribution of opium." so weary with the depression The mission has 118 centers, and church debts that they were each with a supervisor. It is -Baptist Missionary Requestioning whether to continue maintained by an ample govern- view (India). support of foreign missions. But ment grant. No doubt its agthe people of India, she said, gressive campaign is the result A Significant Anniversary have never been so willing to ac- of the widespread movement cept Christianity as now. among the Depressed Classes to July 13 marked the 125th an- break away from Hinduism. niversary of the arrival of Another emphasized the im- -Baptist Missionary Review. Adoniram and Ann Judson in portance of the Anglo-Indian Rangoon, Burma. They were the work, because anyone who is "The Upper Room" first American missionaries to not a Mohammedan, a Hindu or that land. For six years they Parsee is classed in the census An edition of the "Upper labored without winning a sinas a Christian; and a third mis- Room" has been printed in Ro- gle convert, but today, Northern sionary said that we in America man Urdu, the devotional book Baptists have thirty-two mismust remember that the Indian published by the Methodist sion stations among ten racial people have the same desires Church in Nashville, Tennessee. groups. Two Foreign Mission and shortcomings as people in Societies have ninety American the United States. This e d i t ion is going into missionaries there, and 3,051 native workers. The churches StilI another missionary ex- schools, hospitals, churches and number 1,590 and their total plained how within the last fif- homes of all denominations in membership is 137,323. In 1937 teen or twenty years the social the north, west and central por- there were 4,461 baptisms. religion of Christ has permeated tions of India where Urdu is the There are 816 schools with Hinduism and Mohammedanism. prevalent vernacular. Bishop 39,059 pupils. These young peo- Formerly the members of these B. T. Badley, of Bombay, writes: ple are instructed in the Gospel faiths were selfish. They thought of Christ. Five hospitals and only of the individual, the caste The opportunities for Christian fourteen dispensaries ministered or the family. They had no con- work are greater than ever. The to 44,278 patients last year in cern for the other person. But number of secret believers is increas- the name of Christ. A number today they are thinking beyond ing, and we find no difficulty in sell- of Burman Baptists occupy leadself, beyond family and caste. ing Gospel portions and all kinds of ing positions in their country's They are beginning to realize Christian tracts. Among our Chris- government. that whether Mohammedan or tians the need for devotional books, Hindu they are their brothers' such as the "Upper Room," is widely – Watchman-Examiner. keepers. acknowledged. They have so few books in their own languages that the CHINA Kerala Hindu Mission appearance of one is hailed with de- light. Evangelism Among Refugees Future plans of the Christian churches in Travancore must The devotional quarterly has The opportunities for evantake into account the program already been published in Hin- gelistic work in refugee camps of the Kerala Hindu Mission, dustani, and plans are under are unprecedented. Those who managed by a Board made up way for a Korean edition. organize and visit these camps chiefly of retired government find the people hungry to hear officials. Among the objects of – World Outlook. the Gospel; they crowd around the mission are: (1) to encour- the speaker and listen with a age the study of different faiths Opium Reduction new understanding in their with a view to promote religious faces. All other problems fade toleration: (2) to establish Dnyanodaya reports that In- into the background, as the mis- Hindu Young Men's Associa- dian exports of opium to coun- sionary concentrates on just the tions and to encourage the study tries in the Far East has entire- question of presenting the Chrisof Sanskrit, Hindi, Malayalam ly ceased, following the Govern- tian message. It is touching to and Tamil; (3) to elevate the ment's ten-year plan, introduced hear the heartfelt expressions of backward classes and to estab- in 1925, of progressively reduc- gratitude to God for deliverlish schools, prayer houses, col- ing such export. This paper ance, and more impressive stilI onies, dispensaries, etc., for the adds that experts on the opium are their prayers for their Japapurpose; (4) to teach and prac- question repeatedly assert that nese enemies. tice rules of hygiene, combat the opium policy of India's govepidemic diseases, and to pro- ernment is a model for the The English Bulletin for the world. National Committee for Chris- tian Religious Education in In explaining this policy to the 1937 Assembly of the League of Nations, Pandit Narain of India said: "In 1905 the area under poppy cultivation in India

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

China says that the Religious was the greatest academic event distant tropical Chinese village, Education Fellowship is proving ever witnessed in China; it was the missionary found a Chinese very helpful to both the Chinese distinctly international in char- translation of "The Principles and the missionaries. One of the acter, since American, British of Jesus," by Robert E. Speer, workers who lost everything, and Chinese interests are repre- engrossing the woman's entire and with his wife and seven sented in these institutions. attention! small sons walked 500 miles to a place of refuge, wrote to Dr. The principal address was by The Fruits of the Spirit Miao: Dr. W. W. Yen, who appealed for optimism, pointing out that An inqUIrmg reporter in Everlasting spiritual values have China, long weakened by lack of Chengtu sees evidence in the come to us. Our hearts are full of unity, is now being welded in- following incident that the seed praise and thankfulness. Please keep to a strong nation. He urged the of the Gospel is taking root. The the religious education materials com- young graduates to make the government of Chengtu decided ing to me, for while I have lost all of consecration and sacrifice which to get all the beggar children off mme in Nanking I mean to continue their special privilege calls for. the street, so they gathered the work wherever I am. them up, several hundred boys A special fund of $300,000 and not so many girls, put them -The Presbyterian. has been raised to tide thirteen in two temples on opposite sides American-supported colleges in of the city, and gave them a Looking Into the Future China over' the present crisis. mere pittance on which to exist. Not one has completely closed The temple where the boys were Ten selected leaders of the down, and by continuing have was near a mission hospital. va rio us denominations have fulfilled a duty not only to Chi- One of the Chinese nurses heard been visiting China, making a nese youth, but to the future of about them, went to see, and survey of conditions there, pre- Christianity in China. came away determined to do liminary to the forming of some something. policy for missionary work in Madame Chiang Aids the future. Even now the prob- Orphanage She enlisted the help of other lem of relationships between nurses, went there regularly to Japanese Christian bodies. in Mr. and Mrs. Herman N. give medicine and treatment, Japan, Japanese Christians in Becker, in charge of a famine begged clothes for them, taught China, Chinese Christians and orphanage at Chihkiang, Hu- them to clean up, persuaded foreign missionaries in China is nan, send a copy of a letter from friends to organize c I ass e s a baffling one. Pressures are Madame Chiang Kai-Shek, writ- among them, and throughout the more and more pronounced, and ten after she had read Mr. Beck- months has given herself sacri- Christian institutions are envel- er's booklet entitled: "What God ficially to those boys. All of this oped in questions of adjustment, Hath Wrought." She expressed was without prompting from with a good deal of tension and her appreciation of the work be- missionaries. strain. Increasingly pressed up- ing done by missionaries, and the on the churches is the whole stand they have taken during -Christian Advocate. question of Shinto in relation to China's trial by fire. With her the Christian faith, and its com- letter she enclosed her personal Japan and Relief Funds panion problem of support of check for $1,000, to be used in the shrines. A creedal statement any way that Mr. Becker Reports have been circulated is in preparation by a committee thought best. She offered to to the effect that the Japanese of the different denominations. send a further sum to care for military leaders in China have additional orphans which were been using American relief -The Christian Century. being gathered together, saying funds for their own advantage, that she felt sure that these chil- and that they have obstructed Union Commencement dren would have, in this orphan- the work of the relief adminis- Program age, the very best training for trators. A Bulletin of the useful citizenship. Church Committee for China War is not usually considered Relief corrects this impression an ally of educational progress, The Uttermost Parts of China by giving the names of those but because of the present con- who allocate these funds, includflict China took a step toward Off the southern coast of Chi- ing Dr. John E. Baker, Director the long desired union of Chris- na visited by few tourists, and of the Shanghai International tian colleges and universities remote from the main stream of Red Cross, and the American when seven such institutions Chinese life, is the great island Advisory Committee, composed held a joint commencement in of Hainan. On the south shore of businessmen and mission- Shanghai last June. Some 280 of the island, a missionary fol- aries. Not much can be "put men and women received their lowed a local guide through a over" a group like this, men who degrees from Nanking Univer- maze of paths to a little village have had long experience in sity, Ginling College, St. John's where a Christian woman lived. dealing with both Chinese and University, Hangchow College, She was not expecting visitors Japanese, with both national University of Shanghai, Wom- and was absorbed in reading as and provincial governments, an's Christian Medical College they approached. There, in that with civil and military leaders. and Soochow University. This

There have been attempts to Christian life and service alone can by the Christian Advocate as a use relief funds for political pur- furnish the motive and dynamic neces- Japanese bid for the favor of poses. For example, in occupied sary for genuine social betterment. the 10,000,000 Mohammedans of territory where the officials are China. The dignitaries who at- Japanese or Japanese sympa- Rural reconstruction must wait for tended the opening ceremonies, thizers, there have been at- the coming of trained leaders. The personal representatives of the tempts to restrict the distribu- most significant contribution the Premier and various other offition of relief to those who pledge Christian Church can make toward cials seemed to give the event support to the new regime, but the betterment of rural life is to train political signifiance. There are these attempts have been suc- Christian leaders. said to be 1,000 Mohammedans cessfully resisted. in Japan. The complicated conditions of urban New Roads Mean New life increasingly call for cooperative In West China, the proportion Opportunities relations between Christian Churches, of Mohammedans in the popula- and with the constructive forces in tion varies from twenty-five per Rev. J. C. Jensen, Baptist the communities to which they strive cent in Shensi to ninety per cent missionary of Suifu, says that to minister. in Sinkiang and Kokonor. Furthe opening of new roads into thermore the roads over which ~ndo-China has changed the The success of the cooperative war materials and supplies have whole missionary situation in movement also waits for men and been passing from the Soviet much of that area. Fine new women who will give them unselfish Union to the forces of Generalisroads have been built and car- Christian leadership. simo Chiang Kai-shek traverse riers are traversing them by the these provinces. If Japan could thousands to bring in goods that -Presbyterian Tribune. succeed in establishing pro-Japformerly came up the Yangtze anese administrations, tied to River; and to take out local "Pillar of Cloud ~oundation" Tokyo by the bonds of religion, produce that has had no outlet China would be cut off from since the war began. These new Dr. Kagawa's numerous activ- Russia. The puppet government roads offer greater facilities for ities have been incorporated as at Peiping has made a friendly covering the work. "The Pillar of Cloud Founda- gesture toward Mohammendan- tion," the purpose of which is to ism by including white-symbol A remarkable phenomenon is provide an endowment of about of Islam-among the five colors taking place in China in that the $150,000 to relieve the leader of of its flag. leadership element in the oc- some of his literary work and cupied areas, together with mil- place the support of some 200 Farmers' Gospel School lions of refugees, have gone in- workers and their projects on a land as the Chinese army with- permanent basis. There are now Christian groups in rural draws. Thus, a new China is about a dozen centers of work. Japan, during the slack winter being built far inland. It is hoped to increase the en- period, organized "Farmers' dowment of the Fund by gifts Gospel Schools," where young -Watchman-Examiner. in honor of the 30th anniversary men spent several days in inten- of the beginning of Kagawa's sive study and conference on JAPAN-OHOSEN work in Kobe in 1909. Dr. Ka- farming methods, rural recon- gawa is continuing to write, struction and Bible study. A Ohristian Social Work preach and promote various co- young missionary and his Jap- operative projects, in spite of ill anese associates who conducted It is unquestioned that Chris- health. the first of such schools have retian missions were the pioneers -Japan Christian Quarterly. ceived many letters of appreciaof social welfare work, for most tion from the young men who of the early projects were Independent Ohurches were thus helped. One wrote: launched by the Christians. Of "Before the conference I thought the 4,000 welfare institutions There are said to be about six- of nothing but to get away from conducted under private or re- ty Christian churches in Japan the deadly monotony of country ligious auspices in Japan today, independent of any mission or life and get into a city. It is approximately 275 are run by denomination. Under the lead- impossible to say how valuable Christian organizations. ership of Mr. K. Takemoto and these three days were to me. I Mr. H. Shirato, 22 of them have was taught true rural recon- Last June, the National Chris- decided to unite on the basis of struction, and the principles of tian Council's Commission of So- loyalty to the Imperial Family, Jesus Christ." cial Welfare convened in Tokyo, respect for the national constiand centered its study around tution and laws, political and -Monday Morning. the problem of social betterment, economic independence from forpresent and future. Some of the eign missions in the propagation Japan's Opium Monopoly questions that received emphasis of the Gospel, and unity in were: Christ with mutual respect for Skepticism has been expressed each other's faith and non-inter- concerning Muriel Lester's re- Christianity must more and more ference in dogma and organiza- port on Japan's systematic cultiaggressi.vell g~r into every :phase of tion. the natIOn s hfe and as a spiritual -Japan Christian Quarterly. dynamic fulfill its social mission. Tokyo's Moslem Mosque Redemptive love incarnated in The opening of a Moslem mosque in Tokyo is interpreted

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

vation of the narcotic trade in Dr. Jaffray, a missionary of was able to change the whole connection with their war of the Christian and Missionary situation, and in less than ten conquest. Alliance, is not allowed to pub- years after the death of Wil- lish his pictures of these newly liams the entire Bible had been According to the Japan Chronicle, discovered regions. translated. During the past hun- British-owned, of Kobe, a recent dred years there has been no Manchukuo government report put New Guinea Plane Service retrogression. Cannibalism and out by the foreign office at Hsinking idolatry have long since disapshows that the annual sales of opium An interesting development in peared; churches are to be by the government monopoly have missionary enterprise is seen in found in all the villages of the mounted in this fashion since the the establishment at Finschafen, Cook Islands, arid practically all monopoly was established in 1932: New Guinea, headquarters of the the evangelistic enterprise is in Lutheran Mission, of an air- the hands of native pastors who 1933. . . . . . . . .. 5,511,033 yen plane, which is to be used in are remarkable for their devo- 1934 ………. 14,372,726 " maintaining communication be- tion and trustworthiness. 1935 ………. 28,230,347 " tween the different Lutheran 1936 ………. 38,667,556 " stations. The plane, which is in The high standard of Chris- 1937 ………. 47,850,000 " charge of Pilot Garms and Me- tian living of these islanders chanic Paul Rabe, has already might well be an example to the Bootleg sales, admitted in the made a number of flights be- rest of the world. They rise earpamphlet as going on, are not tween Finschafen and Lae. ly for a devotional period. Three included in this report. It is times a week they meet at dawn stated that profits are to be de- -Pacific Islands Monthly. for worship. On the Sabbath voted to the care of addicts, there are five services, all of though medical care is not as yet The Radio Helps Missions which are well attended. Among provided, and plans for hospital the male membership there is construction are merely in the Wireless sending and receiv- an unwritten condition that they blue print stage. ing sets have saved much ex- shall be willing to conduct a pense in carrying on the work in service and preach whenever ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Papua and North Australia, and called upon to do so. have given the people a sense of The Gospel for New Guinea fellowship with the rest of the One of the most serious prob- world. In time of crisis, it is a lems now is that of helping these Rev. R. A. Jaffray is planning comfortable feeling to know that Christians adjust themselves to to open new work in Dutch New help can be had. Rev. J. R. An- changed conditions. No longer Guinea. The Evangelical Chris- drew writes in the Australia isolated, they are introduced to tian gives the location of these Missionary Review: the vices of civilization, as well new fields: as its benefits. As one means of The Bi-Centenary Convention we combating evil influences, a 1. The Amaroe Lake district, had purposed holding in Salamo, had Boys' Brigade was formed in northern New Guinea, a region to be cancelled on account of an epi- 1935; its membership has 'now known by the Dutch as "Bird's demic of whooping-cough there, and reached 300. Refresher courses Head," the lake forming the eye the danger of sending the infection at the Pastors' Institute last of the bird. A garrison of 100 out in all directions. Dysentery has year resulted in a campaign native soldiers and three Dutch also appeared at many places in other which brought 250 new conofficers with their wives are now parts of the Territory, and some verts. Since the population stationed there. The Papuan deaths have occurred. The Govern- numbers about 5,000, many of population around the lake is ment Medical Officer at Samarai, Dr. them already Christian, this estimated at 5,000, and in the Hopkins, broadcast a talk on treat- represents a significant advance. whole district are various tribes ment and prevention, which I was numbering from 15,000 to 20,- able to take down, and Mr. Dixon -The Christian. 000. Already, 1,000 coolies have translated and printed it. Radio has been employed by joint com- been much used for advice and treat- New Church in Fiji panies to drill for oil-a parish ment in this epidemic, and natives in itself. are cooperating in measures against Here is the way a new church the spread of the disease. is dedicated in the Fijis. At 2. The Island of Misool, south- Lovoni, where the past sixty west of northern New Guinea. Cannibals Become Evangelists years have wrought almost un- This has an estimated popula- believable change among the tion of 3,000; two-thirds pagan There could be no greater tes- wild, warrior cannibals, a new and the rest nominal Moslems. timony to the power of the Gos- church was opened this year. Dr. Jaffray thinks this is the pel than a race of cannibals, un- The same old drum that called devil's own island. der its transforming influence, the forefathers to cannibal or- becoming evangelists. Such has gies sounded a call to prayer and 3. The Wissel Lakes district, been the case in the Cook Is- thankfulness. First there was a newly discovered, along the lands. It is 100 years since John feast-a whole bullock, several southwest coast of New Guinea, Williams, commissioned by the pigs, fowls, piles of bread, yams, with a population of some 20,000 London Missionary Society, met etc., were presented, and the old friendly Papuans. They are a death on Erromanga at the primitive people, still living in hands of cannibal savages. But the Stone Age, uncivilized but a Tahitian whom he had trained by no means stupid.

white-haired native preacher of parents make written request, In the same year, congrega- kneeling on the grass gave and if someone not employed by tional expenses increased 18 per thanks to God for the wonders the government does the teach- cent; this points to more stewdone. At the door of the church, ing. ardship and cooperation in pro- built by boys trained in the mis- Undoubtedly, the most impor- moting Christian advance, since sion school, voices were lifted in tant achievement American oc- expenditures provide the facilisong and entrance made in the cupation of the Philippines has ties for such advance. Evidence name of the Father, Son and to its credit is the establishment of more stewardship is seen in Holy Spirit. A mighty volume of a system of free education an 11 per cent increase in benevof song then arose from the 300 and religious liberty. Now that olence contributions. outside; then came the collec- American control is in process tions which began at 9: 30 p. m. of being lifted, both these blessand lasted until 4 a. m. The Religion and Economics chief, standing in front of the ings are endangered. The fact pUlpit held an enamel dish and that only a presidential veto pre- Three years ago the magazine called the name of a village. The vented the placing of a priest in Fortune announced its first quarpeople of that village then every Philippine school fore- terly Survey of public opinion, casts an early renewal of the marched up one by one and de- struggle. and a confirmation of its find- ings has given it a measure of posited a penny in the dish, -Christian Century. authority. Recently, it has been sampling opinion in the United while the choir sang lustily. States as to what the world most This march up the aisle is NORTH AMERIOA needs today – more religion or keenly enjoyed, shillings being Marks of Progress greater economic security, and changed into pennies beforehand in order to lengthen the cere- Today, when the Church of gives the result in the August mony. The last hymns of praise Christ is being put to one of the number. were sung just as the sun rose most crucial tests in its history, The forces of religion, both over the mountain. the Lutheran Council points out Christian and embattled Jewish, -Missionary Review two notable features of the 1937 have apparently been drawn (Australia) . statistics which furnish cause more closely together recently for encouragement. They are than they have been in many Religious Liberty in the the increase in the number of years, in defense of freedom of Philippines communicant members and the conscience and in presenting a Although President Quezon increase in general expenditures, spiritual front to the economic including benevolences. While and Vice-President Osmena are it is difficult to measure progress and political world crisis. It is members of the Catholic Church, by figures alone, statistics may both look with strong disfavor at least indicate the possibilities. noted also that baccalaureate adon the determined efforts of the Roman hierarchy to regain con- From 1936 to 1937, communi- dresses last June gave more than trol of the government of the' cant members in the Lutheran Philippines. A bill recently Churches of America increased usual stress to the world's need passed by the assembly provid- five per cent. The number of for a more religious view of our present problems. Here is the way the answers stack up in the questionnaire: ing for compulsory religious in- 20 to Over struction in all public schools Men Women 40 Years 40 was seen as a preliminary move Total to restore Roman Catholic domi- 51.00/0 35.2% 46.9% 39.3% Greater economic security for 28.8 44.3 31.9 41.1 the people of all nations 43.1 % More religion …………. 36.5 nation of the state. It was op- Combination of economic se- 4.1 posed by the vice-president and by a former assistant director of curity and religion …… 3.5 3.0 3.4 3.7 education, as well as by Protestant groups, all of whom at- Other* ………………. 5.3 5.9 4.6 5.3 5.3 Don't know. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.6 11.3 11.8 12.5 10.6 * "Other" includes "peace,''' "education," "honesty," "better government and leaders," etc.

tacked it as undemocratic, un- congregations decreased slightly, Church officers and women constitutional and unpatriotic; but the pastors increased by 159, cleave to religion, as do farmers, but for the veto of President Quezon the bill would have be- which may indicate less duplica- the people of the Southeast and come law. He based his veto on tion and greater efficiency. The the Negroes. Compare the anhis belief that the law would be unconstitutional. number of church schools in- swers by religious affiliation: Optional religious instruction All ROm4n Jewish None in the Philippine public schools Protestants Catholics is now provided for by the con- 69.6% 51.4% More economic security 39.4% 48.3% lOA 23.5 32.6 20.0 25.1 More religion ……………. 40.8 19.1 Other answers and don't know 19.8 stitution. The present law directs that public school rooms creased seven per cent, although It should be noted that in the may be used for religious in- proportionate increase of teach- great cities economic insecurity is more obvious and terrifying struction if a sufficient number ers and pupils was smaller.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

than in the country; and that law was defeated; in Indiana a ing its activities with such effi- the Jews who are being so ruth- bill to open the saloons on Sun- ciency that it is confidently ex- lessly despoiled of their posses- day was killed by a vote of three pected that the number of cities sions and means of livelihood, to one; and in several other which will observe the day this look to religion even less than states attempts to bring in com- fall will exceed 1,317, the num- those who acknowledge no mercialized sports and amuse- ber participating last year.

church connection. ments and other business were frustrated. The Lord's Day Al- Women and Religion Work Among Students liance has been largely instru- Speaking of surveys, here is mental in getting these results. another. The Ladies Home Jour- One of the recommendations nal has been trying to find out made at Montreat in July by the – Watchman-Examiner.

Southern Presbyterian Educa- Stewar~ship Convention what women think on a variety tional Association was that in of subjects, and in June the sub- every Synod a Presbyterian Stu- The National Committee for ject of inquiry was religion. In dents' Association be organized. Religion and Welfare Recovery the matter of belief in the exist- It would be composed of all announces a national Steward- ence of God and immortality, Presbyterian students in all ship Convention to be held in 91 per cent gave an affirmative recognized institutions of higher Chicago, November 1-3, as a answer. As to prayer, 95 per learning within the bounds of part of a national movement in cent of the Protestant and 96 the Synod. The purposes of this the interests of all religious, per cent of the Catholic women organization are set forth in de- educational, medical, scientific, affirmed their belief in it; while tail as follows: character-building and welfare among non-church women the To lead students to know and follow institutions. percentage was 78. As to church Jesus Christ as their personal Saviour The secretary of the National membership, 76 per cent were and Lord. Committee gives two maj or ob- members of some church, but To keep them in vital touch with jectives of the cooperative edu- only 47 per cent were regular the life, worship and service of the cational program: First, a call attendants at public worship. local (college) church, and through it to worship, having as an ideal: Interest in religion seemed to be with the whole Church. To train them in Christian work "every citizen in a house of wor- at its lowest ebb on the Pacific and cooperative service to their own Coast, with the Mid-West a close ship every week"; and second, second. In the South, devotion generation. to organized religion is highest. To help the students make a larger every citizen a steward of life and money for the welfare of contribution to the Christian atmos- phere and life of the college, the mankind. church and the community. -Christian Advocate. All Black To keep them informed as to the entire program of the Church. Men and Missions Sunday No jail and no major crime III To hold intercollegiate conferences 13 years in a town of 8,000 is This year's observance of Men front-page news. This is the within the bounds of the Synod to be- and Missions Sunday, November record of the self-governed allcome better acquainted with each 13, promises to receive more Negro town of Mound Bayou, other and develop the bonds of Chris- wide-spread attention than in Miss., and a writer in the Southtian unity; to consider and act upon any year since the day was in- ern Workman reports an intercommon problems, and strengthen and stituted in 1931. It is now spon- view with Ben Green, Mayor, encourage one another in Christian sored by Dr. Arthur H. Comp- who explains the modus operfaith and in work for Christ and His ton, noted physicist; Francis B. andi. Says Mayor Green: Church in the colleges. Sayre, assistant Secretary of State; Charles P. Taft of Cincin- We try to find out what is behind A second recommendation nati and other well-known lay- any piece of wrong-doing. We have made by the Educational Asso- men. The theme for this year is discovered that certain families exciation was that each Synod ap- "Building a Christian World ploit their children in the cotton-pickpoint a Committee on Student Community." ing season. If a father takes all his Work. This committee would be boy's earnings away from him, one of charged with the promotion and "Nations are caught between two things is likely to happen. Either direction of Presbyterian stu- two profoundly conflicting ways that boy will begin to steal to get dent work among all the institu- of life," says Mr. ~ayre; "on the spending money, or he will run away tions of higher learning in and one hand, the primal law of from home. We're stopping that. of the Synod. tooth and fang and on the other, the way of cooperation and mor- But the most important fact is that -Christian Observer. the Negro is living in complete self- respect-a normal life. Fundamental Preserving the Sabbath human impulses, helpfulness, coopera- In the 43 state legislatures in al restraint and human brother- tion, good will and the desire to live at peace with their neighbors find opsession in 1937, proposed laws hood. It is high time that fol- portunity for expression. adverse to preserving the Sab- lowers of Christ awake to hubath were defeated more than manity's need, and go valiantly Mound Bayou was founded twenty times. In New York forth to win the world for fifty years ago by a remarkable Negro, Isaiah T. Montgomery, State five such bills went down Christ." to defeat; in Iowa a bill to Dr. Compton, General Chair- who had been a body servant to amend broadly the State Sunday man of the movement, is direct- Jefferson Davis, who had a keen

understanding of the Negro. To- Mexico; Presbyterian, Meth- he might ride into the city with me. day the community covers 30,000 odist, Disciples, Baptist, Con- I gladly assented and as we drove acres, farmed to cotton and corn. gregation and so forth, entirely along he turned to me and said: A larger proportion of these independent of their respective "Senor, I want to tell you that for two people own their own land and churches in the United States. years I have longed and longed to hear there are fewer mortgages than They are carrying on an exten- the message which you gave us today. in the average community of sive program covering the ordi- Two years ago on the highway you mixed whites and Negroes in the nary activities of the church. gave me a Gospel portion, and I read South. The town has a $115,000 But there are a great number of it with deep interest and desired to consolidated school, with 800 "extraordinary" activities en- know more, but you did not return. pupils, 15 teachers and a Tus- gaged in by Christian forces of Day after day I looked for you, and kegee graduate as principal. Mexico, supplementing the reg- then we were withdrawn from the ular work of the church and highway and transferred to another One Way of Widening the meeting the needs of the present state. Later I was changed to this Horizon situation. regiment and we came to the district, and now at last, I have heard the mes- At the Third National Rural Mr. Reifsnyder lists a number sage!" … About six weeks ago, I Home Conference in Manhattan, of things the visitor to Mexico made a trip to Laredo, visiting all the Kansas, Mrs. Charles Schuttler might see: an increasing num- camps on the international highway. said in an address: ber of religious discussion I found the soldiers eager to have the groups among students; and the literature. On the return trip we A few weeks ago, I had occasion to distribution of Christian tracts spoke to all the camps and had the joy stop at a cabin in our Ozark hills, among students; weekly revival of seeing 49 men accept Christ. So in a community where living con- services in the national peniten- anxious were the men to buy New ditions were definitely primitive. I tiary in Mexico City; cradle roll Testaments and Bibles that our supply entered into conversation with an old classes in the Sunday schools; was exhausted when we were only woman in the home, and quite by evangelistic meetings three or about two-thirds of the way home. chance mentioned the situation in four times a week; Bible Insti- China. There followed one of the tutes and Conferences on Sun- In five years we have seen almost most amazing half-hours of my life. day school methods, young peo- forty regiments reached with the This little old woman, miles away ple's and lay workers' confer- Word of God, hundreds of soldiers from a town, evidently having had ences. turned to Christ and more than 2,000 only very little education, knew more Testaments and Bibles placed in the about China-its geography, its gov- Or perhaps the visitor might hands of these men. ernment, factors influencing its eco- sit in at a meeting of a young nomic conditions, its relationships people's club, run in connection Oonditions in Haiti with our own country, etc., than any with one of the churches, or be other person with whom I have had invited to attend a young peo- A British missionary staoccasion to discuss the subject. ple's Christian camp. If he is tioned in Jamaica gives a brief willing to go into the slums he survey of the religious situation How did it happen that her horizon might see the Mexican version in Haiti, the French-speaking had been widened to include a country of the Salvation Army; and al- Negro republic in the West Inbeyond the seas, of which the average most anywhere, if he is observ- dies. Until recently it has largecitizen knows but little? The answer ant and knows Spanish, he ly been bound by demon-woris that our missionary societies last might hear a Christian explain- ship, but now, says this missionyear made a special study of China ing the Gospel to his companion ary, a wave of evangelism is missions; she became interested and -on a bus, a sidewalk, in a shop sweeping the land, and there is through papers and books and the or in a school patio. Then, when a definite trend toward Protesradio-the one modern touch in her he has visited a mission hospital, tantism. Day after day two mountain cabin-she had pursued the he might accompany a district missionaries from Jamaica held subject for months. Weare not ac- nurse on her circuit of rural meetings as they journeyed customed to thinking of missionary areas, or go with a Christian through the country from north societies as important factors in wid- doctor to the mountains. to south. Mornings and afterening horizons, but as you see, they noons were devoted to talks to may well be. Evangelizing Mexico's Christians, and in the evenings Soldiers great crowds, even up to 2,000 LATIN AMERIOA in some places, gathered to hear Soldiers are usually consid- the Gospel. The great need is The Ohallenge of Mexico ered callous and indifferent, but for workers to teach the con- Captain Norman W. Taylor who verts, and send them out to wit- Rev. Bancroft Reifsnyder, is working among the Mexican ness among the masses. who has had opportunity to ob- soldiers has proof to challenge serve conditions in Mexico, says this belief. In the Moody Month- -Life of Faith. that many Americans remark: ly he writes: "Well, you really can't do any Mapuche Indians in Ohile religious work in Mexico today, The day before yesterday I was can you?" His reply is that speaking to a group of soldiers and, Mr. William M. Strong, of the while there are indeed restric- at the close, nine of them accepted Soldiers' Gospel Mission in tions, there was never greater Christ. One of these men asked if South America, tells of the Gosopportuni,ty for Christian serv- pel's influence upon the Maice in Mexico than there is to- puches, who once occupied all of day, and the Church is meeting southern Chile and part of Arthe need. There are a number of gentina. They have been so destrong national churches in pleted by wars, drunkenness and

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

disease that they can now all Christian Association. A writer In order to obey its divine live within a sixty-mile radius. in The Christian tells an inter- vocation, it preaches to this sin- Most of them live in extreme esting story of postal evangel- ful world the Gospel of repent- poverty in most primitive fash- ism among the farmers of Eng- ance and of forgiveness, of the ion, though within a stone's land. It began nearly four years new birth of holiness and of the throw of modern farms and up- ago when Rev. J. C. Williams of eternal life.

to-date cities. Alcohol is still a the Free Church, who earned his -The Presbyterian. great cause of their troubles. first money weeding turnips on French Bible Mission For forty years, the South a farm, was storm bound at a American Missionary Society of farmhouse in Kent. While wait- The French Bible Mission re- England has been at work ing for the rain to cease he cently made a special effort to among them, with boarding found that the farmer was reach the 70,000 inhabitants of schools, and out-stations reg- ignorant of God's plan of re- Colombes. Two hundred posters ularly visited from a main cen- demption. Upon reaching home were displayed, and 13,000 ter. One is tempted to wonder Mr. Williams wrote the farmer handbills were distributed by whether any results are possible explaining the Way of Life and members of the Mission, workamong people in such a hopeless in reply the farmer asked that ing in pairs. At the meetings plight, repeated incidents show the same message be sent to a about 25 persons decided for what dynamite there is in the neighbor. The idea of postal Christ, and 150 New Testastory of Christ on the Cross. On evangelism among farmers was ments, supplied by the Scripture trips about the country, more born; a list of farmers was com- Gift Mission, were given to perand more districts have been piled, and to each letters were sons who had never seen a copy found hungry for the Gospel sent. A printed folder, the before. and more calls for meetings are Plough and Sickle, is now disreceived than the workers can tributed at 13,000 farm homes At Rue de Sevres, near Paris, fill. Once their suspicions are as often as funds permit. A where the Mission is responsible allayed, the Mapuches are found movement, to be known as the for a small church, four special to be a lovable people, with "Fellowship of Christian Farm- meetings were held recently. many noble traits. ers," is about to be formed so Eight persons decided for that the work may have a back- Christ, and fifty New Testa- The Indians of Peru ground of praying men and ments were given away. No col- women. lections were taken at any of the In Peru, the setting up of a meetings, all the expenses being Bureau of Indian Affairs indi- Another Reformation in covered by gifts of the members. cates a change of attitude on the France part of the Government toward Bible Reading Revived in the problem of the Indians, who The Reformed Church of Spain comprise about half the popula- France has experienced another tion. Missions among them have reformation. It has recently Visitors to the Barcelona been most encouraging both in affirmed the perpetuity of the Book Fair last June saw the the mining regions in the cen- Christian faith through its suc- Bible on display and special atter, and in the agricultural parts cessive expressions, in the Apos- tention drawn to it as "the first to the south. Bi-lingual Indians tolic Creed and the confessions essential book for your library." have been the principal evan- of faith of the Reformation During the Fair in 1937, 205 gelists. One missionary reports period, notably the confession of Bibles, 65 Testaments and nearthat in five years, ten churches, La Rochelle. It finds its source ly 200 separate books were sold with a membership of over 500, in the central revelation of the in three days. The promise that came into existence in spite of Gospels: "God so loved the Bible distribution would not be world that He gave His only be- hindered during the civil war opposition from the Whites. For some years the 2,000 gotten Son, that whosoever has been kept. Twenty thousand Mennonites, occupying a colony should believe in him should not copies of the Gospels have been in the Chaco, Paraguay, have perish, but have everlasting distributed in Castile and 10,000 interested themselves in the life." With its saints and mar- in Catalonia, still Loyalist spiritual welfare of their Indian tyrs, with all the churches born strongholds. The British and neighbors, and have a deep con- of the Reformation, it affirms Foreign Bible Society gives cern for evangelizing them. The the sovereign authority of Holy three reasons for the increased general atmosphere is favorable Scripture as the inner witness interest shown in buying and of the Holy Spirit who founded reading the Bible in Loyalist to the spread of the Gospel. -Missionary Educator. it, and recognizes in it the rule Spain: the government's toler- of faith and of life. It proclaims ance of all religious work that is in the face of the fall of man, not soiled by connection with EUROPE salvation by grace, by means of politics, the fact that such lib- faith in Jesus Christ, the only erty is practically new, and the Postal Evangelism Among Son of God, who was betrayed spread of education among the Farmers The March Review contained for our sins and who rose from masses. -The Christian Advocate. an article about the Post Office the dead for our justification.

Nazi's Revised Bible ficial lives of the missionaries, still has 30,000 churches, called P r inc e Oscar Bernadotte, for stronger anti-religious prop- In Germany, the extreme younger brother of King Gustav aganda, saying: "We must re- "Leftists," led by the late Gen- V of Sweden, decided to devote member that religion is an ineral Ludendorff, would like to his life to soul-winning. His strument of opposition . . . The scrap everything Christian and wife is a consecrated Christian, Cross, the Bible and the Koran substitute Teutonic paganism. and since she is not of royal are serving as a mask for spies Extreme "Rightists"-Evangel- family, the prince and his de- and terrorists." Presiding at ical Lutherans-hold to the scendants are not in line for the a Moscow conference of the Protestant faith of the Reforma- throne. His children, all counts League of Militant Godless, Emtion. The center group, repre- and countesses, have followed ilian Yaroslavsky charged that sented by former Reichsbishop in the steps of their parents in in recent elections "enemies of Muller and his colleagues, have Christian service. Forty years the people tried to influence written their own version of the ago, the prince and his wife superstitious, religious elements New Testament, and a group of visited the Keswick Convention with a whispering campaign. Friends in Europe have issued a in England, and he has intro- Wherever there are churches," pamphlet with parts of the Nazi duced in Sweden similar meet- he added, "there are Christian version printed in parallel col- ings for the deepening of spirit- believers." umns with the King James ver- ual life. sion. All idea of sin, except as AFRICA it may interfere with Nazi ideas, Sunday Schools in Finland has been removed from the new Ban on Christian Propaganda Germans' thinking. Grace has In Finland the centennial of been omitted entirely; everlast- the establishment of the Sunday Such is the heading of an aring life is changed to "real" life. school was observed in 1932, but ticle in an English daily pub- There is no longer any "Heav- since that time it has been lished in Cairo on June 25. It is en." The "Golden Rule" has learned from some old congrega- a call to prayer that a proposed been rewritten so that it applies tional records that the Sunday bill, depriving children of a only between Nazis. Galilee is school in F'inland was first knowledge of Christ as Saviour, claimed to have been inhabited, started in 1700, three-quarters may not become law. The folat the time of Christ, by Aryans of a century before Robert lowing is a translation of the who were violently anti-Jewish. Raikes organized the movement bill: It seems strange that such a per- in England. Today there are version of the Bible should occur 25,000 Sunday school teachers Article 1. Missionary propaganda in Germany, the home of Luther in Finland who attend a teach- to youths of both sexes under the age and the Reformation, where the ers' training school for a week of sixteen, aiming at their conversion Scriptures were proclaimed as or ten days each year, and in by preaching, inducement,' by making of supreme authority. Sweden 375,000 of a possible comparisons between two faiths or by 727,000 children regularly at- allowing them to join in prayers or -The Living Church. tend the ~unday schools. It take part in religious ceremonies other must be remembered that in ad- than those of their own creed or that German Missions Hampered dition to this training they reg- of their parents, or by the employ- ularly receive religious instruc- ment of any other means intended for Since the War, Germany's tion in the public schools. In their conversion, is forbidden. foreign missions have suffered Norway there are 2,789 Sunrestriction, both in personnel day schools, 183,022 pupils, and Article 2. Any infringement of this and finances, but some progress 11,315 teachers; and although law is punishable by imprisonment for had been made. New difficulties attendance at the public schools one year or a nne of L.E. 100. have now arisen. In the Sunday has decreased by 15,000 during School Times we read: the past decade, Sunday school Article 3. In the event of a second attendance has increased by offence, the term of imprisonment be- The German Government has 20,000. comes 5 years, and the fine is raised strictly forbidden the export of cap- to L.E. 1,000. ital. German Protestant missions re- Anti-Religion in Russia quire RM. 225,000 monthly for their -Blessed Be Egypt. work abroad, but have never been able Newsweek publishes two fresh to obtain permission to send the whole indications that, for political Governor Honors Mission amount. .. . The government draws reasons, the Russian Govern- Schools the cords ever tighter, checks solicita- ment is abandoning its guartion for mission work, and forbids antees of religious freedom. The The Governor of Assiut Provasking for contributions from new newspaper Godless has been re- ince, Egypt, addressed an aupersons. This is bringing German vived and the "Godless League" dience of 2,000, assembled for missions into great and growing diffi- has begun a sustained member- the graduation exercises of the culty. ship drive. United Presbyterian Assiut Col- lege. It is the second time he Prince Evangelist of Sweden The Army newspaper, Red has made the commencement ad- Star, noting that Soviet Russia dress for this school, and again After a visit to a Swedish he emphasized his approval of mission station in Massaua, Christian educational efforts. Africa, where he noted the sacri- Among other things he said: "Wherever these missions have gone they have become angels of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mercy and examples of perfect eral missionary enterprises in "Have you ever run away?" fulfilment of duty. . . . For central Africa, and since the "Does your husband flog you?" more than 70 years the Amer- War the number has increased "What did your husband pay for ican Mission has persevered in until no fewer than 40 societies you?" diligently educating our young are engaged in evangelizing the "If he did not buy you, did you run people. Many who have rendered Congo BeIge. The missionary off with him?" services to the country have force numbers 1,200. There is a "Would you be willing to marry my been graduated from this insti- living church membership of a husband?" tution. It has also prepared a quarter of a million and a Chris- One man was heard to remark that great number of girls for ful- tian community of a million, God allowed the white man only one filling their natural office of with tens of thousands under wife. Another offered the missionary motherhood and homemaking. Christian teaching. an ivory as big as his body if he would This effort furnishes the main sell him his wife! cause for the high standing of From the beginning, the variknowledge and character which ous societies were drawn to- Noway was then known to is evident in Assiut." gether by their hardships. They feed orphaned babies, so they shared their experiences, and died. -United Presbyterian. largely shaped their work on similar lines so that they became One healthy woman stood The Kabyle People pioneers in cooperation, and looking at a baby dying from when the World Missionary starvation; at one breast was Fifty years ago the Kabyle Conference was held in 1910 the her baby nursing, at the other a Congo Continuation Committee baby monkey. She was asked to people of Algeria heard the Gos- was the first of its kind to be give up the monkey and take the formed as an outcome of that starving baby, but refused bepel for the first time. In the face gathering. This developed later cause of her fear that a dead of indifference and bitter oppo- into the Congo Protestant Coun- woman's baby would kill the cil, with a representative mem- child of a living woman. Today, sition missionaries gradually ex- bership. this woman has a granddaugh- ter who teaches a Sunday-school tended their work. In 1936, land Last June the Diamond Jubi- class and leads the women's was secured outside the village lee of missionary achievement in meetings. this area was celebrated at Leoof Eaglefen for a mission cen- poldville, with about 150 mis- Girls now have a say in the ter. Early opposition has disap- sionaries in attendance. The choice of their husband. The proceedings opened with a Na- number of girls in Christian peared; even the sheik is friend- tive Christian Convention which schools is limited only by the lasted for five days. This was number of teachers who can ly, and brings his children for attended by 220 natives, who give their time to training them. medical attention. represented eighteen language There is today opportunity to areas from many parts of the have a four-square life of phys- Every alternate week the mis- colony. Between this conven- ical development, mental develsionaries visit Eaglefen for tion and the conference a pag- opment, respect from the men three days. The people soon eant was presented, almost en- and the grace of God in their tirely by natives, and dealt with hearts. know when they have arrived, mission history, including Stan- ley's journey down the river. Training Teachers in Rhodesia and before long a company of women and girls are gathered at Forty Years in West Africa A movement is under way in Rhodesia for the more thorough the gate, asking for medicine. Mrs. Emily T. Johnston, writ- training of Sunday-school teach- ing in the Drum Call, draws a ers. The plan provides for train- After a Gospel talk they are vivid picture of the changes that ing intensively a group of pros- have been wrought by the mis- pective teachers for six months treated one by one. When the sionary in West Africa in the during the Sunday-school hour. past forty years, especially as At the completion of the course women have gone the men come, regards the position of women. these new teachers are sent out not primarily for medicine, but When the J ohnstons first arrived and another similar group en- at what is now Metet station, rolled in the training class. to hear the Gospel. Remember- the Gospel message went un- Some communities hold training heeded until curiousity was first classes in the town school one ing the days when these men, as satisfied concerning the white evening each week, and many lads, would break the doors, woman. Such questions as these new pupils are being recruited. were asked: Two new Sunday schools are rethrow stones on the roof, tear ported, one being in a women's up whatever the missionaries "How many times have you been police camp, where women are married?" gathered with their children to had planted, this seems marvel- study the Bible.

ous. The work has now ad- -The Presbyterian. vanced from Eaglefen to a village some miles away, where the relative of a convert offered his one-room house, free of charge, to the missionaries for preach- ing services. This man is not yet a professed Christian, but seems not far from the King- dom. -Life of Faith.

Congo Mission Jubilee The seventies of the 19th century saw the beginning of sev-

WESTERN ASIA ber in Asia. The number of mittee would like to accomplish Romanists in Africa has been it in five. This will be the job Radio in Palestine more than doubled in the last 10 of Permanent Director George years, it is stated. Last year Rublee, Washington lawyer. In An extended Gospel service, it was 6,794,951 as against addition to finding countries of in English and Arabic, was 3,202,993 in 1927. settlement for the refugees, he broadcast from St. Paul's must first persuade Germany to Church in Jerusalem last East- The total advance made in all allow them to take out resources. er, and short portions of the districts subject to propaganda Gospel were read by repre- during the last 10 years has been -Newsweek. sentatives of various Oriental from 14,330,629 to 21,143,328. churches. In Egypt, which has Do Men Need Missions? a powerful broadcasting station, -The Living Church. the property of the Government, The Outlook of Missions rereaching all the East, it has been Who Reads Religious Books? minds us that while the missionimpossible thus far to secure ary enterprise needs men, it is any time for the Christian mes- Charles W. Ferguson, asso- equally true that men need missage, although the Koran is read ciate editor of the Readers' sions, and lists a number of readaily. Digest, makes some interesting sons: comments about religious books. "Y" Growth in Turkey He says: 1. It keeps before Christian men the vision and the challenge This year's membership cam- Of all the new books published in of Christ, because the missionpaign of the Istanbul Y. M. C. A. America in 1936, there were more in ary enterprise is the ongoing coincides with the 25th anniver- the class of religion than in any other work of Christ in the world. sary of the founding of that or- save fiction and juveniles. The actual ganization in Turkey. Dr. D. A. number listed as religious was 684, 2. It widens their horizon and Davis started activities on a twice as many as appeared in the field scope of thought in Christianmodest scale before the War. of science and greater than the num- izing their world-view and mak- During hostilities the work was ber in the field of sociology and eco- ing it inclusive of all nations and interrupted, but after the Ar- nomics put together. The proportion people. mistice the "Y" resumed its has been relatively the same in years leadership in the development of past. Signs notwithstanding, the de- 3. It gives to their industrial physical education, and of social mand for religious books is perennial, spirit a broader economic sweep and recreative life, serving both and increases rather than abates in and understanding, one of the as an example and a yeast for an age of sophistication. Preachers basic elements in developing other similar organizations. In buy enough books to support three world trade. 1929, a branch was opened in a publishing houses who rely on their typically Turkish quarter of the trade entirely; and to keep going 4. It makes men recipients capital, and in 1933 the head- religious departments in five other and champions of much that is quarters in the cosmopolitan sec- large publishing houses. Preachers rich and fine in the character tion of Beyoglu were closed. To recommend books in church bulletins, and life of men living in other a considerable degree, the Asso- at luncheon clubs and among their environments and countries than ciation is self-supporting. friends; thus they get into circulation those of the Christian. among the laity. . . . It is certainly -The Christian Century. not too much to guess that the wide 5. It broadens their patriot- circulation and attentive reading of ism and citizenship to world pro- MISCELLANEOUS these books has gone far toward . . . portions. preparing the way for books of more Catholics Report Large Gains general interest. 6. It keeps Christian men in touch with the great social prob- According to the Catholic The World's Homeless lems in our own country, which Herald, the Roman Catholic pop- can only be solved cooperatively. ulation of Asia has increased by In London the Intergovernnearly 2,000,000 during the past mental Committee on Political Andrew Murray's Children ten years. In 1937 the total Refugees, organized in July by reached the figure of 7,911,370 27 nations at Evian, France, In the family of Andrew Muras compared with 7,699,227 in convened at the Foreign Office. ray, of South Africa, eleven 1936 and 6,029,029 in 1927. Myron C. Taylor, head of the children grew to adult life. Five American delegation at Evian, of the six sons became ministers Although Africa is smaller told the committee it would have and four of the daughters bein size than Asia and is also less to find homes for 660,900 poten- came ministers' wives. The next densely populated, obstacles to tial "involuntary emigres" from generation had a still more missionary activity are less seri- Greater Germany, 300,000 of striking record in that ten ous, and it is expected that the these being Jews (Hitler had grandsons became ministers and number of Roman Catholics in just announced his intention to thirteen became missionaries. Africa will soon exceed the num- get rid of all Jews in 30 days) ; The secret of this unusual con- 285,000 "non-Aryan" Chris- tribution to the Christian min- tians; and 75,000 Roman Cath- istry was the Christian home. olics. -John R. Mott. At the present rate, emigra- tion of these thousands would take sixteen years, but the com- Our ,Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~~il'==============================================~~~~~ A GUIDE FOR PROGRESSIVE READING ON INDIA By BASIL MATHEWS, Author of "The Church Takes Root in India," etc.

In reading about India today, scene can only be truly envis- Oxford Student's History of India. aged in a world perspective. In 13th ed. Vincent A. Smith. New the essential element to hold con- the light of the towering might York, Oxford University Press, tinually in the mind is the in- of new Japan, the attitude of In- 1931. $1.35. creasing momentum of change dian nationalists to Britain is becoming rather like that of A condensed, relatively short taking place in even the remot- Filipino nationalists to America. scholarly history of India which, est of her seven hundred thou- although written and published sand villages. The new Consti- Finally the Christian commu- in Britain, is objective. tution establishing, so to speak, nity in India is increasing cona "United States of India," tinuously at the rate of fifteen Cambridge Shorter History of India. which came into active being in thousand new members every New York, the Macmillan Co. 1934, 1937, sends revolutionary poli- month, or nearly two hundred 3 parts in 1 volume. $4.00. ticians into every nook and thousand a year. By wise procranny of India in search of the gressive educational processes A rather longer book about votes of 50,000,000 Indians. their literacy and their appre- which the comment on the Ox- Motorbusses by the ten thou- hension of Christ and of the ford history is relevant. sand carry the people from Christian meaning of life is steadily growing. They are mak- India. Sir Valentine Chirol. New those villages to the towns and ing the foundation for a new York, Charles Scribner's Sons, 1926. back. Millions visit the cinema. life fora new India. $5.00. India is now only sixth in the nations of the world in actual GENERAL AND DESCRIPTIVE Sir Valentine Chirol knew his production of her own films. India from within, and from a Even the native princes, like the Land and Life of India, The. Mar- world point of view. He was for Maharajah of Mysore and the garet Read. London, Edinburgh years editor of the foreign news Nizam of Hyderabad, have their House Press, 1934. (Available from of the London Times. While his broadcasting systems. The Pres- Missionary Education Movement. book was written twelve or thirident of Congress. in 1936-7, 80 cents.) teen years ago, it is of perma- Pandit J awaharlal Nehru, and nent value for its sympathetic the President for 1938-9, Mr. A small, accurate, picturesque insight into the nature of the In- Subhas Chandra Bose, are Marx- descriptive book that sensitively dian peoples. ian Socialists. These are all ex- and with a true perspective pressions and agents of the in- achieves the promise of its title. Rise and Fulfilment of British Rule cessant ferment that is leaven- in India. Edward Thompson and ing the stupendous mass of In- Renascent India: from Ram Mohan G. T. Garratt. New York, The Macdia's ancient, immemorial, tra- Roy to Mohandas Gandhi. H. C. H. millan Co., 1934. $7.50. ditional life. Zacharias. New York, E. P. Dutton & Co., 1933. $3.25. This is the most stimulating, One other thing to recall is vigorous and pungent record of that, while Indian political revo- A book from a nationalist the British rule in India from lutionaries work for home rule, point of view, giving from with- two men of unexcelled knowlthey are increasingly conscious in an impression concentrating edge and brilliant powers of more on the political than on the writing, combined with capacity of the fact that if the present economic and cultural aspects of for acid comment. Their critical world-wide threat from Central the Renascence. faculty is exercised with equal and Southern Europe and the zest against the weaknesses of Far East to the very existence Legacy of India, The. G. T. Garratt, both rulers and ruled, while of the British Empire succeeds ed. New York, Oxford University their historical record is intiin tearing it to pieces, India Press, 1937. $4.00. mate, searching and accurate. would not find freedom but inevitably would come under the A very scholarly, often bril- India's New Constitution. J. P. Eddy rule either of Tokio or, less liant and always educative, rec- and F. H. Lawton. New York, The probably, Rome. The Indian ord of ,the past of India from the Macmillan Co., 1935. $2.10. point of view of its contribution to the present, and the future. This book is important for reference particularly, and for [509 ] those who would get an accurate description of the new Constitu- written on the life of the Indian Indian Thought and Its Develoption, which is the largest adven- village. As readable as a first- ment. Albert Schweitzer. New ture ever undertaken towards class novel, it is also as author- York, Henry Holt & Co., 1936. the application of the democrat- itative in its psychological in- $2.50. ic idea to a vast Asiatic popula- sight as it is in its description tion habituated through millenia of the outward aspects of life. The value of this volume is in to despotism. bringing clearly to light the Hindu Jajmani System, The. William fundamental contrast between Mahatma Gandhi's Ideas. C. F. An- H. Wiser. Lucknow, Lucknow Pub- the life-affirming philosophy and drews. New York, The Macmillan lishing House, 1936. 2r. Sa. faith of Christianity and the Co., 1930. $3.00. life-negating mentality of Hin- This unique book describes duism. This book, through the eyes of with scientific accuracy and psyan intimate friend, conveys the chological analysis for the first Crown of Hinduism, The. J. N. Farmore permanently valid ele- time the true working of the In- quhar. New York. Oxford Uniments of Mahatma Gandhi's dian village. It is of priceless versity Press, 1917. $2.00. thought. value to anyone who desires to get a scientifically true "close- Dr. Farquhar's unique work Mahatma Gandhi: His Life, Work, up" of the Indian village. It is in India of editing volumes and Influence. J. R. Chitambar. interesting that it has been left that interpreted Indian religious Philadelphia, John C, Winston Co. to an American missionary, thought with scholarly insight 1933. $2.00. aided by his brilliant wife, to do culminated in this great book, this valuable piece of analysis which reveals the relationship This gives from the point of of the social pattern on which of Hinduism to Christianity. view of an Indian sympathizer India has been built. the record of Mahatma Gandhi's Bhagavad Gita, The. Translated by life up till some six years ago. Indian Peasant, The. Marquis of Lin- A. W. Ryder. Chicago, University No coherent record has yet been lithgow. London, Faber & Faber, of Chicago Press, 1929. $2.00. made of his more recent concen- 1932. Paper, 1/-. tration upon the uplift of the This is a fine translation of outcaste. This pamphlet, written with the Hindu Scripture which, as restrained eloquence and unex- Mahatma Gandhi said to the Autobiography; With Musings on celled knowledge, is significant present writer, is the only book Recent Events in India. Jawa- as the production of the present in the world that he finds be- harial Nehru. London, John Lane, Viceroy of India who was Chair- yond criticism and that is used 1936. 15/-. man of the Agricultural Com- by him every day in his devo- mission that for the first time tional life. This singularly beautiful book, examined the whole rural life of which Edward Thompson likens India. Indian Islam. Murray T. Titus. Reto Newman's Apologia Pro Vita, ligious Quest of India series. New not only gives from the angle of Up from Poverty in Rural India. D. York, Oxford University Press, one of its outstanding leaders Spencer Hatch. New York, Oxford 1930. $4.50. the story of the last decade of University Press, 1936. $1.50. 3rd change, but reveals in poignant ed. This volume, alongside Dr. and in often tragic autobiog- Bevan Jones' The People of the raphy the strange crisis which Dr. Spencer Hatch and his Mosque, describes the Mohamcomes through the working of wife at Travancore, South India, medanism of the greatest Islamthe Western ferments in Indian have created a pioneer experi- ic population of the world, the life. This book, although very ment in rural reconstruction. eighty million Moslems of India. long, should be read with joy as This book should be read alongsheer literature as well as with side "The Gospel and the Plow," EDUCATION sympathy as a unique human by Sam Higginbottom which document. It is disappointing most unfortunately is out of Christian College in India, The. Rethat repeated efforts· have failed print but can be secured from port of the Commission on Christo persuade any American pub- many libraries. tian Higher Education in India. lisher that it is worth while to New York, Oxford University produce it here in the United INDIAN RELIGIONS Press, 1931. $2.00. States. Copies of the English edition can be secured through Living Religions of the Indian This is the famous Lindsay the Friendship Press, 150 Fifth People, The. Nicol Macnicol. Lon- report which gives still the best Avenue, New York. don, Student Christian Movement perspective available not only of Press, 1934. (Available from MiE- the existing situation but of the RURAL CONDITIONS AND MOVE- sionary Education Movement. 150 lines of progress for the future. Fifth Avenue, New York, $3.50.) MENTS Christian Education in the Villages This is the best available up- of India. Alice B. Van Doren. New Behind Mud Walls. William H. and to-date volume on this subject. Yo r k, International Missionary Charlotte V. Wiser. New York. Its author, who has given a life- Council, 1931. 80 cents. Richard R. Smith, 1930. $1.50. time to India, is simultaneously (Available from Harper & Broth- a scholar of highest quality, a This book, alongside the same ers.) Christian saint, and a poet. author's new volume, The Chris- tian High School in India, gives This is the ablest and most the best available picture of penetrating descriptive book yet rural education alongside the

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

training of those who are be- Other Recent Books churches, as shown in four chaptween the village and the college. ters, is not very encouraging. The Japan Christian Year Book- Both the nation and the Church Builders of the Indian Church. 1938. Edited by Charles W. Igle- are passing through a crisis. Stephen Neill. London, Edinburgh hart. 8vo. 454 pp. Yen 2.50- The increase in evangelical House Press, 1934. (Available Kyo Bun Kwan, Tokyo; $1.25 from Church membership has been t h r 0 ugh Missionary Education the Foreign Missions Conference, small (only 5,111 reported by all Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue, New New York. 1938. societies), in spite of Kagawa's York, 80 cents.) evangelistic campaign. The sta- Nineteen foreigners and six tistics are incomplete. This little volume gives a Japanese, who contribute the vivid insight into the past work chapters to this annual volume, The Year Book includes the together with the prospect for give a reliable but incomplete usual list of missions, stations the future architecture of In- picture of political, industrial, and missionaries. One of the dia's Christian life. social and religious. life in Japan interesting chapters deals with today. The picture is incomplete "The Revival Movement in For- Christian Mass Movements in India. for government censorship does mosa" and another 'is on "Ja- J. Waskom Pickett. New York, not permit the publication of pan's Christian Activities Over Abingdon Press, 1933. (Available facts in regard to the military Seas." through International Missionary situation, the financial distress, Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, New the real attitude of the better Christian High Schools in India. York. Cloth, $1.00.) informed people as to the war By Alice B. Van Doren. 170 pp. against China, or on the Shinto Rs. 2-12. Calcutta, 1936. This is by far the most au- shrine situation. At the same thoritative survey of what is time there is much recorded here Few pUblications of the exnow becoming the most chal- that is of great interest and cellent "Education of India lenging flow of multitudes of un- value regarding "The Year of Series" of the Y. M. C. A. Pubderprivileged people into the the Ox" (1937)-supposed to be lishing House, present more church that has. been witnessed a period of "patient rumination." helpful, and at the same time, in any land in modern times, if Politically the per i 0 d was more challenging material. The not in all history. marked by a further breaking work of the twenty Christian away from the plan of coopera- Colleges in India is of great sig- Christianity in the Eastern Conflicts. tion with America and Europe nificance, both for the nation William Paton. New York, Friend- in the limitation of armaments, and the Church of God; the 170 ship Press, 1937. Cloth, $1.50; and a refusal to join in plans for odd high schools covered by Miss paper, 75 cents. (Especially Chap- the promotion of peace and Van Doren's survey, which pre- ter III.) friendly relations with the more pare many boys and girls who advanced nations. The "military later go on to the colleges, are This magnificent book has two party" is in the saddle in Japan also vital centers of influence. particular contributions to make. and is determined to carry out One finds among them throb- It puts the Indian Christian ad- its own program, without regard bing, colorful, unique instituvance in the heart of the world to treaty obligations and the tions but some that are drab, scene, and it reveals with the in- rights of other nations. "The dull, commonplace. This Survey sight of one who has given years Year of the Ox" might be inter- dodges none of the depressing of splendid service in India the preted as "the Year of Sacrifice" facts but it pictures fully the large significance of the present -but it is the sacrifice of achievements of the b est growth of the Christian church. Japan's good name and of the schools; covering the essential principles of justice, truth, peace issue of curriculum, organiza- Heritage of Beauty. Pictorial Studies and friendship. tion, and methods, the survey is of Modern Church Architecture in at its best in the section which Asia and Africa, Illustrating the Dr. A. K. Reischauer of Tokyo reviews the relation of religion Influence of Indigenous Cultures. says that "Everywhere today re- to education. Thoughtful and Daniel J. Fleming. New York, ligion seems to be uncertain of wise but practical and sugges- Friendship Press, 1937. $1.50. itself and in a state of con- tive, this section is of funda- fusion." Primitive elements of mental importance for the work The'pictures here show the in- superstition and low moral of these church-fostered schools. teresting and significant adapta- standards still remain in Japan's Illustrated amply and suppletion going on today of church religious, political and social sys- mented by sample charts, the architecture to Indian patterns. tem – in spite of their fine pa- book makes its appeal to the triotic ideals and their modern reader who wants a fresh view Untouchables' Quest, The. Godfrey education. Japanese will ac- of Indian education at i,ts best Phillips. New York. Friendship knowledge no authority above -that is where it is self-critical. Press, 1936. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, that of the Emperor – as inter- Valuable statistics make this 40 cents. preted by his human advisers. study useful for the student of missionary education. Professor Godfrey Phillips, But the influence and power with the insight of one who has of Christ is growing in Japan- Miss Van Doren and her Adhimself given decades to South in spite of great difficulties. The visory Committee, all operating India, gives an up-to-date pic- pro g res s of the Christian ture of the Untouchables and their movement towards the light.

under the direction of India's and sympathetically of present- Brazilians from appointment as National Christian Council, day events and the modern missionaries. Francisco Fulhave given us a readable book, trends-in China, Japan and gencio Soren became a great in- a digest of a great volume of Korea. He considers the ex- fluence for God in his native data, selected with the wisdom pectant East, the teaching and country. So unusual was his of experience. The book is most influence of Confucianism, Bud- work that his Alma Mater con- timely and will remain for years dhism, Shamanism and Shinto- ferred upon him the degree of to come both an authoritative ism; he describes briefly the Doctor of Divinity. He devel- document of fact and also a work of Protestant Missions and oped the small church of Rio into guide a program of help to those the growth of the Christian a large congregation and a now at work in India's schools. Church, and the present status temple worthy of that metropo- B. C. HARRINGTON. of Christianity, the many obsta- lis. He and his wife also helped cles and the outlook. Each of the to establish a theological sem- three countries is taken up sep- Moving Millions – A Pageant of arately. The book is full of inary, and a woman's college of Modern India. By E. Stanley Jones, which Mrs. Soren is the prin- facts, important facts, related Bishop J. Wascom Pickett, C. Her- facts, well presented. Christ is cipal. Dr. Soren became the bert Rice and others. Introduction the only hope of Asia and of the interpreter between the mission- by Robert E. Speer. Map. 224 pp. world. ary viewpoint and the Brazilian Paper, 50 cents. Missionary Edu- Church and vice versa.

cation Movement, New York. 1938.

This is the senior textbook for This biography will be a great the study of India. It is full of Radiant Youth. By Captain Reginald help to every young minister and facts that are essential in such a Wallis. 128 pp. 80 cents. Amerstudy, and the chapter headings ican Bible Conference Association. especially to the outgoing mis- Philadelphia. sionary. A. H. PERPETUO.

indicate that the picture of mod- While this book is written for Fun and Festival from India. By ern India's "moving millions" is young people, no adult will lay Rose Wright. 48 pp. 25 cents. adequately presented: The Un- it down when once he begins to Friendship Press, New York. 1938. touchables; The Ministry of read it. Some of its thirty-three Healing; Rural Millions; The chapters have appeared in The This little pamphlet is just Christian Church and Higher Christian Herald. Each is in- what the title indicates. It con- Christian Education. Dr. Stan- tensely practical. The author tains suggestions for suppleley Jones sums up the whole skillfully deals with such topics menting the study of India with in a final chapter-"Facing the as: "The Dynamic of the Cross," music, games, costumes, menus Future." He points out that "Does Sin Matter?" "Is the Bible from India, and creative recreaconversion from one faith to an- God's Book?" "Attainment or tion such as metal work, "tieother is no longer a religious Atonement," etc., so that the and-dye" work and other arts question only, but a political and youthful reader is thoroughly native to India. cultural one. There is a plea for and unconsciously grounded in a demonstration of the Kingdom stable doctrine. Each chapter Hearts Aglow. Stories of Lepers by of God; people must see its begins with a bit of humor or a the Inland Sea. By Honami Nagata principles and power in opera- gripping story, and telling illus- and Lois Johnson Erickson. IUus. tion. The Christian message 127 pp. $1.25. Printed in Japan must be the Kingdom of God on trations fall thick and fast, hold- for the American Mission to Lepers, earth-no less. We cannot com- ing the attention to the end. New York. 1938: promise or tone it down. Clever reasoning and skilful use of Scripture quotations clinch There are over 1,800 Chris- The Star in the East. By C. Darby the argument in each message tian lepers in Japanese leper col- Fulton. Illus. 12mo. 264 pp. and much helpful information is onies. Mrs. Erickson, a mission- Presbyterian Committee of Publica- contained in this delightful book. ary of the Presbyterian Church tion, Richmond, Va., 1938. in the U. S., has long been inter- HOWARD A. ADAIR. ested in these sufferers of Japan and has translated many of their The tragic events in Eastern beautiful poems. Here she trans- Asia are of tremendous impor- Francisco Fulgencio Soren. By L. M. lates stories written by Honami tance to the world of today and Bratcher. 224 pp. $1.25. Broad- Nagata, a Christian leper, who tomorrow. Here is a message of man Press. Nashville, Tenn. tells his own experiences and Hope in the midst of dark days. A young Brazilian who was those of his friends. He is a Dr. Darby Fulton, formerly a brought to the Lord by one of leader in the Poetry Club at missionary in Japan, and now His missionaries later came to Oshima where there is a hospital Executive Secretary of the For- the United States, went through for lepers. To the stories and eign Missions Committee of the college and seminary and then poems by Mr. Nagata, the trans- Presbyterian Church in the U. was sent back to his native land lator adds others that reveal S., knows the situation from by the Southern Baptist Board beautiful faith and courage. first-hand contacts. His parents of Foreign Missions. The Bap- They repay the reader and show went out fifty years ago as mis- tist Board did not follow the ex- the power of Christ to bring sionaries to Japan. Dr. Fulton ample of other North American comfort and courage to stricken writes graphically, intelligently Boards in excluding native-born souls in leprous. bodies.

BooIe. Evangelize or Foaailize. Herbert Lectures on Japan. Inazo

Lockyer. 92 pp. Bible Institute 393 pp. $2.00. University of Chi- The American City and Its Church. Colportage Assn. Chicago. cago Press. Chicago. Samuel C. Kincheloe. 177 Pl" $1.00 and 60 cents. Friendship Evergreen and Other Near East Bible G. Campbell Morgan, Bible Teacher. Press. New York. Talks. Abdul-Fady (A. T. Upson). Harold Murray. 141 pp. $1.00. 120 pp. 28. Marshall, Morgan & Marshall, Morgan & Scott, London. All Around the City. Esther Frei- Scott. London. and Zondervan Pub. Co. Grand vo~l. 96 pp. $1.00 and 50 cents. Rapids. FrIendship Press. New York. Education in India-1935-36. 140 pp. 3s. 3d. Bureau of Education, Delhi, Men of Power. Fred Eastman. 186 America's Share in Japan's War India. pp. $1.50. Cokesbury Press. Guilt. 80 pp. 15 cents. American Nashville. Committee for Non-Participation in The Heathen. Henry W. Frost. 106 Japanese Aggression. New York. pp. Fundamental Truth Pub. Street Comer. Harold & Eunice Findlay, Ohio. Hunting. 118 pp. $1.00, cloth, American Bible Society's Annual Re- and 50 cents, paper. Friendship port – 1938. 300 pp. American The Household of Faith. Arthur Press. New York. Bible S?Ciety. New York. Emerson Harris. 232 pp. $2. Revell. New York. A Stud~_ in Christian Certainties. Blue Skies. Louise Harrison Mc- John Wilmot Mahood. 77 pp. 35 Graw. 262 pp. $1.00. Zondervan Hearts Aglow. Honami Nagata and cents. Zondervan Pub. Co. Grand Pub. House. Grand Rapids. Lois Johnson Erickson. 127 pp. Rapids. $1.25. American Mission to Lepers. The Church Can Save the World. New York. – -_ – ……………,………… Samuel M. Shoemaker. 162 pp. $1.50. Harper Bros. New York. It Began in Galilee. Reginald J. Write c.tIay Barker. 317 pp. $2.50. Cokesbury The Church and the Tribulation. Press. Nashville. TIle ……..f Fe…,.,. H ……. C. F. Hogg and W. E. Vine. 63 pp. ef tIae …..byaerlaa a..rell 6d. Pickering and Inglis. London. Johanna of Nigeria. Life and Labors of Johanna Veenstra. Henry Beets. la 'lie ValtedState.of AaIerIea Christ and the Hindu Heart. J. E. 228 pp. Grand Rapids Printing .UFUtlaAye..NewYerk.N.Y. Graefe. 155 pp. Revell. New York. Co. Grand Rapids.

The Case Against Japan. Charles R. Japan Christian Year Book -1938. Shepherd. $2.50. 242 pp. Daniel $2.00. Christian Literature So- Ryerson, Inc. New York. ciety, Tokyo)" or Committee of Ref- erence and uouncil, New York. The Christ. A. Wendell Ross. $2.00. 222 pp. Revell. New York. Living Word. C. M. S. Report. 56 pp. 6d. C. M. S. London. The Doctor Comes to Lui. Eileen Fraser. 71 pp. lB. C. M. S. Little Saint Barbara. M. E. Mark- London. ham. 101 pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. London.

HAVE YOU READ?

THE LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN OF BOMBAY By ROBERT E. SPEER The biography of a remarkable missionary whom the (then) Prince of Wales visited in Bombay at the request of his mother, Queen Victoria.

What some readers say of this book: Robert Speer's "Life of George Bowen of Bombay" is one was so far-sighted and so deep-seeing I-the former because of the richest of missionary biographies. the latter. If one wants to sum up the interests of our Da. J. LoVBLL MUUAY, Director of the students today-Biblical, social, theological-Bowen is a Canadian School of Missions, Toronto. representative figure. And what a lesson in apparent failure! What a life! He was old enou~ to know why he went, , apnrodd~bcatd enough to know the meamng of salvation. One by_ . . , I feel strongly that every student and alumnus of our of his exper!ence was his. wonde!ful hwnility-aoth- Seminary needs this book. What better book to lead them to feed on the- Bible. One hears so much "vestibule religion"- mg m the show wmdow and himself m the remote back. mtherenshpoolidn,tinbguttontoheo doo~ r andutpakoinfg their people as far as the ground. It is inspiring. the treasures within the Da. GaoltGB P. PInsoN, fotmlf'J, of Tapa. Father's House. Read the topics of current sermons, and We must all be grateful for this revealing of the main· Bowen's expositions are precisely what Christians need in order springs of Bowen's character, his abiding faith in God, his to grow from puerility into spiritual maturity. Here is no earnest purpose to be a true and faithful follower of Jesus adolescent, but a f1III1I in Christ. This is no volume to be Christ; and -his deep-seated conviction that the Gospel of read and dismissed, but to be marked and to be turned to Christ could meet the religious needs of India's people. repeatedly. HlNRy SLOANE CoPPIN, WU.LIAM HAzEN, P"sidml of U"io" Snni1lllr'1'

Missio"., i" SboJaplI', It.dia. The Memoirs of George Bowen will continue to be for y~ to come a searching manual of devotion. He has set A biography of one of the saintliest figures of the nine- before me an ideal which few could attain; his life is a scath· teenth century. I could not put the book down. There is a ing rebuke to our ease, comfort, self-indulgence and inef- fascination and a depth in this man's soul which held me in nciency. J. Ross STEVBNSON, devout attention. I found myself marking his moving sayings which would serve as starting points for chapel talks. He P,eside", Bmeritlls, P,i1Imo" Semi".,.

Send $2.50 lo-day for YOllr copy of this latest book by Dr. Speer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

its Oetober, November, December issue THE

RooM* offers the most unusual, and we believe the most thought-provoking, series of meditations ever offered in a devotional periodical. Along with the very best material from our own selection of writers, this issue contains media tations prepared by members of the INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL, representing the UNITED STATES AND 28 OTHER CHRISTIA,:i NATIONS. (Truly a cross-section of the devotional thouglitof the world!) The Council has adopted this issue of THE UPPER ROOM as its prayer and fellowship manual in preparation for its decen- nial meeting in Madras, India, in December.

THIS ISSUE WILL BE USED BY MORE THAN A MILLION PEOPLE WITH ADDED APPRECIATION BECAUSE OF THIS RECOGNITION BY OUR GREAT MISSIONARY LEADERS.

Plaee your order early THE UPPER ROOM Beeton' BaINlag, N_hvUIe, TeaL • EI APOSENTO ALTO. tbe Spaniah edition. is …ilable at the ..me price as the Eneliah ..sitton. Other editiona: B6l& Kb&na (Htncluatani). Tarak Pan. (Korean).

To Mediate Jesus Christ to Men and to Bring Men into Vital Touch with God Through Christ is the One Objective of The American Baptist Home Mission Society.

The Society belongs to Baptists within the territory of the Northern Baptist Convention. Participation in its work through prayer. service and gifts is the privilege of all.

By means of the Annuity Gift the Great Objective of our Society will be furthered after all participation in life has passed away.

Information concerning rates of income will gladly be furnished by addressing SAMUEL BRYANT. Treasurer The American Baptist Home Mission Society 23 East 26th Street, New York, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1921

XLIV NUMBER

OCTOBER, 1921 REALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR JOHN E. MERRILL WHAT THE ARAB THINKS OF THE. MISSION, ARY PAUL W. HARRISON AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS DWIGHT M. DONALDSON "

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS MERLE HIGLEY THE IMMIGRANT – A VITALPROBLEM.

FREDERICK A. WALLIS A NEW MOSLEM MOSQUE IN DETROIT S.M. ZWEMER $2.50 A. YEAR 25 CENTS A. COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

and PublUIoed by the Northfield

RECORD OF CHRISTIAN WORK EAST NORTHFIELD, MASS.

A· monthly review of worldwide Religious Thought and Activity, with Contributed Articles, Sermons and Studies; Departments of Bible Study, Devotional Reading, and Methods of Christian Work, and reports and addresses delivered at the famous ~orthfield Conferences. Illustrated. Over I,ooo pages a year.

SEPTEMBER NUMBER. 20 Cents. Reports of addresses delivered at the Northfield Young "Vomen's Conference by Dr. G. Campbell Morgan, Rev. John Dallas, Rev. George A. Buttrick, Rev. Carl H. Elmore, and Robert E. Speer. Leading articles by Rev~ H. W. Pope, W. R. Moody, and Rev. Albert D. Belden.

OCTOBER DOUBLE NUMBER. 40 Cents. Addresses delivered at different conferences as follows: The Diadem. of Jesus. by Dr. G. Campbell Morgan. Our National Inheritance and Our National Responsibility, by Dr. John McDowell. Introduction to the Study of the Book of Acts: first of five addresses on Acts by Dr. Charles E. Jefferson. The Psychology of Pentecost, by Rev. Prof. Norman E. Richardson. The Problem of the Moslem World, by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. Preaching as the Expression of the Protestant Spirit: first of ten ad- dresses on "Preaching for the Times," by Dr. Harris E. Kirk. The Holy Spirit Given to the Gentiles, by Dr. F. B. Meyer. What makes a Gospel Song Lively? by Homer Hammontree. The Second Advent, by Rev. Charles Inglis. Personality and Equipment: first of a series to preachers, by Dr. John A. Hutton. Christ the Teacher: first of a series on "Aspects of Christ for the Life of To-day, by Dr. J. Stuart Holden. The Strength. of Samson, by Rev. Prof. Charles R. Erdman. Realizing Our Debtorship, by Rev. Melvin E. Trotter. Investments in the Promises of God, by Dr. Harris E. Kirk. And perhaps others.

NOVEMBER NUMBER. 20 Cents. Missionary number, giving reports and summaries of platform addresses and class teaching at the Northfield Home and Foreign Missionary Schools.

Since all reports cannot be crowded into these issues it is the practice of the Northfield management to continue the publication of addresses throughout the year. Over 50 of last summer's addresses were so published. Hence, friends are urged to subscribe for the RECORD by the year ($2),.and so get messages from the Northfield platform every month.

Everything in the magazine helps toward a better understanding of the Bible, a deeper Christian character, and a broader outlook and sympathy.

Two dollars a year; five dollars in advance for three years. Postage extra to Canada, 25 cents a year; to other foreign countries, 50 cents a year. Make remittances payable and address correspondence to RECORD OF CHRISTIAN WORK, Box 602, East Northfield, Mass.

Please mention TH£ MISSIONARY R£vu~w 0(" THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers. Rare Table Linens ~ FROM Rauen, Lille, Worcester, Chelsea, and other far-famed pottery centers of France and England, come revelations in design-old, cherished motifs aptly woven into the cool, RrJg.TradgMaric immaculate beauty of fine linen.

The entire showing of McCutcheon Table Linens is characterized by exclusiveness of design, high standard of excellence, and more than ordinary wearing quality. All are offered at to-day's exceedingly low prices.

Have you received your copy of our Fall and Winter Catalog No. 20 describing Linens of every description for the Home, as well as Lingerie, Hosiery and other articles of Personal Wear? If not, write for it to-day. It will be mailed post free.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York From Pingling to Mecca!

The most baffling missionary problem is to evangelize the Mohammedans who number 200,000,000. Dr. S. M. Zwemer is editor of the Quarterly magazine which deals with the whole problem.

A missionary in Pingling, China, renewed his subscription to THE MOSLEM WORLD for eight years in advance because he wants to keep in touch with the problem. Are YOU in touch with it? WILL YOU SUBSCRIBE?

CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER WHAT MOSLEMS EXPECT Louis Massignon THE CALlPHATE HISTORICALLY CONSIDERED D. S. Margoliouth THE "ILLITERATE" PROPHET THE DOCTRINE OF THE ARABIAN "BRETHREN" S. M. Zwemer KARAMAT (Miracles) E. E. Calverley NUBIAN CUSTOMS Geo. W. Swan W. G. Frohlich, M.D.

BE INFORMED-BE IN TOUCH THE MOSLEM WORLD. WITH THOSE WHO KNOW 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City.

~Send to-day for the latest number-the Gtmtlemen: demand soon exhausts the supply. [J Enclosed find $1.2.1) for which please enter my subscription to Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 THE MUSLEM WORLD for one year. [J Enclosed peaae find $3.00 (forei2n poataee 50c) for which plenBe ellter my subscription to THE .MOSLEM WORLD and renew me as a BUI)8CriD~r to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

Nalne …………………………………………………………………….

In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 Addres!! ……………………_._ …………….••………………….

City ……………………….Country …………………… .

Please mention Tllli; MISSIONARY R~VI~W Oli' 'l'HJt WOllI.D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………….. R>:MNANTS Oli TH>: WAR IN ASIA MINOR EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 745 RJ>LIGIOUS CURRIlNTS IN RUSSIA SOLU1'ION OF EGYPT'S PROBLEM EXIL>:D ASSYRIANS IN MESOPOTAMIA THJl MODlRN MOVEM>:NT IN CHINA CONSCIENCE AND REFORM IN INDIA MISSIONARY INTI(RJ(ST IN 'rH>: SUNDAY SCHOOL REALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR ……………………. JOHN E. MERRILL 755 Changes in the missionary situation brought about by the war, massa·eres and deportations, described by the President of the Central Turlley College at £lintab. WHAT THE ARAB THINKS OF THE MISSIONARY …. PAUL W. HARRISON 759 A Mohammedan Arab's estimate of the Christian missionary and his work in Arabia. AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS .. DWIGHT M. DONAI,DSON 761 The slory of a· summer's experience ';n Ihe nzolmtains of East Persia, and con- lacts with warring village brigands. A realistic picture of the disturbed con- ditions in Persia. A BUTTERED GOD IN INDIA ……………………………. A. M. BOGGS 766 A missionary's visit 10 a sacred HindI' temple, and preaching services for the worshippe,'s at an exclusive shrine.

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEyS ……………… MERLE HIGLEY 767 The reason why religious surveys for cities are needed as shown by facts and charts relating to certain American cities.

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBLEM ………….. FRJ(DilRICK A. WAI,US 775 The Commissioner of Immigration describes from first hand knowledge some of the conditions surrounding the coming of ·immigrants to America, and the ways in which they may be made ~Isetul citizens, in place of dangerous aliens. THE NEW INTELLECTUALIST MOVEMENT IN CHINA, A. L. WARNSHUIS 783 An account of the present intellectual awakening in China, and its relation to the progress of Christia,nity.

A NEW MOSLEM MOSQUE IN DETROIT ……………….. S. M. ZWEMAA 787 An account of a visit to the newly established Mohammedan mosque in Michi- gan in connection with a Moslem festival and missio"ary propaganda.

A NEW PERSIAN TEMPLE IN ILLINOIS ………….. GEORGE C. S'filWART 792 The description of the Bahaist temple "ear Chicago, and the reformed Moslem sect that is planning to conquer the world.

THANK OFFERING METHODS …………….. EDITED TIY MRS. E. C. CRONK 797 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN, EDIT(D BY MRS. H. W. P>:ABODY 803 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. 806 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………. …………………………….. 816 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. SpeerI President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts" Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, ~ 56 Fifth Avenue, a5c. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• E~tered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa" under Act of M.arch 3, IS79.

Copyrichted. 1931 A REAL SURPRISE in BIBLE STUDY NE!~ AND ENTIRELY DIFFERENT No lnOJ'e wasting of time IUld energy with con.cordaaces and other 'books. All the helpsneeessaryfor practical Hible study in one convenient volume. Self· explanatory. Contains a unique,. easy reference system. No figures in text. Has a wonderful Text Cyclopedia containing many new and striking helpful fealures Dot j~IU~IIIfi;;~~ atogrbeee ftohuant dthiins iasntyheovtheeryr book. thBaetsht aBsibbeleenstnuedeednetds Bible ~ for years because it is so practical. Saves time and labor.

NO SEARCllING FOR REFERENCES AND HELPS RapIdly taking the place of all other Bibles. Used and praised Gbryiii5lhunch_m.e.nMaarsi.D. rl..aCw. .ru. .coE. ".MI .elI",T, -roDtter.rSa.nPdusbc.oCraecsbuoDf. Dr. W. U. others. Let us prove our claIms by those who use this Bible. Send for descriptive booklet and guarantee oUer.

B. B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLEl CO., DepUW Indianapolis, Indiana MISSIONARY PERSONALS DR. M,LES B. F,SHER, for many years rep- CAPT. PAUL MONET and PASTOR ULYSSE resentative of Congregational Sunday-school SOULIER, of the Paris Evangelical Mission, work on the Pacific Coast and later Director of the Missionary Educatiou Movement, has expect to visit French Indo-China to make a accepted the position of Religious Work three-year survey with the purpose of estab- Director of the Hillside presbyterian Church of Orange, New Jersey, of which Rev. Boyd lishing a Protestan*t M.. iss.i.on there. Edwards, D.D., is pastor. YANG TIEN Fu, the bandit chief who cap- ••* tured Dr. A. L. Shelton and other mission- aries and held them for some months, haa REV. PAUL D. MOODY, son of Dwight L. been arrested and executed, with five of his Moody, recently associate pastor of the Mad- men. ison Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York, has been elected to the presidency of Mid- * dlebury College, Vermont. MISS A. CAROLINE MACDONALD, a native .. .. * of London, Ontario, and well known for her DR. AKD Mas. W. L. FEaGUSON, mlsswn· work in Japanese prisons and slums, has rearies of the American Baptist Foreign Mis- cently been elected an elder in the Fugimicho sionary Society, who have been spending a Presbyterian Church in Tokyo. Seven Japyear or more in America, have recently returned to their field at Bishopville, Madras, anese women were elected elders at the same India. time. The pastor of this, the largest Pres- *** byterian church in Japan, is Rev. M. REV. A. E. ARMSTRONG, of the Canadian . Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, ia Uemura. visiting missions in India and China, and expects to attend both the National Mis- REV. FREDERICK B. DRANE, of the Protes· sionary Council of India and the China Conference in Shanghai in 1922. tant Episcopal Church, has been appointed Archdeacon of the Yukon as successor to ihe late Archdeacon Stuck. Mr. Drane has served six years in Alaska. **• DR. P. H. J. LERRIGO, of the American REV. CHARLES E. BURTON, D.D., has been Baptist Foreign Mission Society, is visiting elected General Secretary of the National the Society's mission stations in the Congo, Council of Congregational Churchea, to fill going by way of Belgium to confer with the vacancy caused by the death of Dr. Hu- government offieials concerning the work .. bert C. Herring. Dr. Burton was formerly there.

Secretary of Congregational Church Exten- MISS EMMA D. CUSHMAN, Director of the American Hospital in Kania (the Iconium of sian Boards. the Bible), has been appointed a member of the Committee of Three of the League of * Nations to investigate Turkish deportations of Christian women and chHu.ren in war MRS. DEW,TT KNOX has been elected time. Miss Cushman has also recently been awarded the Gold Cross of Jerusalem in rec- President of the Woman's Board of Foreign ognition of humanitarian service.

Missions of the Reformed Church in America * * ..

in place of Mrs. Baldwin, who recently re- DR. A. L. SHELTON, of the Disciples of Christ Mission in Tibet, returns to his field signed. • * .. this fall, and in the spring of 1922 plans to make a journey to Lhasa, the hermit capital PASTOR AND Mas. R. SAILLENS, well- city, the seat of Buddhist leadership of the known French Baptists, have been appointed world, rarely visited by white men. Directors of the new French Bible Institute which has recently been opened at N ogent, a suburb of Paris. The purpose of this Institute is to train missionaries, evangelists, Bible readers, colporteurs and deaconesses.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY R~VIJtW OF THJt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

courtesy of The American

SURVIVING PASTORS AND OTHER DELEGATES FROM ARMENIAN CHURCHES IN CILICIA.

This photograph taken at the historie Oilicia Evangelical Union at Aintab in October, 1919, shows the first conference of delegates from existing churches after the deportations. 'rhe i.nter-racial character of the evangelical movement in Turkey is shown by the faet that two of the thirty-one members are Syrians, one is a Turk, twenty-five are Armenians and three are Americans.

WHAT IS LEFT OF THE OLD TURKISH HOSPITAI~ AT .AINTAB Some Remnants of the Unholy War in Asia Minor (See article by Dr. John E. Merrill on page 755.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. OCTOBER, 1921 NUMBER XLIV TEN RELIGIOUS CURRENTS IN RUSSIA SOVIET leaders are gradually discovering that anarchy and atheism do not pay, even in this life. The materialistic theory on which radical socialism is based takes account only of phys- ical forces, labor and property, so that "God is not in all their thoughts. " Such socialists do not even take sufficient account of in- tellectual, moral and spiritual realities.

Today, famine stares Russia in the face; crops have failed; in- . dustries are disorganized and unproductive; men III Ii. ussia dQ not trust one another and other natJions do not trust Russian Soviets. As a result the peasants, who compose eighty per cent of the popUlation are asserting themselves and demand a change. They have not lost faith in God, but they have lost faith in Soviet leaders. They feel the need for religion, even though it be only the comparatively unspiritual Orthodox faith taught by Russian priests.

The results of evangelical teaching and the distribution of Chris- tian tracts and Bibles among Russian prisoners is also having its effect. Hundreds of these Russian soldiers have written that they have found new life, and are witnessing for Christ in Russia. In Moscow alone one thousand students are enrolled in Bible Classes under Evangelical leaders, several other Christian agencies are also at work, OF are awaiting an opportunity to enter. Many Soviet leaders favor full religious liberty, even though they are not religious.

A few weeks ago the Soviet rulers were obliged to make a concession by recognizing community ownership. This makes corporations and other joint business and religious enterprises possible. A Christian Russian now in America says: There is a tremendous inquiry after the truth throughout the whole country. The state church lost its influenrlfl hecause of union with the old 745 I regime of the Czar. One hundred and fifty millions of very religious people, as Russians are, are thrown on the market ready to follow anyone who teaches them a new w:ay to God. Whole villages and towns are converted in a few days is the last report from Siberia. Some villages banish their priests and send for evangelical preachers. Jr. pastor from Petrograd writes that if one hundred preachers would come, they would not be able to baptize all the people who are being converted. A request has come asking for a million Bibles, New Testaments and Gospels. "

The two most effective methods for evangelizing Russia are the distribution of the Bible and the personal witness of evangelical Ohristians. Nearly all missionary work in Russia has been done by lay volunteers. Multitudes are prepared to follow intelligent, wise and consecrated Christian leadership. Several denominations and some small religious sects are preparing to work. Rome has sent an envoy to study the religious situation in Siberia and another envoy is ready to enter the Ukraine. But Russia needs most of all thoroughly prepared Christian workers and large numbers of evangelical publications. Relief work is also necessary to relieve I;mffering, to save life, to quiet the enemies, to. open the hearts of the people and to encourage Ohristians. Russia is ruined, her money is practically worthless, and for several years all aggressive Ohristiau work must be supported from abroad.

A letter written from Petrograd on May 12th by the Russian Evangelical pastor contains this statement: "In Russia such a revival is going on as we never had bef()re. Several thousand new churches have sprung up, especially in Siberia. From all parts of Russia there comes great demand for pastors, deacons and evangelists. There is an unheard of demand for Bibles and religious literature, which I think neither England nor America will be able to supply. A hundred people snatch at one Bible. There is a great desire among believers for religious training, but unfortunately there are no evangelical Bible teachers. Masses of Christians have been arrested. including Brother Prochanoff (a leading evangelical Christian of Petrograd) who was attending a young people's conference in Tver. Many of God's children are in prison. There are five times as many sufferers for the truth of God as in the Tzar's regime, but because of this we only grow stronger. There are conversions in every meeting. but we are sorry not to be able to give or sell any literature. The attitude of the people 4as been radically changed. In some places the Greek priests give their churches for the spread of the Gospel. Many brethren have been shot for preaching the Word of God, being accused of counter revolution. The former spies and many policemen of the lower rank are in power now.

Another Ohristian evangelist and preacher, who is chairman of the gatherings of evangelical Ohristians in the Ukraine, writes under date of July 1st: "The work in this territory is great, for the Lord ha~ sent a great hunger and thirst for His Word and a great awakening in the Ukraine and Russia. Gatherings of ChJ;:istians are springing up and increasing in size in places where there were no gatherings before. We need your prayers and are praying that God will send many more workers and material help. We have

EDITORIAL COlIMENT

a Conference here in September of Christians from all over the Ukraine, and expect /!bout 2,000 people to attend.

American Christians should not only give food for the bodies of Russian children and other famine sufferers but are called also to give funds to feed the starving souls of Russia's millions. Pray also for the speedy alleviation of the almost unparalelled sufferings of Russian believers. Great numbers of them have been arrested, many have been killed. In Petrograd alone, we understand, seventy-three Russian evangelicals have been put to death. Pray that the door may be opened wide for the Gospel of Jesus Christ who is the only hope of Russia.

EXILED ASSYRIANS IN M:mSOPOTAMIA W HAT shall be done for the victims of the Kurdish and Turk- ish hatred for Christians, who were driven out of their Persian homes during the war and were compelled to take refuge in Mesopotamia ~ The desperate condition of these Assyrians (Nestorians) who are now scattered among a strange and unfriendly people in Mesopotamia and Southern Persia has already been referred to in our pages. The Archbishop of Canterbury, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and other Christian agencies are endeavoring to secure for them the help which they need while in exile, and the ultimate restoration to their homes.

Conferences between Dr.•Tames L. Barton, Secretary of the American Board, with the Archbishop of Canterbury and members of the British Colonial Office in London reveal the following facts: There are from twenty-five to thirty thousand Nestorians separated from their homes scattered all the way from the mountains to the north and east of Mosul down into Bagdad and over into Hamadan, with no permanent abiding place, and dependent largely upon outside relief. The endeavor to repatriate these Nestorians in their ancestral homes in Persia, undertaken by the government last autumn, failed and the British Government does not seem to have any plan to repeat the attempt. There is a strong feeling in the British Government and generally among the people of Great Britain that they should withdraw from Mesopotamia, putting the government of that area into some form of Arab control.

The Colonial Office seems to have no fixed policy for dealing with this situation. Evidently they have been looking toward America as able to furnish a solution. They first of all wanted America to take the responsibility of the relief work from the hands of the government, and to guarantee the support of these refugees. Then they were in hopes that America would plan to receive the entire refugee body in the United States, giving them whatever help was needed until they could become a self-supporting community. Failing this, they seemed to find no way of dealing with the Nestorians as a whole

but by allowing them to scatter throughout that region, finding employment and livelihood as best they could. This would lead to the complete destruction of the Nestorian Church.

Prince Feisal, who has recently been nominated as governor of Mesopotamia, has strongly protested against any wholesale emigration of the Nestorians, declaring that they were needed for the new Arab kingdom; that they were good citizens and would be cared ror and protected. So far as their original homes fell within the area of the Arab kingdom which he hopes will be set up, he would guarantee to repatriate them and settle them in their own domain. The British Government desires to see that the Nestorian people are protected, although "there is little prospect," says Dr. Barton, "of their being returned in any large numbers to their original homes, it is probable that a good many individuals will go back. Prince FeisaI seems to think that there are areas between Mosul and Bagdad where the Nestorians could be colonized, and where they could perpetuate their history and their Church."

It is not only in the interests of humanity and justice that immediate steps should be taken to care for these suffering exiles but it is demanded by the law of Christ and would be a valuable object lesson to their misguided oppressors. Dr. Robert E. Speer and his fellow travelers plan to visit Mesopotamia next year in the interests of these Assyrian Christians and to see what mission stations can be established and maintained in Mesopotamia.

CONSCIENCE AND REFORMS IN INDIA With the granting of governmental reforms by the British in India will come a larger voice by Hindus and Mohammedans in education. Christians stand for liberty of conscience and religious freedom, but these are not a part of the creed of Hindus and Moslems. It is expected therefore that Indian legislatures will enact a "Conscience Clause," forbidding colleges and schools that receive government aid from requiring attendance at Bible classes, and other forms of religious instruction. If this legislation is enacted, shall mission institutions refuse the grant or omit religious instruction 1 Dr. C. A. R. Janvier, Principal of Ewing Christian College at Allahabad, forcefully gives his reasons for advocating the former course. As he points out, the mission schools are not asking as a favor to themselves that the government help them to discharge a responsibility, but are rather helping the government in its educational and philanthropic work. The missions are helping to make intelligent, law abiding, useful citizens, and there should be no deception, no camouflage as to the aim of the Christian missionary. Dr. Janvier says: Let us frankly admit that we are propagandists; here to propagate the knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus Christ; not to make Christians-Christians

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of our making would be pretty poor stuff i-but to present Jesus Christ, that whosoever will accept and believe, may be redeemed by the power of His death and His life. Let us not pretend that we are merely enthusiastic philanthropists. We are philanthropists, I trust; but we are more. We believe in hospitals and asylums and schools, and we have borne no small share in establishing them; but we rejoice in them because we believe that they are not only essential expressions of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, but because they lead to Jesus Christ Himself.

The British Government has found that it must hold itself aloof from Christianity; it has been standing neutral-so straight that it has sometimes leaned backward. The government largely controlled by Hindu and Moham- medan votes will be less influenced by such considerations, and will see that it needs us for our hospitals and schools and colleges, even though it knows the avowed purpose of these institutions.

We have long been told that as soon as Indians have charge of education, as they now have, the Conscience Clause would be passed, and Bible teaching in our schools and colleges would have to be voluntary. We have come to help the Government in its task, on a certain condition, viz. that we shall be free, while conforming to all educational and other regulations, to present the Word of God to all who come to us. I should regard the acceptance of grants under the Conscience Clause as disastrous, if it comes into effect. The alter- native is to give up our grants and either close our schools, or, where we can get funds, go on teaching the Bible to all our pupils.

The voluntary plan of religious education is disastrous, from the view- point of discipline. We would divide our student body into two contending camps, the Bible-men and the anti-Bible-men; the latter inevitably working against the former. . . . The voluntariness would not be on the part of the students, but on the part of the guardians. . . . When the definite issue is put up to the parents they are almost certain, under the pressure of their caste people, and of organizations like the Arya Samaj, to say, No. . . .

To my mind there is only one course open to us, I believe that religious education is an essential part of our education. The only religion I can teach is the religion of Jesus Christ, as found in the Bible; and I refuse, even as an educator, on the ground of its pedagogical relations to the work that I am doing – I refuse to teach anybody who turns his back on the only religious education I can offer."

The duty and privilege of the Ohristian missionary is plainly to preach the Gospel of Ohrist, without fear or favor. If this can be done with government aid, without compromise, well and good; but if conditions are attached to help given by men or money which hinder the work of witnessing to Ohrist, then such help becomes a Imill stone around the neck of the missionary. It is more important to have the cooperation of the Spirit of God than to enjoy the approval and support of anti-Ohristian forces.

THE SOLUTION OF EGYPT'S PROBLEM W ITH the world torn by national and international strife, political, social and industrial, it would seem that anyone who could offer an adequate solution of present problems would be hailed as a redeemer, and followed as a leader. In Egypt, one who merely advocated Egyptian independence was welcomed

home as a conquering hero. In Ireland, a nominal president is acclaimed as a father of his country; in India, with only a theory of victory, Gandhi is almost worshipped as an incarnation of the gods. And yet men of all nations are striving and agonizing after a solution of their problems, while they pass over the one that God offers. They are not willing to pay the price.

In Egypt, the racial question is the disturbing element. Egyptians are pitted against Anglo-Saxons. Canon "V. H. T. Gairdner of Cairo analyzes the situation as follows: "There is a marked want of natural sympathy between the Egyptian and the English races. This is and will be the hardest of all difficulties to overcome, because it is non-rational. One only has to travel in the Sudan and in Egypt successively and see the difference in the attitude of East and West to each other in the two countries respectively, to realize that it is this difference which largely-though no doubt not entirely-accounts for the fact that in the Sudan things are going well, in Egypt badly.

. "The existence of an unsolved local political problem makes a radical improvement in mutual understanding very difficult. The right of England in Egypt is not conceded. Differences of opinion, however sincere, in regard to the question of the withdrawal of Britain, makes all effective personal relations very difficult at present.

"Religious and sectarian differences, in many ways into which we cannot now enter, cross and complicate and so increase these difficulties. Nevertheless the one valuable thing, the one possible salvation, is more Christianity. Not necessarily more missionaries, nor more outward effort of organized Christendom, but rather more of the Christ-spirit. Had not that been, is it not today, the one thing which does really dissolve prejudice and supplies that touch of (redeemed) human nature and humanity which makes the whole world kin 7 "Very little is to be hoped from diplomacy as such,-the efforts of statesmen, even if they are successful in avoiding mistakes. Not much more is to be hoped from the administrative or official classes as such, even if reforms are introduced, abuses rectified, and standard of efficiency raised. The Christ-spirit is greater than these, for the simple reason that it is only through Him that the spirit and acts of administrators and officials and other workers become humane and so helpful. In these high spheres, then, what is wanted is "more Christianity." It is the Christian-spirited official who contributes something to "the healing of the nations."

"The missionary therefore has the great opportunity. The past has absolutely exploded the idea that even in this Mohammedan land missionaries are peculiarly disliked,-and this in spite of the fact that their efforts to turn Mohammedans into Christians are disliked.

l!llllJ EDITORIAL COMMENT

For they alone, as a class, know Arabic well: they alone take painsor rather pleasure-in entering into the life, habits, thoughts and heart of the people of the land. This is their life work. They exist to do good, to plan and carry through works of mercy and kindness. The hospitals every year turn out thousands of Egyptians who for some days or weeks have been experiencing the good will of God, the love of Christ, conveyed through Christians. It is therefore not surprising that in times of tension places, districts, inhabitants, that have been permeated or touched by work which was really Christian, have been the least upset. The Christ-spirit had entered.

"This shows how increasingly important it is that the missionary should be really Christian. Not quantity but quality is, emphatically, what is now needed. We must be revising our methods, to see whether they are Christ's or merely our own. We desire that the recruits raised up and sent out be carefully chosen from this standpoint: men and women, not merely of ability, but of kindness, of humor, of good-nature, common sense, love: full of the spirit of Jesus: and ready to see where the existing methods tend to discourage the Christ-spirit and prevent it from having free course and being glorified; and where and how they can be amended evolutionarily, or even, if necessary, changed revolutionarily, in view of this. Then indeed a new day will have dawned for Orient and Occident!"

MODERN MOVEMENTS IN CHINA W HILE there are many causes for misgivings in the present situation in China due to the preaching of radical Socialism and the political rivalries and lack of adequate leadership, there are nevertheless many movements that show progress. At the recent meeting of the China Continuation Committee (organized in 1913) these movements were fully discussed and plans were made for future progress. One half of the 65 members of this committee are Chinese and they represent the diverse Christian forces at work in China. The members come from the North, South, East, West and c~nter of China and include British, American, Canadian, Continental and Australian missionaries, as well as Chinese. There are Anglicans, Baptists, Congregationalists, Lutherans, Methodists, Presbyterian and members of other ecclesiastical families; and medical, literary, administrative, educational and evangelistic workers are included. The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches are not represented, as some of their ideals and plans of operation are radically different from those of Protestant churches, and they would divide rather than unite with the evangelical forces.

One of the most important topics discussed at the recent meeting of this Committee was" The Chinese Renaissance" or "New Tide of Thought, " which during the past year has assumed extensive pro-

portions in China. The intellectualist movement is as yet unor- ganized, and is without formally chosen officers or members, but it stands everywhere for certain definite things. It represents, for example, an attitude of criticism toward established traditions, and indeed toward everything, new or old. The conservatism of the nation's leaders has withered before it and everything, Chinese or foreign, social or political, ethical or religious, is held up for impartial inquiry as to its truth or value.

This new movement also adopts conversational language as a medium of expression instead of the old literary style, and as a result over one hundred newspapers and magazines, and original and translated books on a vast variety of subjects, have been issued in this plain language of the people. This has produced a veritable literary revolution whereby the common people are coming into their own. There is likewise emphasis on loyalty to democracy and freedom. Autocracy in government or in society is no longer to be tolerated, but the worth and rights of every individual must be recognized. No one man or group of men is considered wise or strong enough to act for all, but every man must have liberty to speak and act according to his own light. Love and service are, however, recognized as the supreme principles of life and must be exercised in international and inter-racial as well as in individual and family relationships.

There is .an emphasis in this new movement in China on the scientific spirit, and effort is made to nationalize all life so that the movement is obviously fraught with far-reaching significance to the Christian Church in China and is hailed by many as opening a new day of opportunity for wide usefulness. There are, however, great dangers also connected with it as '}'ith every revolution in thought and life when old foundations are broken up and new ones are not yet laid. These dangers should be studied and avoided and Christians will do well to study and pray for this new movement that may mean so much good or evil to China.

One of the important Chinese forces that may be counted on to counteract any evil in the" Intellectualist Movement" is the" China for Christ Movement" which embodies the best desires, especially of the younger Chinese Christians, for a nation-wide, interdenominational effort under Chinese leadership, in hearty cooperation with missionaries, -to bring the blessings of Christ to the whole Chinese people. The new "Phonetic Script" is being increasingly used to extend the Giospel message and to put the Bible within reach of China's millions.

A National Christian Conference is planned for China in 1922, and the Continuation Committee is dealing with the problem of making this the most valuable and fruitful conference ever held in China. Whereas in the great Centenary Conference in Shanghai in

EDITORIAL COMMENT

1907, where some 600 delegates were present, and in all previous conferences only foreign missionaries were delegates, in the conference next year one-half of the official delegates are to be Chinese Christians. This marks an immense step forward in the development of Christianity in China.

MISSIONARY INTEREST IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL A STRIKING article on this subject by Miss Belle M. Brain has appeared in a recent number of The Sunday School Times. In the past twenty years the Sunday-school has made great progress in the place given to missions-in teaching, in giving and in enlistment of volunteers. It is strange, as Miss Brain says, that the last great command of Christ to His disciples on the Mount of Olives is considered so much less important than the commandments given to the Children of Israel on Mount Sinai. In the past twenty years, however, there has been remarkable progress in the gifts to missions from Sunday-schools. Miss Brain says: "At the close of the nineteenth century no prophet arose bold enough to predict that in twenty years eight of the twelve boards would be counting their receipts in the millions, and that one-the Southern Baptist-would increase its income more than 2,000 per cent! Such achievements would have been declared impossible.

"With one exception the receipts from Sunday-schools likewise Hhow a marked increase. Though in many denominations the percentage of gain has not been so great in the Sunday-schools as in the churches, in others the Sunday-schools have gone beyond the churches. In one, the Southern Methodist, the Sunday-schools, with an increase of 905 per cent, have set a pace the churches will find it hard to follow.

"The Sunday-schools have also advanced in the matter of enrolment. In all denominations save one there have been large accessions to the membership. In some denominations the gain runs up into hundreds of thousands, and in one, the Northern Methodist, it is almost a million and a half.

"Another factor in the advance has been the extensive reorganization of the boards along efficiency lines that has been and still is going on. The Sunday-schools have especially felt the influence of this. In 1900, the work of interesting the Sunday-schools was largely in the hands of a secretary of the board, who was already overburdened with other work. Now it is being carried on by a special secretary of missionary education or a department which is auxiliary either to the Mission Board or to the Board of Sunday-schools of the denomination. One result of this is an extensive literature for pushing the work.

"A great underlying cause of the advance, however, seems to have been the unusual number of important missionary anniversaries occurring during the last twenty-eight years. These have followed one another in quick succession, and each in turn has been made an occasion for pushing the work and giving it wide publicity. As a result the Church has caught something of the heroic spirit of the early pioneers, and the whole cause of missions has been placed on a higher plane. , • ,.ifl"l "The receipts show that the Sunday-school is a gold mine, capa-'

ble of yielding large returns for missions, the yield being great or small according to the extent to which the mine is worked. The vein may be richer in some parts of the mine than others, but reports from the various boards show that the results are in almost exact propor- tion to the effort expended.

"The Disciples, who have made a gain of 370 per cent in Sunday- school giving, focus their efforts on a single day. The high day in the year among their Sunday-schools is Ohildren's Day, the first Sunday in June. A special missionary program, instructive and inspira- tional, is sent to the schools free of charge, and on this day a special offering is taken for foreign mission work.

"The Southern Presbyterians attribute their increase of more than 600 per cent largely to the use of a 'Seven Year Plan of Mission- ary Education' in the Sunday-school, which is now in its sixth year.

This plan has three parts: study, prayer and giving. The foreign work of the Church is carried on in seven different countries, and the Sunday-schools are asked to study oue country each year and support the work there by gifts and prayer. A definite sum is set as a goal, and facts about the work in the country chosen for the year are put within reach of the schools."

The increase in Sunday-school giving to foreign missions during the past twenty years as shown by the leading Protestant denomi- nations is as follows: 1899-1910 1920-1921 Gain Congregational ……………. $11,700 $16,669 42% Baptist North. . . ….. …. ….. 9,844 30,245 207% Disciples ………………… 370% Methodist, North. . . … …. . . . . 34,334 161,342 488% Methodist, South ………….. 382,520 2,251,108 905% Presbyterian, North ……….. 309% Presbyterian, South ……….. 41,099 413,319 637% Protestant Episcopal ………. 44,748 183,099 198% Reformed Church in America… 97% 6,653 49,068 81,761 243,715] 10,853 21,417 The Methodist Episcopal and the Protestant Episcopal figures include both horne and foreign missions; the others include only foreign. The per capita gifts for Sunday-schools enrolled range from 2.3 cents per member (Congregational), to 25 cents per member (Methodist and Protestant Episcopal), for foreign missioml.

It is from the Sunday-schools that the vast majority of missionary-spirited Christians and missionary supporters must come.

Re-Alignment in Asia Minor*

BY REV. JOHN E. JIERRILL, PH.D., AINTAB, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board and President of Central Turkey College, Aiutab AFTER the upheavals of the years of war, the missionary enter- prise is soon to face a new alignment on the part of the native peoples of Asia Minor. The new alignment will be influenced powerfully by memories of suffering, by the disappointment or realization of national ambitions, by the desire of each nationality to preserve its integrity and by the offers of assistance and alliance which may be made by outside nations. What will be the effect upon missionary work~ In the midst of this complex of acute national, racial and religious self-consciousness, the missionary enterprise, first of all, finds itself embarrassed because it stands as a representative of Western Ohristian nations. Unfortunately, no one of these nations thus far has risen to the opportunity for altruistic service which followed the armistice, or afforded to any of the peoples of the Near East sympathetic and conclusive help, either toward the achievement of its national aspirations or toward the provision of a guarantee for its racial life and welfare. Arabs, Armenians, Syrians, Turks, all have been keenly disappointed. In so far as the missionary enterprise is looked upon as a representative of the Western nations, it bears the burden of distrust bound up with this opprobrium.

Further, the missionary enterprise in Asia Minor is an international and interracial movement. This makes it an object of suspicion to many in each national group. By the Turk, any Ohristian is likely to be viewed as a partisan of the old Ohristian races, and therefore as sharing in their political ambitions, and as anti-Turk. By the Armenian, the American who seeks to maintain friendly relations with the Turks is likely to be classed as anti-Armenian. On either side, real friendship toward both parties is considered impossible. All of this becomes intensified when some specific action on the part of an individual American seems to confirm previous suspicions. Such an act, misinterpreted perhaps, is considered to indicate the attitude of all Americans, as unsympathetic toward the Armenians or hostile toward the Turks.

In the case of the Turks, the situation is rendered still more delicate by the fact that missionary activity in the Near East during the last hundred years has confined its efforts largely, for whatever reasons, to the Ohristian population, and by.the fact that the missionary is the heir of centuries of historic antagonism between Ohristianity and Islam. To overcome this attitude and lay the foundation of *Since this article was written Great Britain bas redeemed her pledge to the Arabs by the rec'ognition of an Arab Government in Irak under Prince Feisal as King.

755

a new era through loving service and sympathetic, testimony will require the tact and patience of a host of spiritually-minded men and women.

Facing such a situation, complicated and delicate and to an ex- tent unknown, are there any grounds for courage and optimism as we look out into the future¥ In particular, can it be said that the events of the last few years in Asia Minor have constituieri in allY sense a preparation for a spiritual advance 1 From the reports that reach America, one might conclude that the missionary plant has been destroyed, that all distinctively mis- sionary effort has been suspended, that the missionaries face the failure of their work, and that only certain activities of material relief remain. It is true that some institutions have been closed and that a few buildings have been destroyed. It is true that a consider- able number of missionaries have left the country, and that in some cases those who have remained have been expelled from their sta- tions. It is true that many native Christian communities have been rooted up, and that the economic strength of the remaining Christians has been so broken that rehabilitation will require many years. Yet, granting all this, it is to be remembered that not institutions or social progress or even church organizations but spiritual results are the heart of the missionary work, and these cannot be destroyed but carry over into the Everlasting Life. The churches founded by Paul ceased to exist eenturies ago, but his missionary work was no faillll'e, and if the same had proved true of all the churches of the Orient, neither would they have failed. Also it must be heralded that no such complete and universal destruction has taken place, terrible as the catastrophe has been. The purpose to exterminate the Christian peoples of the Near East has met with signal failure, a failure recognized by their enemies almost as soon as the mass deportations were at an end. Churches and institutions still exist, and already in Cilicia and other districts they have become again the scene of significant spiritual movements. Four-fifths of the missionary force of the American Board allotted to the former Turkish Empire are today in the Near East.

Two outstanding facts in the situation in Asia Minor may be considered as constituting a definite preparation for spiritual advance, namely, Ohristian suffering and Moslem dissatisfaction.

I. CHRISTIAN SUFFERING The effect of this suffering may be studied, first, among the churches in America which support the missionary enterprise. The martyrdom of thousands of Armenians who valued Christ above their lives and the exhibition by many of the survivors of a spirit of forgiveness toward those who so cruelly wronged them have stirred

RE-ALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR

the hearts of American Christians, and constitute an enduring inspiration to Christian heroism, challenging us to match their loyalty.

The appeals for Near East Relief and then the magnificent outburst of philanthropy in response to the story of this suffering have constituted for the American churches a school in world-sympathy almost without parallel. A new world-vision, a new feeling of worldresponsibility, a new generosity, which are a prep:uation for a new missionary advance, we owe in large part to these suffering Christians of the Orient; and we shall forget at our spiritual peril the lessons which their awful experiences have brought home to us.

But most of all, recent events have forced upon the attention of the world and of the Christian Church the seriousness and the urgency of the problems connected with Islam. The problems of the Christian races cannot receive final settlement without consideration and settlement of the problems of their Moslem neighbors. Behind questions of political, social and racial adjustment there stands and has stood for fourteen centuries the question of religion. We are compelled to ask what has been the relation of Islam, positively or negatively, to this Christian suffering. Did it cause it1 Why did it not prevent it 7 What are we to think about lslam? As intelligent Christians, seeking to manifest the spirit of Christ, we must understand Islam and we must adopt toward it an attitude. We cannot remain indifferent. In the broad view, perhaps this is the greatest of the preparatory results in the home churches, the casting of a new and intense light upon the seriousness and urgency of the problems connected with Islam.

Another outstanding effect of Christian suffering in the Near East has been that upon the Christian peoples of the Near East themselves. The spiritual and moral qualities of the native churches have been refined in a superheated crucible. Some Christians have been embittered and have lost for the present faith and hope and love, but in a precious remnant suffering has produced holy vision and wonderful consecration. In the past, the Armenian people have been quick to see in many details a resemblance between their national history and that of the Jews. May it not be that in their purification through suffering with a view to peculiar service there is to be traced a further similarity7 It is not a wonder that many Christians proved unequal to the strain. The wonder is that anywhere men and women could be found with spiritual strength to endure such testing. From this tested remnant of proved spiritual vitality, as from a chosen stock, may we not expect the movement of Christian love that is yet to fulfil the purpose of God toward the Moslems 7 It may be asked whether the many examples of Christian character and fortitude and the services rendered by Christians toward Moslems during these last years have not constituted in themselves an important preparation. Doubtless there have been many such

cases of personal influence of which we shall hear only later, if at all. There have been missionaries, notably women, who attained wide recognition and influence among the Moslems of their districts, during the war. Greater in importance, however, are the example and influence of the thousands of native Christians who in life and death remained true to Christ and who sought to manifest His spirit. Yet it is necessary to say that in general the greater part of this sacrificial testimony has not been understood by the Moslems in any such spiritual significance. Christian martyrdom has been looked upon with a degree of indifference as the result of a political policy for which the central authorities bore the responsibility, or else it has been interpreted politically, racially and religiously as the outcome of what the Armenians are considered to have done or to be. These martyr deaths will assume spiritual significance for the Moslems only as Christians give them their true interpretation.

II. MOSLEM DISSATISFACTION.

While outwardly bold and confident, the thoughtful Turk is conscious of his need of foreign aid. He may not analyze his condition; he may not recognize the quality of the help he needs. But in his heart he is convinced that for national progress he must enter upon new paths; and for this he needs aid, economic, social, educational and spiritual. After the war he was ready to accept such help and guidance, and even sought it. But he was not met half-way. Instead, irritation and insincerity without, leading to agitation within, served to increase again his isolation and his suspicion of foreigners. Nevertheless he knows his need.

Twenty years ago, religious matters rarely came up in conversation between Moslems and Christians. Possibly the prominence of the religious element during the war is responsible for making such conversation now more natural and more common. As in other countries so in Asia Minor the war has contributed to the breaking down of strict observance of religious custom. Devout Moslems deplore the fact that few except old men attend Friday namaz in the mosque, and that many are lax in their keeping of the fast of Ramazan. It is notorious that educated young men have been losing all religious conviction. Many religiously-minded men have disapproved the official formalism of their religion as misrepresenting its true spirit. Some Moslems have been strong in their desire to purge Islam by a return to the letter of the religion of Mohammed. Others have desired to reform Islam by the removal of everything which is not in accord with the modern spirit. This unrest, manifested in different ways, is widespread in Islam. In some places, as in the coast cities, it can express itself more freely. In others, it is obliged to speak guardedly or remain secret.

WHAT THE ARAB THINKS op THE MISSIO:'{ARY

It is a matter of great concern that Christianity, as it faces the new alignment ill the Near East, should adopt toward Islam an attitude which is truly Christian. The old attitude of hostility and antagonism must be put aside. It is not Christlike. Love is the only platform on which to approach the Moslems, or any other people. The heart of the Turkish Moslem has longings and needs and sorrows which should be the subject of our earnest prayer and of our care. Moslems are ready to open their hearts to men· and women who approach them, not to antagonize them or to exploit them or to gain any sort of superiority over them or to judge them, but in sincerity and love to offer them helpfulness without stint, and to share with them their most precious blessings.

RESULTS OF A SHELL THAT EXPLODED IN THE TURKISH SCHOOL, AINTAB.

What the Arab Thinks of the Missionary BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

T HE unknown is always terrible to the Arab and the unknown missionary is no exception. This" godless infidel" who ac- cepts neither the Prophetship of Mohammed, nor the authority of the Koran; in whose presence, according to his ideas, neither the lives of little children, nor the virtue of women are safe; who eats the flesh of pigs, and drinks the wine that intoxicates; whose life is conceived to be filled with all manner of unmentionable abominations-the presence of such a man is a defilement, and to murder him is to render service to God. This attitude of mind can hardly be found now among the Arabs in any of Arabia's coast cities. The people who have come in contact with the foreigner know better.

But the missionary who journeys inland and comes into contact with the fanatical' Bedouin "Ichwan" m1)ets it continually. Sometimes the air fairly tingles with hostility. Only an invitation from

the great Chief of Central Arabia makes such a trip possible. As his guest the visitor is safe from anything worse than hard words. "What we ought to do is to kill you right here for bringing him in," was the remark of some Ichwan to the Arab camel man who took me on my last trip into that fanatical country.

This extreme attitude is very temporary, for it is based not only on a difference in religion which is real, but to a much greater degree on a personal estimate of the missionary which is grotesquely false. The Arab responds very quickly and very deeply to sincere, brotherly friendship. The world scarcely affords another such incorrigible a democrat as he, and when he comes to know the missionary and to recognize in him something of the same spirit, then friendship develops rapidly. I have never traveled in a caravan where we were not all good friends by the end of the journey, however chilly the atmosphere may have been at the beginning. That does not mean, of course, that any valuable spiritual impression had necessarily been made. It merely represents the result of a small amount of friendly acquaintance.

This represents the mind of the average Arab in the coast cities where the missionary and his work have become known. He is considered an infidel, and his religious ideas are very bad, but there is no denying his good motives and his earnest desire to lIelp his neighbors. His service especially in the medical and educational work is warmly appreciated.. He comes from a strange country, which doubtless e:x:plains his outlandish clothes and his equally outlandish habits. He is reported as taking a cold bath every morning even in winter, and as sleeping outdoors even when the weather is cold. His family life is the object of very sincere admiration, and of not a little humorous discussion as to what would happen if Arab women were similarly treated.

After some years of established missionary work there gradually develops a small group of Arabs, whose friendship runs much deeper. Boys who have attended the mission school form part of this group. Patients who have been helped in the hospital contribute a few. :Men and women who have often visited the missionary and as often entertained him, who have come to know him well, make up the balance. They are very warm friends and everywhere stand as defenders of the missionary's good name. Among these are found many who are deeply dissatisfied with present conditions in Arabia and who study with unconcealed admiration the civilization of Western nations. To a varying degree some of them feel the inadequacy of their present faith, and occasionally a man arises whose hunger of soul and whose courage of heart are adequate to brIng him to an open confession of Christ. These, and they are few, learn to look on the missionary as a spiritual guide.

VILLAGE OF ZUSHK IN THE KHORASAN MOUNTAINS OF

From this some of the robbers came. Here one man's roof is bis DPighbor's terrace An Adventure With Khorasan Robbers A Mis8ionary's Experience witJ. Robber Bands in Persia BY DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, MESHED, PERSIA A FEW years ago Dr. Hoffman and I went on a day's jaunt to the mountains, about twenty miles from Meshed, to see a house in which we planned to spend a few weeks' vacation. Arriviug at the village of Ambaran we were told that a band of thieves were occupying the house at Jugarkh. This was somewhat surprising, as it was the summer residence of the British Consul General, who had kindly offered it to the missionaries for that summer.

We proceeded on up the mountain valley on foot, passing through terraced orchards with trees laden with apples and apricots. We finally came in sight of the house and found it an excellent place of refuge for a robber band, located at the top of a steep hill with a commanding outlook in all directions. Armed sentinels were keeping watch and when they saw two Americans coming, armed only with a luncheon wrapped up in a newspaper, they hurriedly informed their chief.

We went forward and soon found ourselves seated comfortably in the dining room, eating our luncheon, while the eleven robbers sat in a semi-circle in front of us. We learned that the robbers were from the near by village of Kang and were seeking a place of refuge be- 761

cause of a feud between their village and the village of Zushk, from which a band of armed men was hunting for them. We appreciated their position but asked them to evacuate the house within three or four days, as the British Consul General had given us the use of the place for a summer outing. They readily agreed to go, and after examining the house to see what articles of camp furniture we would need t'o bring with us, we returned to the city.

The following week we returned with Mrs. Donaldson, prepared to stay for several weeks. We took with us a cook, an evangelistic helper and his wife, and a language teacher. This time there were no robbers to be seen and we were soon settled in the routine of a summer home.

One hot afternoon Mrs. Donaldson observed some men walking about on the veranda, carrying rifles and weighted down with belts of cartridges. In a few minutes the cook came in, pale and excited, to say that a band of about fifteen Zushkies had come, and that others were robbing the villagers below. I told the cook to invite the men into my study and the leader and three other men responded. They were surprised to find the house occupied and told the same story of a feud with the Kangese.

There was a box of Scripture portions on the floor, and I read to my interesting guests the Ten Commandments and a portion of the Sermon on the Mount. Before long the leader said, "That teaching is all very good, but it does not go with our work." After a little further conversation the men left. They were rugged, good looking mountaineers, and evidently were getting sport and adventure out of their game of "hounds and deer," using bullets with which to tag their opponents, and paying expenses by robbing villages and travel- ers. Not long afterward the band of Kangese made us a visit and urged us to represent them as the injured party to the British Consul Geueral on our return to Meshed. When they departed they ran off with a mule belonging to our milk man. (Since this milk man had persisted in putting water into the milk our sympathy for him was somewhat diluted.) When our vacation was over we returned to Meshed and a few days later we saw a train of wagons leaving the city. The people said that they belonged to the retiring Governor and represented a part of the loot that he had extorted from the people of Khorasan during his term of office. Whether or not the Governor was a robber, his administration had certainly not contributed to law and order. for every week we heard of robberies and murders on the highways lead- ing into Meshed. Before a new governor was chosen the military commander-in- chief exercised almost absolute authority, and his term of control sent a band of Persian soldiers with one cannon to punish the vil-

AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS

lages of Kang and Zushk. In the fighting that ensued there were a few casualties on both sides, but neither of the two robber bands was captured. Then the commander-in-chief resorted to a strategem. He agreed on his sacred oath to pardon those thieves who would come to Meshed and help him maintain law and order. A few from each band accepted the conditions and came to Meshed where they were received very kindly. They were provided with the best Persian food, lodged comfortably and assured that they would be taken into the employ of the government. As a result other robbers came, but six refused to put any confidence in the commander's promises. Early one morning', without any warning whatever, twenty-six of these men were taken into the courtyard of a caravanserai and shot. Their bodies were dragged to the Central Square and laid out in rows for the pub- THE PERSIAN MOUNTAIN VILLAGE OF KANG-ALMOST DESERTED IN SUMMER lic to gaze at. The next day six others were hung. Thus the people were impressed with the determination of the Persian commander-inchief to stamp out the brigands. " Terrorism" is 'an old and established practice of Muslim government.

Last summer Mrs. Donaldson and I went to visit these villages of Kang and Zushk. We walked up a valley that reminds one of some of the valleys in Kashmir, and as we rounded a corner in the path we came face to face with a fat, coarse, toothless old woman who immediately went screaming and scrambling up the hillside, imagining for some strange reason that we would care to pursue her. Higher up on the mountain, near the water;s source, we found a magnificent orchard of apples, apricots and mulberries, through which the sun shone, producing beautiful light and shadow effects on the grass. There was a roar of water from a near-by mill race and on the hillside in front of us was the village of Kang.

While our tents were being pitched, we noticed a pleasing reticence about the people who came to see what was happening. They appeared to have an innate sense of propriety. The women were not veiled and wore clothes of bright colors. Some of the smaller girls were very attractive little gypsies. The boys were playing a game on the grass with green apples and from the noise that they were making it was evident that they were playing "for keeps." When the men appeared and we conversed with them we found that the freedom of life that they enjoyed represented a distinct freedom of thought. The village Mujtahid (Mohammedan chief-priest), showed an open mind in regard to Christ's teachings and a real pleasure in the opportunity to talk with a friendly Christian. One old man who appeared to exercise a grandfather's authority over the boys, told me freely about the men who had been killed. "There are widows and orphans here now," he said, "our young men are gone." Another man informed me that his sight had become dim. He was the father of one of the men who had been hung, "a strong good boy, " he said, and the father's grief had been so uncontrollable that his eyesight had been affected. in the soul of another whose sons had been shot, there still burned the spark of hatred and resentment.

We visited the galeh or village proper and saw women and girls making their homespun cloth and others cleaning and drying wheat on the roofs. One old woman sent for Mrs. Donaldson to come and see her and" to bring her some medicine. " We had to give medicine to thirty people before we left.

When we returned to our camp, we found two crowds waiting for us to read and talk to them, as we had done on previous afternoons. A crowd of men and boys were waiting for me, and another crowd of about as many women and children were waiting for my wife. Several times while in Kang we thought that if these are the terrible brigands of the mountains, something must be wrong with us that we felt so at home among thieves!

Then we wen.t on to Zushk, and after a steep climb over a high mountain ridge, it was with difficulty that we kept from literally falling down into the other valley. We followed a path along the course of a mountain stream and came to a little cascade where there was a stretch of about five rods that was too rough for the donkeys to go with their packs. They were unloaded and the men, in their bare feet, carried the packs to a place of safety. We followed a good path and soon found ourselves in the midst of the Zushkies. Then we pitched our camp close to the village. Here, as in Kang, the one subject the people had to talk about was the killing of their young men.

"When did the feud with Kang begin ~" I asked.

"About seven years ago," they replied.

"And after the fighting began, the men with guns had to find

1921J AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS

their expenses and .took to robbing the neighborhood, was that the way they Cllme to be thieves 7"

"Yes, " they said, and then I overheard one of the men say to another, "You see, the Sahib understands how it happened. "

Six of the robber band still living in Zushk (the men who distrusted the invitation of the commander-in-chief to come to Meshed), are now planning a pilgrimage of penance to Kerbala in Mesopotamia. I thought that I recognized two of them and reminded them of what they had said to me in Jugarkh about the Ten Commandments and the Sermon on the Mount not being suited to their work. One old man, one of the bereaved fathers, said, "Ah! would that they had heeded it. "

One extremely gracious man who came to see me had a gospel of Matthew, possibly one that Dr. Esselstyn had sold in a neighboring village seven years before. He had read this book and had many reasonable questions to ask about it. He sent the village Sheikh who was accustomed to read the Koran to the people, and who had been advising his followers not to buy my books. He entered into a religious conversation apparently with an open mind and after we had talked a good while he said that the critical point was this, "he that believeth not on the only begotten Son of God." I told him that he had spoken most truly, that the great difference between Christians and Mohammedans lay right there. I then asked his permission, since he was a Mullah, to read something that one of our Mullahs had written on that question. We read together, with a group of seven or eight listeners, the second chapter of Tisdale's Friendly Dialogues. He soon saw that according to Christians Christ must not be reckoned as among the prophets, but as God's own personal representative, God' own Son, who came and dwelt among men. This led to an account of the resurrection and a summary of Christ's message in "Ye must be born again," with a sharp distinction between that which is born of the flesh and that which is born of the Spirit. A man who had been the leader of the robber band was one of the quiet listeners in in this little meeting, and an hour or so after they had all gone, the man with the Gospel of Matthew came to say that the Sheikh was much pleased with his visit and with the books.

A blind man walked along the rough pathway on the opposite side of the stream, unattended, came down over rocks to the water's edge, took off his shoes, waded across, and climbed up over more rocks to the place where we were camping. I read to him the ninth chapter of the gospel of John, and he eagerly bought a Testament.

The village school teacher, who had purchased the first Testament sold in Zushk, giving fire-wood instead of money, and who haa not been seen for two days afterwards, came and asked a series of questions with regard to Christ's birth, crucifixion and resurrection, all in a serious and friendly sp-irit of inquiry.

A BUTTERED GOD IN INDIA*

REV. A. M. BOGGS, MAHBUBNAGAR, INDIA I T WAS the last night of a great Hindu festival. We had preached to the expectant crowds who had come to the fes- tival, and for two nights had turned away from the booths with candy, popcorn, peanuts, red lemonade, and from the snake charmers, magicians and side-shows to listen to the Gospel.

As we were about to begin our meeting on the third night the superintendent of the festival, a high caste Hindu, came and asked us to go inside the temple enclosure and preach to the wealthy, high caste men who would not mingle with the common rabble outside. We had often been told that we would be killed if caught inside a Hindu temple, but now we were being escorted within the sacred precincts under the protection of the chief functionary of the festival!

The large temple area was enclosed by a high wall, and after passing through the huge gateway we came to the temple itself, a fine, stone building, with a small veranda. 'l'here we met the high priest, clad only in a loin cloth, appearing most hideous with his shaven head and forehead covered with caste marks: Reaching above his head, the priest rang a loud bell-to make sure that the god within would be awake for our visit.

As the priest was about to open the temple door he said proudly: "Ours is a heavenly god." When he opened the door, we saw a deity which, if not heavenly, was at least aerial, for it was evidently a meteorite, about four feet high in its natural oval shape. In accordance with the Hindu method of worship, they had poured their offerings of clarified butter over it, until it was greasy and repulsive. Upon catching sight of their be- loved, dirty, buttered god the crowds prostrated themselves in adoration.

The superintendent asked us to come over in one corner of the large temple enclosure and sit down while he seated the crowds. All sat on the floor. Almost at my feet were the high priest and his younger brother. Proud Brahamans, wealthy merchants, other high caste people and a large number of danc- ing girls made up the congregation. The superintendent then asked us to preach to these people the same Gospel message which we had preached on the two previous nights.

This is certainly the time of the ages to strike. The oppor- I tunities are greater than in any previous period of the history of missions in India.

+Tht"! Baptist Missionnry Review.

766

A SAMPLE OF TOO MANY MISSION BUILDINGS IN CROWDED CITY

Will people accustomed to the beautiful Cathedrals of Europe be inspired with religious teeling and respect the religion that offers this as a place of worship? (Seo page 770.) Some Revelations of City Surveys BY MERLE HIGLEY, NEW YORK Associate Director of the City Survey Department of Committee on Social and Religious Surveys I T has been said that a certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho and fell among thieves who stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him he made a quick survey and passed by on the other side, for he was in haste to go to Jerusalem to hear a learned theological discussion.

And likewise a Levite when he was at the place came and made a survey and passed by on the other side, for verily he had no program.

767

But a certain Samaritan as he journeyed came where he was and he had compassion on him, and he made a survey, and he had a program . … a practical, workable program, which he put into oper'~ ation without delay, so that the man's life was saved.

-W-hich now of these three thinkest thou was neighbor unto him that fell among the thieves~ The man who made a useless survey~ The man who made a survey but did not have a program1 Or, the man who made a survey so that he might arrive at a plan of action to meet the need ~ And the answer was, he that showed mercy on him and got results. Then, said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.

Yesterday, the Church was not interested in such problems as public health and housing, recreation, delinquency and crime, poverty and dependency or industrial maladjustment and labor disturbances. To-day, the Church is seeing life whole. It is weighing and measuring the social forces and influences which are pulling down or pushing np the standards of living. It is studying the actions and reactions 011 the individual of forces over which the individual has no control. It sees man in his social relationships and understands that the man cannot be fully saved until the society of which he is a part is organized according to the ideals and principles of Jesus, and operated by the spiritualized energy which can only come with the practical appH~ cation of the Golden Rule, accepted today as a theory but rejected in the every day affairs of workaday life.

There have been surveys and surveys. In fact, if ten per cent of the many surveys which have been made in the past ten years had been used and acted upon, the Church would be much better prepared today to deal adequately with the reconstruction problems which have followed the war. A survey is of no value unless it points the way to a workable program which will meet the needs as revealed by the study of social conditions. There is no use in making a sllTvey for the survey's sake. But there is a tremendous satisfaction in laying the foundation for a far-reaching program which, going down through the years, will bear fruit in human welfare and Christian development. Such a ringing challenge goes to every church which wants a part in Christianizing community life.

From Florida to Washington, from Minnesota to the Gulf of Mexico, the New England states to Lower California, churches and cities of all sizes and kinds have initiated cooperative self-examinations of themselves, their neighbors and neighborhoods. Under the auspices of the Interchurch World Movement during the year 1919-20, seventy-three cities, scattered through twenty-three states, completed in certain of their sections examinations of households, blocks and churches. These surveys defined many problems of the city church, made clear their opportunities in concrete terms, and revealed typical church problems in cities of these classes. Twenty-

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

four of these cities, according to the 19J.7 U. S. Oensus estimate, were in the popu.lation groups of 5,000 to 25,000; thirteen towns had an estimated population of 5,000 to 10,000; three, 10,000 to 15,000; and eight, 15,000 to 25,000.

A comparison of the forty-nine remaining cities in the 1917 census estimate of the total number of cities of the same size in the United States,. shows a rather inclusive survey sample for the cities ranging in population from 100,000 up.

PopUlation Total Number Cities No. of Cities U. S. Census Estimate Sections of Survey Complete 5- 10,000 10- 15,000 1917 13 15- 25,000 3 25- 50,000 143 8 51-100,000 61 5 100-200,000 38 10 200-300,000 9 11 WO~OO~OO ~ 7 8 500-1 million 7 7 1 million and over 3 1 Total, 73 Oertain preliminary results of these surveys in these cities which are representative of the nation's city life suggest inquiries as to the presence of similar problems in other cities of comparative size. They are, therefore, arresting and significant for consideration, even though incomplete in their analysis and interpretation.

Nonchurched and overchurched areas were mapped through the process of block and household studies. Overlapping parish lines. downtown churches with suburban parishes sapping the strength from the suburban churches in whose parishes their members lived, unchurched people in the heart of a downtown district of a great city were but a few of the parish and comity problems defined for the strategy, leadership and opportunity of Protestant forces. In Buffalo, Denver, Detroit and Minneapolis, whole wards of Polish, Italian, Slavic and other groups are living with no Protestant Ohurch opportunities.

Extracts from the social study of a section in Denver but inilicate a type of nation-wide city mission problems.

"Under. the viaducts which cross Twentieth and Twenty-Third Streets is the small community which has been rechristened 'The Forgotten Village' by those who have quite lately become interested in it. This community is one of the oldest sections of Denver. It was here that many of the first settlers of Denver probably lived; but as the city grew the population gradually drifted to newer parts of the town and this little place was left as the home for the poorest and most ignorant persons. When the viaducts were built overhead all those who could possibly leave did so, leaving the community to

shifting peoples and to those few to whom the place was so dear that no other place seemed like home. Railroad tracks, old saloons, deserted buildings and tumble-down houses form the background of the community, together with the factories which have this as their stronghold."

STATISTICS Families interviewed, ………………………………… 101 Families not at home, ………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 Families who refused to give information, …………………….. 2 NATIONALITIES Swedish families, ………………………….. "……………. 3 Swiss families, ………………………………………….. 2 Welsh families, …………………………………………. 1 German families, ………………………………………… 3 Irish families, …………………………………………… 4 English families, ………………………………………… 4 Serbian families, ………………………………………… 1 Italian families, …………………………………………. 25 American families, ………………………………………. 28 Mexican families, …'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 Total, ……………………………………………… 101 "The living conditions of many of the families were almost unbelievable. Two or three families were found living in houses of not more than four rooms and sometimes less. Families lived in stores, old saloons, and box cars. In some places there were three or four small houses built in the back yards of other houses."

"This little village underneath the viaduct has none of the modern improvements which most of the city of today has, even though it is one of the oldest portions of Denver. The streets have never been sprinkled let alone having sidewalks. Soot from the trains covers the streets and blows everywhere. "

"There are no schools in the district and in order to go to any school at all the children must cross railroad tracks or the viaduct on which the traffic is quite heavy. The danger in which the children are in going to and from school does not make the parents especially anxious to send their children there, so many of the children grow up quite illiterate. Mexican children as old as fourteen and fifteen were found who could not speak or understand the English language."

"There were no parks, playgrounds or places of amusement in the village. Many of the children had never heard of a gymnasium and one little boy when he was asked if he had ever been to a park said, 'No, I've heard of City Park but we aint been there.' "

"With a background such as has been pictured is it any wonder that crime flourishes? "

"About 5/9 of the people of the community were Catholics. About 3/9 were Protestants and about 1/9 said they didn't have any religion except doing good. Most of the people went but rarely to church and many of the children had never been inside a Sunday-school."

"There is no church in the' village' and the people must go on the north side or 'up town' in order to go to any religious service. Many of these people come from Europe and have been in the most beautiful cathedrals of the

Hl21] SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

MAP I- C ITY WIDE D lS TRI B111' 10/ OF' MI!}Mfll!}RSH IP I N TWO DOWN TOWN CHU RCHES (See page 772) MAP Ill-CITY CHURCH ATTRACTION OF SUBURBAN PARISH RESIDENTS

old country and one can rather imagine how insulted they must feel when a dilapidated building is offered for rent as a mission or Sunday-school. "

A map of the city-wide parishes of two downtown churches over- lapping the natural parishes of other Protestant churches in a Mass- achusetts town of 15,000 reveals a distinct problem. (See map 1.) Signrncant also is the geographic distribution of Protestant churches in this city as compared with the Catholic locations. (8ee map II, page 773.) .

The processes of survey begin also to show more clearly the competition of city churches with suburban parishes. (See map III.) A further study of the program of these same city churches would undoubtedly show a failure to fully occupy and serve their own geographic parishes, together with disregard of their responsibility as a community agency. Migrations of churches in cities do not al- ways follow the migrations of population. In another city in Massa- chusetts, a most popular and rapidly growing residence section of the city has no Protestant church within its area. The people living there must go to one of the downtown churches, some of them going a considerable distance by trolley to reach the nearest church. In St. Louis, nearly fifty churches,-one-sixth of the Protestant Evangeli- cal churches,-following the residential migration, have moved out of the downtown section, where nearly one-half of the population live in one-fifth of the area of the city.

. Large groups of persons preferring certain denominational af- filiations, bilt not members, were found by the household surveys in the immediate neighborhoods of churches of their own choice. One of the largest churches in Fort Worth, Texas, found 2,000 such indi~ . viduals in a single Sunday afternoon survey. Six hundred families were found in the immediate parish of a St. Louis church. The Cleve- land churches received as the first result of the survey the names of 30,000 individuals in their immediate parishes who were not attend- ing church and Sunday-school. Survey results in a Louisiana town of about 5,000 showed that 72 per cent of the population belopged to no church and only 800 attend church on Sunday. Where the other 4,000 spend their Sunday became a matter of inquiry for the churches of which there were one Catholic, five colored and thirteen Protestant in the town. The Sunday-school enrolment was 793. Returns from the preliminary survey of 50,000 individuals in San Francisco showed a Protestant membership of 15,000, a Protestant preference of 5,000, a Catholic membership of 7,000, Catholic preference of 1,000. Six thousand individuals of these attended Sunday-school. There was no Protestant program for 7,000 foreigners; 4,000 children were not in Sunday-school; 6,000 children were without Sunday-school oppor- tunities.

Civic and sectarian cooperation characterized survey efforts_ on the part of the churches in these cities; Catholic, Jew and Gentile

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

~ rII THE COMPARATIVE DIS1'RIBUTJON 01' OTESTAN ND CA'fHOLIC CHURCHES IN SPRINGFIELD, MASS. (See page 772) There were 192 individuals resident in the suburban district where theI'e were five Protestant churches with an aggregate membership of 1,154, who were members of the downtown churches across the river. One hundred and sixteen individuals resident in the other suburban district with one Protestant church which had a membership of 246 were members of the downtown churches. These eleven downtown churches had an aggregate membership of 8,076.

in many became members of the local survey council. In several large southern cities where certain Protestant denominations were not cooperating with the organization under which city surveys were initiated, the active and constructive goodwill of the leading rabbi and the Catholic bishop was enlisted.

Mayors of cities, presidents of Rotary and Kiwanis clubs, Chambers of Commerce, Boy Scout masters, local judges, superintendents of schools, editors, teachers, professors in departments of sociology, schools of commerce, various governmental bureaus, American Red Cross, and many other national institutions and organizations were concretely related to the field investigations in these cities. During one month of field investigation there were 24,000 volunteer workers connected with city surveys throughout the United States. This alone indicates a vital interest on the part of leaders in ther;e communities in the field and functioning of the Church in their cities and an enlarging and broadening of community intelligence concerning the problems and opportunities of city churches.

The preliminary report of the 1920 U. S. Cellsus shows a total increase in population since 1910 of 14.9 per cent. During that dec'ldn there has, however, been an increase in the popUlation living in the urban territory of 28.6 per cent. In 1920, 12,192,826 more people live in towns of 2,500 and over than in 1910. The increase in population for rural territory and incorporated places of less than2,500 for that same decade shows an increase of 21.5 per cent or 1,745,371 persons. In the same decade the total increase of popUlation is larger than in any other decade of our census, except of 1900-10. The percentage increase of population, however, is the smallest percenhge of. .increase recorded by any ten-year period, falling to 14.9 per cent for 1910-20 as compared with 21 per cent for the previous decade 1900-10. The explanation of the retardation of growth" is due mainly to an almost complete cessation of immigration for more than five years preceding the taking of the census in January last and to some degree also to an epidemic of influenza and to the casualties of the World War," says the Director of the Census Bll-reau in his report.

The increase of urban population, therefore, seems largely due to rural immigration rather than to foreign. The largest rate of increase lies in the cities of 10,000 to 50,000 population, nearly the same rate for cities exceeding 50,000, the whole urban popUlation increasing more than seven times as fast as the rural. This challenge is one that cannot be met effectively by a single church or a single denomination, but only the cooperative effort of all religious forces in every city, utilizing every possible means and method for constant contact with all tangible and intangible spiritual resources and liabilities of their localities.

ISLAND. NEW YORK- THE GATEWAY TO

The Immigrant—A Vital Problem BY FREDERICK A. WALLIS, NEW YORK United States Commissioner of Immigration NOTHING affects more the political, economic and social con- ditions of America than the foreign born, and no problem is so great as that of the immigrant. He is the most vitaL the most profoundly serious subject that confronts our nation today.

Our problem is the immigrant, not immigration. The problem of the immigrant himself both socially and economically can only be met by scientific selection, intelligent distribution and broad assimilation.

Many fail to appreciate America's need of the immigrant or the large and important place he fills in its growth and development. He is thought of only as a foreigner, a keen competitor in the labor markets. He is looked upon as one who would increase, rather than decrease, the prices of foodstuffs, because he and his family will further reduce the already limited supply. He is calculated as likely to congest our overcrowded tenement districts, thus imposing a greater tax upon our courts and upon our penal and eleemosynary institutions. He is frequently looked upOn as being the thief, the murderer, 775

the Black Hand, the Bolshevist and the destroyer of good government.

Little do we recognize in the good immigrant what he has done for this nation. Indeed, the nation itself is largely the work of his hand and brain. It was the immigrant who founded this country. He cleared the forests, he developed its resources, he fought for our nation, he died for it, and the last war proved that new immigrants were not greatly different from the old. Without him the manufacturers could scarcely turn a wheel, great factories would cease to function and industrial activities would be wholly impotent.

Mr. Haskin in his book, "The Immigrant," gives us this illuminating statement: "I have shouldered my burden as the American man of all work. I contribute 85 per cent of all the labor in the meat packing industries. I do seven-tenths of the coal mining. I do 78 per cent in the woolen mills. I contribute nine-tenths of all the labor in the cotton mills. I make nine-twentieths of all the clothing. I manufacture more than half of the shoes. I build four-fifths of all the furniture. I make one-half of the collars, cuffs and shirts. I turn out four-fifths of the leather. I make half of the gloves. I refine nine-twentieths of the sugar. I make half of the tobacco and cigars. Yet I am the great American problem."

We are apt to forget the places of honor and trust which the immigrant has filled in every walk of life, from mechanic, artisan and farmer to judge, educator and preacher, from magistrate to mayor, from commander of regiments to cabinet officer. There is room in the United States for all the good immigrants that facilities can bring, provided they are in sympathy with American ideals and are willing to work and become a corporate part of the United States. We do not need men and women whose first object is to mount a soap-box or public platform and proclaim a new order wherein violence will give the laboring man more wealth and power.

The immigrant belongs to the peasant class, but he is flesh and blood and spirit. If properly selected, he brings two strong arms, a good brain, a driving ambition and a robust constitution. These are indispensable assets to our development and growth. How important, therefore, that the immigrant should be accorded decent consideration by immigration officials, and given a welcome in our churches and public schools, our parks and places of amusement. Let the immigrant know that his labors are appreciated, that America is his opportunity and that this Government is his friend. Only in this way can the immigrant make his best contribution to American life and labor.

The brightest hope of immigration is in the child of the immi-

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBL]<]M

grant. The child will not only speak English, but will unconsciously grow into American ways, into American manners and espouse American customs and ideals. From his earliest days he looks upon his father's country as foreign, not only geographically, but foreign to everything which he dreams and hopes to be. He wants to dress like an American child, to play like an American child and to be an American child.

Recently I heard a story from the lower east side of New York of a boy being brought before the judge. The boy was unruly and a menace to the peace of the neighborhood. The judge asked the father why it was he did not hold the boy in restraint; his reply was that ATTEMPTING TO SIFT THE WHEAT FROM THE CHAFF IN THE REGISTRATION ROOM. ELLIS ISLAND he could not make his son obey; he would fight back. The judge questioned the boy, "Giuseppe, how old are you?" " Thirteen. ' , "Where were you born?" "In New York." "Where was your father born? " "On the other side." "Why don't you obey your fathed" "I ain't going to let no foreigner whip me." This portrays the plastic mind, subjected to American influence. The immigrant is here, has been here for four hundred years, will always be here. Like a mighty river flowing to the ocean is the

irresistible stream of eager and picturesque immigrants flowing daily through Ellis Island. No sooner have they landed than they scatter to all points of the compass, most of them going to the cities. The territory where nearly 80% of them go is well defined. If a line were drawn from the northwestern corner of Minnesota down to the lower corner of Illinois and then eastward to the Atlantic Ocean, passing through the cities of Washington and Baltimore, it would cut off less than one-fifth of the area of the United States. But contained in the portion marked off, there are located more than 80% of the immigrants coming to this country. Sixteen or seventeen per cent is divided between the southern states and those west of the Mississippi River. A little more than 3% is found in the South.

America has abundance of room. Europe has 120 persons to the square mile. Asia has over 50 to the square mile, North America with 8,589.591 square miles has only about 16 inhabitants to the square mile. Belgium has 673 people to the square mile, while states like Washington, Oregon, and others have less than one person to the square mile. Should immigrants come to this country at the rate of one million per annum, it would require over 100 years to bring about an equality with Europe in the matter of population to the square mile.

Perhaps our greatest problem in immigration is the absence of authority or system-to send the alien not only where he is most needed, but where he would make the most money and find the most favorable living conditions. There are certain places today where aliens should not go. Industrial and economic conditions are unfavorable to him. He does not know it. His first experience is to walk unconsciously into trouble, disappointment and failure. There are ten thousand more places eager and hungry for him. He does not know it. He simply follows in the trail of his own countrymen. Instead of making conditions better in that community, however ambitious and industrious he may be, his coming only increases the problem. Recently representatives from Akron, Ohio, expressed the desire that no more immigrants, for the present at least, be sent to that community. Yet a few days later a strong appeal came from Columbus, less than a hundred miles away, offering $8.50 per day'for unskilled labor.

Not long since a committee from the Detroit Chamber of Commerce came to Ellis Island and said, '" Don't send us any more male immigrants." Yet from Peoria, Ill., the president of one of the largest industrial concerns was willing personally to remain for days at FJl1is Island if he might find workmen, so urgently needed at his place. This is clearly indicative of the need of some scientific distribution or allocation of the great throngs of immigrants knocking at our door. This would mean not only more prosperitY' to the country at large, but higher wages to the immigrant, and more favorable conditions under which to raise his family, thus building a happier, stronger :md more contented America.

THE IMMIGRAN'l'- A VITAL PROBLEM

,Ve must interpret to the foreigner the better things of life aud we must interpret them in terms of fairness and good will. The as- similation of the immigrant and his absorption into our life is a slow process, not to be accomplished with pressure but with patience.

True Americanization can be best achieved through the force of en- vironment, night schools, better living conditions, sufficient wages, hours which guarantee a healthful life; in ot,her words, American- ization is for the most part an economic problem.

,Vhen I assumed charge at Ellis Island, there was no place for recreation or diversion. I directed that the people be put outdoors where they could see the skyline of the city, watch the passing of the big ships, breathe the fresh atmos- phere and bathe in the sunshine of a June sky. I was told that the alien did not like either the sun or the air. The real trouble was that certain employees did not like the extra work involved. Much to the surprise of everyone, it was with greatest difficulty we induced the aliens to come in at close of day.

In winter, a large storage room was converted into a bright recre- ation hall, capable of seating over 2,000 immigrants. The impression that concerts made upon the alien is indescribable. No more interest- ing study can be found than to sit before this great audience of for- eigners, hailing from every port on AN AMERICAN CITIZEN IN EMBRYO earth, representing every nation- A future Ameri~~nE~fi:r~~~:n~iS own baggage ality, every race and creed, some in laughter, some in tears. It is exceedingly fascinating and absorbing to watch these people respond as if by magic to music, the common language of the world.

It has been said that when we mix sentiment with organization, humane motives with efficient management, we are scheduled for trouble. That theory has been exploded at Ellis Island. It did not interfere with intelligent direction when we converted a huge store- room into an examination section, which saved tired men and women and children the exertion of carrying their heavy belongings up and down long flights of stairs.

Humanity is the better since cleaning up the rooms and making them more sanitary and comfortable; mankind is grateful for drink- ing water in the dining room, which had not been there for years;

aliens have a different impression of America since being supplied daily with soap and towel, and also a different impression of the steamship companies since we insist that they have breakfast when ordered out at five 0 'clock in the morning to be inspected; mothers, babies and little children are healthier and freer from hunger because they now have warm milk and crackers served at stated hours day and night on the Island; life is sweeter because they now have sugar on the tables, many of them not having seen sugar for six years, al- though four men were knocked out and one carried to the hospital with three broken ribs in their scramble for sugar when they first saw it.

It does not dehumanize the immigrant, nor pamper him either, if a large auditorium is equipped with a piano, with facilities for reading and for amusement during what to him often seems an interminable detention. Fresh air is always better than foul, and music, lectures, motion pictures, courteous and humane treatment are regenerating influences that change the spirits of men.

The largest number of immigrants now coming to America are the Jews and Italians, and they are followed hard by the Greeks, Czecho-Slovaks, Spaniards and Northwestern Europeans. Indeed they are coming from everywhere. There is much fine immigration in the flow; there is also much driftwood. No one watching the movements of the world can doubt that there is a mighty stir among the peoples of the globe, and that America is the goal of their ambition and the fulfilment of their dreams.

The managers of the large transatlantic steamship companies told me that there were considerably less than 100 passenger ships bringing steerage to this country. If we assume an average of 1,000 steerage to each ship (although many carry less than 400) the total for one trip of all vessels would be only 100,000. Assuming that these 100 vessels make ten round trips a year, the total steerage would be but 1,000,000. Add to this the aliens arriving in the first and second cabins, approximately 300,000, we would have 1,300,000 aliens, which is 15,000 more than the high water mark established in 1907, which was brought to a sudden fall by the "money panic" of that year.

It is quite obvious that in view of the great number who would like to come, there is no reason why this nation should not have the privilege of picking its 1,300,000. The more clamoring to come, the greater our opportunity for selection. In other words, we can skim the cream off of European irr:migration, taking the finest and best, and then have more immigration than the ships can possibly handle.

In America there is a real need for clean-hearted, clean-minded, clean-limbed immigration. While some industries are suffering through cancellations of war contracts, certain sections of the country are paying fabulous prices for labor, and as soon as business read-

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBLEM

A PROMISING CONTINGENT-A FAMILY OF DUTCH IMMIUltANTS justment is effected, the whole commercial and industrial life of the nation will again move forward with ir:resistible momentum.

The problem in immigration is to see that no one enters America who should not come in, and to see that no one is kept out who should enter. An eminent immigration official of Canada recently made the statement that 15,000,000 non-English speaking people would like to come to Canada, and while Canada is a Beulah land to these pilgrims, vet thousands of them will cross that invisible line to the States. The Canadian Government is restricting immigration from Central Europe, Russia and Poland. It is actually spending money to keep people away and has agents in such centers as Havre and Antwerp. All this affects greatly the United States, because much of this immigration is of people whose ultimate aim is to cross the invisible line that separates us on the North. Furthermore, local officials are assisted in the enforcement of the immigration laws by a detachment of mounted police.

,TVe should hand pick our immigrants so that, out of those great hordes, undesirables might not be admitted. Revision of the system of handling these people is needed before this nation can be assured of getting the better class of immigrants. Some method of preferential selection must be immediately put in operation at the ports of embarkation. There is nothing so inhuman and certainly nothing so unbusiness-like as to bring millions of people to America and begin

here the process of sifting the chaff from the wheat, or separating the dross from the gold.

It ought not to be difficult for a nation of our education and intelligence to frame humane laws that will exclude those who are physically and mentally and morally unfit. On the other hand, a welcome worthy of the honor and dignity of this nation should be extended to those whose energies may contribute to this upbuilding of our undeveloped communities, provided always they are in sympathy with American ideals.

For more than a thousand years, the nations were looking back to the Golden Age, for it is characteristic of the human mind that we regard contemporaneous events as commonplace, and throw a halo of mysticism and romanticism about other periods of the world's history, but the efforts of our times are so stupendous, so world-embracing that all men are beginning to understand that we live in an age absolutely unprecedented. One hfl,s to be constantly on the alert, or he will get out of touch with this marvelously moving age. The triumphs of American civilization in all phases of life, industrial, mechanical, educational, scientific, fairlyostaggers us, and yet they were but iridescent dreams fifty years ago, and the tools of our professions have become the badge of American honor, thrift and industry.

But we must not forget that opportunity is commensurate with responsibility and our greatest responsibility lies in the cities. In the cities all sorts of threatening elements are at work. It is in the city where anarchy breeds and broods and blusters. It is in the city where Bolshevism and I. W.W. ism fan the fires of discontent. It is in the city where settle and fester the dregs of European immigration, which become a hotbed of sedition and murder. It is in the city where organized graft and gambling and" hold up men" trample law under foot and laugh at constitutional authority. The middle of the road in the middle of the day has no terror for them. It is in the city where criminal classes are recruited, and it is in the city where crime reaps her richest harvest.

The city rules the town; and as go New York and Ohicago, so goes largely the rest of the country. If our cities, the great nerve centers of the nation, are to be kept pure and patriotic; if we are to set up a reign of justice and right, and compel the forces of darkness and evil to flee away; if patriotism is to touch the ballot and the voter, making elections clean and officials honest, then our Government must have the diligent support of her best men.

Listen and you will' hear God's clock striking the hour of advance. His voice calls from the very skies: "Men, to the front I" It is the day of opportunity. The call is to you and me. Will we respond? The fences are all down; the seas are again free; the land has been redeemed; humanity has been emancipated; the future is aglow with promise and possibilities.

New Intellectual Movement in

REV. A. L. WARNSHUIS, SHANGHAI, CHINA Associate Secretary of the International Missionary Committee C HINA is awakening,-that is the great fact which should be clearly understood. The period of stagnation and isolation has ended. The changes from medievalism to modern times have not yet been carried to completion, but it is important to realize that these processes have been begun and that they affect every phase of human life.

In 1900 the government of China was doing all in its power to expel the foreigner and to eliminate his influence from the country; in 1920 China is one of eight powers represented in the Council of the League of Nations. This illustrates the greatness of the change that has already been accomplished, and not only in international re- lations, but in all other matters as well. Those who become impatient because of the. apparent slowness in the reorganization of her govern- ment are only they who fail to recognize that China is endeavoring to organize a democracy in which one-fourth of the whole human race is to share. These changes are taking place on a stage as large as all Europe. Their significance for the whole world is exceedingly great, simply because they involve so many people. .

In these changes the essential movements are not political or economic or merely social. In China the intellectual and moral fac- tors are always supreme. Modernized China will not come through the extensive borrowing and imitating of Western ideas and customs.

It will be through the assimilation of such contributions from the West as it chooses to receive, and the mingling of these with the ele- ments which made the China of yesterday. These considerations will help us to understand the importance of the cultural upheaval which has begun in China during the past two years. Of course, the resultR must be produced in better roads, higher levels of living, more effect- ive and honest administration in government, but to secure these and all other fruits of real progress it is essential that China should obtain a new mind, which will look not to the past, but will be in sympathy with modern thought in the rest of the world. This is the hope inspired by these recent intellectual movements.

In the May, 1921, number of The Chinese Recorder, there is published a thoughtful description of the" Tide of New Thought," as it is known, which is flowing in China. The writer is Dr. Timothy Ting- fang Lew, who a few years ago was an Associate Professor in UIlion Theological Seminary, New York City, and who is now a professor in the Peking Christian University.

In writing of the causes of this intellectual movement, he states 783

that it is"a product of the age," and then indicates three immediate sources of inspiration and power.

"There is a magazine called Sing Tsing Nien. It has no English name but is called by the French name 'La Jeunesse.' This journal was startc·d in 1915 . . . . It has been recognized as the dynamo which generated the power of the movement.

"The second source of inspiration was the National University of Peking. This university has had a career of twenty-three years. It has a complicated past and a rather insufficient record, but a new life came to it when Chancellor Tsai Yuan-pei came into office …. He has gathered together a group of men who have received modern education in China, Japan, Europe and America. Among them are men of much mature thought, practical experience, outspoken courage, ahd perseverance in advocating reform …. These professors have proved themselves …. leaders of thought. Through their teaching and especially their writings they are leading their students into a new life.

"The third source of influence we may attribute to a society called' Shang Chih Hsueh Huei.' This organization was started in 1910 by a small number of leading men in Peking, among whom the outstanding figure is Mr. Fan Yuen Lien, the present Minister of Education. Its chief object was to promote the new learning …… It started out to support a school and to publish books. Later on in 1918 Minister Fan left the Cabinet and made a trip to Europe and America. There, as I understand it, he conceived the idea of inviting scholars from Europe and America to be annual lecturers. On his return a definite plan was launched. John Dewey of Columbia was the first appointee and Bertrand Russell of Cambridge, the second. Plans are now under way to invite Bergson of France and Einstein of Germany …. This society is still publishing books and a new series includes such books as Tyler's 'Anthropology'; Le Bon's 'Psychology of Revolution'; and Plato's 'Republic'. This series of books with those of the Peking University contains perhaps the most influential and useful as well as most readable new books that are on the roorket today. "

The writer then proceeds to discuss the general effects of this movement upon the nation. Again we quote a few sentences: "It has given the students in particular and the public in general a new attitude toward problems of life. "

"It inspires the race with a new hope and courage. " "It has taught the people the value and the absolute necessity of science. It has introduced scientific methods and is very loudly advocating the omnipotence of science. " "It has given the people a new tool for expression. This movement has come into power chiefly through its consistent, courageous and merciless attack upon the old Chinese literary writing …. It advocates the Bai Hua or conversational style for all purposes …. There are no less than 150 periodicals which have adopted Bai Hua as their medium of expression. A. newspaper now feels that it is out of date unless it has, at least, some articles written in this style …. The Board of Education has seriously considered the replacement of all old, literary writings in the text-bOoks of elementary schools by writings in the Bai Hua style. I cannot put too much emphasis upon the sig.. nificance and the great importance of the battle which this movement has won in this regard, for if anyone can point to a definite fact, indicating how and why the movement has been so successful, it is the success which the movement has achieved in making a place for Bai Hua, in spite of the thinking of the

THE NEW INTELLECTUAL MOVEMENT IN CHINA

Chinese people being based on, guided by and controlled by the old literary writings. . In attacking here it attacked the root of all evil-the citadel of power of the old Chinese viewpoint in philosophy and moral and religious life. When freedom is won in this sphere, the Chinese race will have come into a new birth with the hope of building a new world in which to live."

"It has introduced a new method of studying things old and given a new valuation of them …. The first systematic treatise of ancient Chinese philosophy has been produced by one of the leaders of this movement. In this treatise he has brought into play all the critical apparatus used by Western scholars in history and literature. The author is almost as well versed as any theological student of the West in such works as Driver's and Moffat's Introductions to the New and Old Testaments."

"It has taught the people how to think. The Chinese people have been dissatisfied with existing conditions. They have been groping in the dark. They have found that bad fortunes came upon them one after another and it seemed as though no matter which way they turned they faced disaster and defeat. The nation as a whole is at a loss as to its future. But this movement has taught people to think fearlessly, to think critically, and to think persistently, finding solutions for their perplexing problems, instead of rushing to arltivities without forethought."

Of its future, Dr. Lew is sure that the movement will live and grow. For this belief he gives the reasons that it is democratic, scientific, social, fearless and unorganized. It has no central organization, no staff members. Its devotees are preaching with their pens and tongues, working as individuals, spontaneously and freely. Although those who are actively leading the movement are still com-. paratively few in number, its influence is permeating the whole coun- try. Its books are sold everywhere, and every newspaper extends the range of its power. There have been some thoughtful discussions about religion, and already several different tendencies are evident. There is not space here for any review of these discussions, which are pragmatic in the tests applied and generally recognize the essential value of religion. With reference to its attitude toward Christianity, Dr. Lew says: "The movement has given Christianity a chance to prove what it really is. It meets Christianity on a ground different from that of any previous movement in China. The unreasonable contempt for Christianity which characterizes some Chinese and the fatal indifference towards it which characterizes the great majority of the people, have been changed into the reasonable attitude of willingness to discuss it. Christianity says, 'I should love my neighbor as myself.' This movement says, 'Let me see how much you have done. ' Christianity says, 'Christ came to give more abundant life,' and this movement replies, 'Show me the abundant life.'

"It judges Christianity on its own ground. It points out to the Christian Church the faults and mistakes and blunders which the Church has committed, and asks the very pertinent question: 'Can Christianity meet the needs of the present generation Y'

"It challenges the existence of Christianity because it challenges the existence of any religion in this present world. Religion is something for the weak, for the ignorant, for the unscientific.

"lEsthetics will supply whatever want is felt which is not supplied by science. There is thus a strong plea that !esthetics should take the place ~f Christianity.

"In contrast to all these, there is a remarkable appreciation and respectful recognition of the personality of Jesus and the influence of His teaching, and an earnest suggestion that in this spirit we find the saving power which will regenerate China. It is true that such appreciation and recognition is not common and it is the expression of only one man, against whose ideas came a great deal of criticism on the part of others, but the significance of such an opinion is not lessened thereby as the author made such public recognition not before but after a long attack upon religions in general and Christianity in particular; and because of the fact that the author is one of the chief leaders of the movement and not one of the insignificant ones, and is not a careless writer. One also finds expressions of appreciation of the value of the Bible as a book of spiritual value, from the writings of other writers who are the product of this movement, and we are confident that such expressions will increase in number as time goes on."

The effects of the movement on Christianity are described as follows: "This movement has prepared the way for Christianity in having cleared existing superstitions out of the way for the spread of Christianity. So far as Chinese superstitions are concerned this movement is fighting the very enemies that Christianity has been fighting for the last century.

"This movement has given recognition consciously or unconsciously to what Christianity has done. No one will deny that Christianity has contributed a great deal to social progress in China. It has advocated the liberation of women; the education of the poor; the fight against opium; free medical serv- ice to the needy and efforts along other lines.

"It follows, then, that this movement gives indirect support to Christian work. .

"This movement gives impetus to a constructive Christian social message.

"It gives Christianity a better tool for work …. This movement has achieved its success and concentrated its efforts on attacking the old form of writing …. There is going on a process of developing a vernacular literature.

. . . .We can confidently hope for a new Christian literature that will express the convictions and tell the experiences of the Christian life without being blurred by outworn expressions largely, if not entirely, non-Christian. New eyes and new terms have been given to the Chinese and, may I also say, to Christians particularly. This is therefore a triumphant day for Christian missionaries. The efforts they have put forth in the last hundred years in spreading the Mandarin version of the Scriptures is just now beginning to be appreciated. A great future is before Christian workers whether their work is in literature, education, preaching, or in worship.

"The movement has, by its very insistence upon investigation and in- quiry, encouraged the study of Christianity. Non-Christian scholars have not only taken up the study of Christianity in a scholarly fashion, but also pleaded for the assignment of a permanent place in the curriculum of the National University for the study of religions including Christianity."

SYRIANS AT A MOSLEM FESTIVAL PARADE IN

Most of these nre members of the Arabian-American Society attending the Id-el-Fetr Festival in Front of the Karoub Moslem Mosque A Mohammedan Mosque at Detroit, Mich.

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D.

T HERE are several thousand Mohammedans in the United States of America, chiefly immigrants from Syria, Turkey, India and Egypt, with some few from Albania, Persia and Russia. 'rhey are found chiefly in the great industrial centers of the East and middle vVest, viz: Ohicago, Milwaukee, Pittsburgh, Oleveland, Akron, New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, the mining towns of West Virginia, Boston, Worcester, Mass., Sioux Oity and Sioux F'aIls, Iowa, Omaha, "B'argo, Dakota and Detroit. Most of them are unmarried or married men who have left their families to seek a fortune. They are employed in factories or engaged in the dry goods trade, the fruit trade and peddling. Some have become possessed of moderate wealth. They live together and are clannish; for example, in Ohicago, there is an Arabic group on the South Side and a Turkish one on the North Side. The latter is again subdivided into Balkan, Turk and Kurdish neighborhoods.

Even in this land of their pilgrimage they observe their religious customs as far as possible, although they have no public mosques, )Vith one exception. At Detroit, Mich., the first mosque was built this 787

year through the generosity of Mohammed Karoub, a prosperous real estate agent, at a cost of nearly fifty thousand dollars. The building is located at 242 Victor Ave., Highland Park, one of the suburbs, in the vicinity of the Ford Motor Works, where some of the Mohammedans are employed. The building is an impressive, dignified, onestory structure of stone and concrete in the conventional form of a chapel, having one small auditorium. The only distinguishing marks are the two minaret-like steeples, surmounted by the Star and Crescent. At the time of my visit the American flag was much in evidence, and in one of the published woodcuts it crowns the dome of the building. The minarets, however, are purely ornamental. They are built solid and cannot be used as in the Orient, for the call to prayer. The usual prayer-niche or kibla toward Mecca faces the door of entrance. I surmise that its Orientation is correct, but had no opportunity to corroborate the points of the compass. The other furniture, such as pulpit, a place for ablution, etc., was not yet in evidence at the time of my visit.

By a happy coincidence I was present with the Moslems of Detroit on the very day of their annual feast of sacrifice. I was to preach in the First Presbyterian Church for the Rev. J oseph Vance, D.D., and read in the Saturday evening papers, August 13th, how the faithful were to observe the "Mohammedan Day of Days": "Detroit and Highland Park Mohammedans who cannot afford to make the annual pilgrimage to Mecca, due in the month of Zil H aj or 'Pilgrimage,' will meet Sunday in their nearly completed mosque at 242 Victor avenue, Highland Park, where Dr. Mufti Mohammed Sadiq will lead a prayer service at 7 0 'clock in the morning, this to be followed by a sermon by Sheikh Hassan Karoub, Imam or pastor of the mosque. The entire service will be in Arabic.

"Sunday is the day of days for those who take the pilgrimage and is known as Id-El-Azha, or the' Festival of Sacrifice.' On that day everyone of the faithful is supposed to make a sacrifice of a sheep, goat or ox, and give it to the poor. No part of the meat must pass his own mouth. The sacrifice is to commemorate the sacrifice of Abraham, who, the Bible says, offered his son on the altar, but his faith was miraculously rewarded by the sending of a lamb instead. According to the Mohammedans, this son was not Isaac, as the Bible states, but Ishmael.

"At noon Sunday, the Moslems will parade through the streets of High. land Park."

This public invitation was seconded through the kindness of one of the city missionaries of the Reformed Church, the Rev. R. Bloemendal, who had secured an interview for me with the Moslem preacher, Dr. Sadiq. We arrived in time for the service and the principal procession; the sacrifice had already taken place in the early morning. A company of perhaps one hundred were crowded together, men, women and children, to hear addresses from an improvised, temporary platform. Two of the leaders, apparently Syrians, spoke in Arabic, reading their classical rhymed prose from

1921J A MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE AT DETROIT, MICHIGAN

manuscript. 'I'hese addresses were in the usual style of congrat- ulation, and emphasized the fact of their brotherhood in the land of liberty and their escape from oppression and misery due to the 'Vodd War. There were no direct references to the Moslem creed or to Mohammed, except at the conclusion, and in the conventional phraseology. An Indian Moslem of the Ahmadia sect, however, dressed in green mantle and with green turban, spoke in English, in- viting all those present to join the Church of Islam, to live in peace with each other and to follow the teachings of God's latest messen- ger, Mohammed. Nearly all of the audience stood during the exer- cises, but a few strangers, men and women, as wen as we, were escort- ed to seats of honor in the inner ·circle.

'J'oward the conclusion of the exercises I handed the Imam my card, on which I stated that I was a missionary who had lived a long time in the Orient, and asked an opportunity to say a word. Their courtesy and kindness was irre- proachable, and it was good to be met with applause as I tried to draw lessons from the great com- mandment as given in the Old and Now Testaments: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with an thy heart and all thy min. d band all thy THE MOSLEM MOSQUE AT DETROIT strength, and thy neIgh or as thy- The first Mohammedan Mosque built in the self." 'Ve closed ,vith prayer, and ~n~~~h~;~~esp~~~, r:c:~~~rbopoefn~et~~it~YU~~~ on request of some of the younger Moslems present, I led the assembly in singing the first stanza of our National Hymn.

vVe were all Americans, some of us in the making, others from our birth. There were men of different creeds, but their religious earnestness and their desire to seek the things which are invisible was clearly evident. In many respects the surroundings were in- congmous. Banners marked "A. A. S. "-the Arabian American Society-brought back to my mind those other initials, A. M.,-the Arabian Mission. Here were Moslems who were introducing Is- lam to America, while we were introducing Christianity to Arabia.

There was no concealment and no compromise, and yet they were friendly. One of the young men volunteered the information that he was a regular attendant at a Presbyterian Sunday School! All

of them seemed to me as sheep having no shepherd,-hungry for friendship, eager for citizenship, waiting for guidance, and keen to follow any leader who would gather them under his banner.

On leaving the mosque I received a number of addresses of those who expressed their willing'ness to receive Arabic Christian literature, and as I meditated on ~what I had seen and heard, I remembered the saying ascribed to Madame Guyon: "The interruptions are the opportunities."

W auld it not be possible for someone to devote his time in visiting the scattered groups of these Moslem strangers within our gates, and by means of friendly contact, advice in regard to the various churches, and most of all, through the printed page, win their allegiance to Christ, and so help make them worthy citizens of our republic 1 Not only is there a mosque at Detroit, but the first Mohammedan magazine published in America is issued at 74 Victor Ave., Highland Park. It is a quarterly entitled The Moslem Sunrise, and is edited by Dr. Mufti Muhammad Sadiq. Volume 1, No.1, is dated July, 1921, and contains articles on "The Progress of Islam in America" during the last year, "The QuestIon of Polygamy," "A Defense of Islam," "Quotations from the Koran," and a page from the Master-Prophet's Sayings. The quarterly represents the Ahmadia Movement in our country, and the editor calls himself the "Missionary of the Promised Messiah," a portrait of whose successor adorns the first page. This present representative of the sect ill India greets his American readers as follows: "The Pioneers in the colonization of American land are always looked back upon with great honor and respect. Their work was temporal but now, my dear brothers and sisters, Allah the Almighty has made you the pioneers in the spiritual colonization of the Western world. If you will work with the same love, zeal, sincerity and loyalty as they did your honor and respect and name will be still greater than theirs, as you will have, moreover, the reward at the Last Day and Allah's pleasure, the grandeur and beauty of which no one can estimate here in this. world."

Dr. Sadiq tells of his difficulties in establishing missionary work, which he carries on by public lectures, correspondence to the extent of 15,000 letters a year, and articles in the newspapers. The zeal of this Moslem sect can only be admired, however much we may dislike their message. In his brief report, Dr. Sadiq states, "The first difficulty I had to encounter was with the immigration officers, who ordered me to return on the same steamer on which I had come, merely beeause I was a missionary of the Moslem faith, and on my refusal to return and asking permission to appeal to higher authorities in Washington I was placed in the detention house for about seven weeks. Those were the days of great trial, but I count them as days of blessings, because I found the oppor-

A MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE AT DETROIT, MICHIGAN

tunity of offering prayers to God, and meditation and planning tbe scheme for future work. Moreover, I bcgan my work of preaching quietly among others detained like myself. 'l'he first of tho,.;e who agn'cd with me tilPl"c and joined our faith was Brothpr Hamid (NIr. R. J. Rochford), who was not allowed to land and was sent back with others. This good brother is now in England and keeps in touch witb me by correspondence. He is my first convert to Islam after landing here. He is figuring to come over to Canada, and as he is zealous, I bope be will do great work in time to bring otbers to tbe blessed fold of Islam."

All this sounds very sweet and brotherly, but in spite of the sugar coating, the poison of anti-Christ- ian teaching' is in the magazine.

It is carefully disguised, but it is nevertheless the old Islam in its ethics and its hatred of Christian doctrine. The article on Polyga- my, Divorce and Prohibition show this: Christ made water into H._ …._&… …. HoIJoq.-. wine; his ideas of marriage and " …. If-. tbc 1IMta.~• ..,…. divorce are impractical and lead a . Vir.. to immorality; the virgin birth is l . w . . D . I '. . . .

A~JI(AI'ut.. Aana&~SI. . ~WMlj,/ . lAdill … 1I-).Iift.~c.,,1Jc JlY……_~hI'k,MkIL,u. ……

a myth; the resurrection of Jesus COVER OF THE NEW AMERICAN MOScan be easl'ly accounted f~ or, as LEM MAGAZINE. PUBLISHED NEAR in the case of premature bur- DETROIT ials today, of which instances are given from the newspapers.

Islam has come to our doors. ~ It has thrown down its challenge.

We can only meet it by faith and love, by bold witness and friendly service and by the distribution of our message through the printed page. In our prayer for the evangelization of our own land, we must not forget the Moslem strangers within our gates and the more than 300,000 Mohammedans in the Philippine Islands.

New Persian Temple in Illinois·

BY REV. GEORGE CRAIG STEWART, D.D., EVANSTON, ILL.

F OR many months passersby along Sheridan Road have not.iced at the entrance from Evanston to ·Wilmette, near Chicago, a sign announcing "Mashrahel"-Azkar, the Dawning Place of Praise." ·Within the past twelve months building operations have begun, and a recent photogravure presents the design of a gorgeous building', a novel contribution on a grand scale of a new and singular style of ecclesiastical architecture, a temple for American Bahaiists.

Nine years ago when Abdul Baha, leader of this movement, vis- ited America he came to this Buburban Bite, and using a golden trowel broke the ground, while others of different races used picks and shovels and prepared a place into which Abdul Baha put a stone, say- ing: "The mystery of this building is great. It cannot be unveiled yet, but its erection is the most important event of this day. This temple of God in Chicago will be to the spiritual body of the world what the inrush of the spirit is to the physical body of man, quicken- ing it to its utmost parts, and infusing a new life and power. Its re- sults and fruits are endless."

Of the structure itself, he said: "The Mashrah-el-Azkar will be like a beautiful bouquet. The central lofty edifice will have nine sides surrounded by nine avenues interlacing nine gardens, where nine fountains will play. There will be nine gateways, and nine columns, with nine arches, and nine arched windows, and nine caissons nine feet in diameter. Nine will also be carried out in the galleries and dome. Further its meetings are to be held on the ninth of each month."

This mystical use of numbers by the Bahaiists has a very interesting history. The number nine is a later development, but shares importance with the number nineteen which, under the Bab who preceded Baha Ullah, held the pre-eminence. The new calendar proposed by the Bahaiists provides for nineteen months of nineteen days each. Their coinage, fines, taxes, and tithes are arranged on the number nineteen. Their magazine, The Star of the West, is published in Chicago every nineteen days. This number nineteen represents the point or unity of knowledge and goes back to an old Mahometan tradition. The formula in Arabic, "In the Name of God, the merciful, the forgiving," comprises nineteen letters (and in English the middle letter is the nineteenth). The Arabic word for "one" is made up of letters which' added together give a total of nineteen. This number squared gives 361, which the Babis call "the number of all things," and the Arabic word for" all things" is made up of let- 'l<From The Living Church. 792 tel'S which added togothor give the same number. But the number nine has apparently assumed the greater importance.

In this temple, which is to be aprIl at all hours for meditation ana sile1lt prayer, the words of Baha Ullah are to be chanted at intervals; about the hall of worship are to be grouped a college, a hospital, a hospice, and other org'anizations of public social benefit. This tem- ple is to represent the union" after long estrangement of Church and State upon the basis of true democracy." It is interesting to note that the only other temple of this kind has been erected at Eckhabad, in Russian Turkestan.

Of all the fantastical dreams that men have ever dreamed this religion is the most ambitious. It aims at nothing less than the synthesis, the unification, the harmony, of all religions on the earth- Buddhism, Mahometanism, Christianity, Judaism. It proposes to "dissolve all Protestantism into a new and glorious synthesis and unity, all scuffling religious tribes into one nation. It is to merge each religion into a new and greater religion, into one great racial religious consciousness." But that is not all. It is to merge all political units into" a great political synthesis, not by perilous revolution, but by a natural evolution." That is not all. It is to displace competition in the social order with cooperation, and, in short, to create" a common circumference for the local consciousness of every nation, race, and religion." Its plan is that every town shall elect a local" House of Justice," with nine men best fitted for legi.slative, judicial, and executive labor. 'fhe government of the county or province will be administered by a county or provincial House of Justice; the national House of Justice will be composed of abler men as its scope of operation increases;" and finally there will be an international House of Justice. All of these will be bound together in loyalty to Baha UlIah, who was said to be God incarnate, and who died in 1892 at the age of 75.

At the close of a Bahaiist book by Horace Holley, "Bahaism, the Modern Social Religion," in the appendix, is a prayer for unity ad- dressed to Baha UUah. "0 Baha '0 'llah, may men no longer act and hope and suffer apart from one another! May men no longer be separated by fear and jealousy and shame, as nations are separated by strongholds and fortresses! In our supreme affliction, when we arc utterly bewildered and desolate, may we lament no more for the loneliness of life but rejoice in its Unity, learning with simplicity, with earnestness, to look for help and consolation in all men, even our enemies. May we truly feel that every personality overlaps by a little every other personality, and to that extent is identical with it; that every experience overlaps by a little every other experience, thereby bringing all lives into sympathy; that men are not so many complete and separate existences, but are only members of one Body and lives of one Spirit.

"Thy manifestation of Unity, 0 Baha'o'llah, opens the Divine Garden to all men, even to the least and nameless outcast. He who enters by the Gate thereafter shares every good and beautiful thing. Whoever are rich, this man benefits equally by their riches; whoever are wise or powerful, he truly shares that power and wisdom. If a lover whispers a sweet word to his beloved, this man will hear and be glad. If a philosopher unveils a new manifestation of God, this man will behold and worship. No blessing of earth can be hidden or withheld from him.

"0 Baha 'o'llah! teach us that it is better to be crushed and know Unity than be fortunate and take no heed. Teach us that the invalid who attains Unity is more capable than a strong man relying only upon himself; that he who suffers great pain continually, and learns Unity, is happier than the gayest of men who knows it not.

"Thou art Unity, 0 Baha'o'llah! May we love thee more than ourselves! For surely we are not here at all, but we are in thee."

The head of this organization at present is Abdul Baha, the "servant of Baha'o'llah." He (it is claimed) is the prophet, the Messiah, who possesses the divine personality of thc Christ" and expresses this personality in terms of social unity. His testament is the newest testament. "vvithout such a prophet we know," says 11r. Holley, "only too thoroughly the helplessness of the world." 'When Abdul Baha visited America, as well as England, he was idolized by many. He spoke for Dr. Percy Grant in the Church of the Ascension in New York. * He addressed many large meetings, and allowed him- self to be interviewed and photographed. He posed for the movies, and spoke for the phonograph record; he sat for an oil painting and approved of his bust in marble. He spoke much of brotherly love and religious unity, and universal peace, and women's rights and equality. Incidentally he forgot to mention that his father had two wives and a concubine, nor did he give any embarraRsing details as to how the great synthesis of the world was to be brought about. Many who heard him spoke of his addresses as tame, and full of platitudes, and he appeared conspicuous neither for intellectuality nor spirituality.

Abdul Baha claims to rise superior to every aggregation of material particles; he is greater than railroads, than sky-scrapers, than trusts; he dominates finance in its brutalest manifestation. Abdul Baha restores man to his state a little lower than the angels.

Bahaism is derived from Babism, and Babism has its roots in Shiahism, the soil impregnated with the doctrines of Mahdism and Mahometanism. The Shiahism of Persia is called the Religion of the Twelve. Its fundamental doctrine is that the twelve Imams, the descendants of Ali and Fatima, the daughter of Mahomet, were the caliphs of Islam in succession to Mahomet. In the tenth century the twelfth Imam disappeared into a well, whence he is expected to reap- *And for Dr. S. Parkes Cadman in Brooklyn, N. Y.

THE NEW PERSIAN TEMPLE !:" ILLINOIS

pear as the :M:ahdi. After his concealment four persons in succession were the channels of communication between him and the faithful. The title given to these was the Bab, or the gate.

In 1819 in Shiraz, Persia, Mirza Ali Mahomet was born. When twenty-four years old he took the title of "Bab," or "Gate," and his followers were called Babis. He got into political difficulties and was executed in 1850. Some of his followers seeking revenge attempted to assassinate the Shah, and this led to general reprisals. The special point of the Bab's teaching was the announcement of the coming of the prophet who should be the great manifestation of God. When he died there was a perfect chaos of aspirants for the position, and among them was one who took the title Baha'o 'Ilah, the" Splend'or or glory of God." He was not however the one whom the Bab had appointed; his half-brother was, and so a fraternal fight was on. The Sultan finally had to interfere, and separate them. Baha'o'llah was sent to Acca in Syria; his brother was sent to Cyprus; both were granted pensions, and kept under police surveillance. The brot.her continued to be the head of the Babis, while Baha'0 'llah founded the Bahaiists. He relegated his brother to the position of the John the Baptist, or forerunner, and modestly announced himself as the Splendor, or Glory of God.

Baha '0 'llah built a palace in a delightful garden; had a harem' of two wives and a concubine; and issued his revelations with astonishing regularity. It is one of the boasts of -the Bahaiists that he could write two thousand verses in a day; his maximum speed is said to have been fifteen hundred verses in one hour, and he is said to have composed his main book, The Ikon, in a single night. His books seem to be a strange melange of high-souuding rhetoric, crude physical science, confused philosophy, and oriental ethics. His ethics permit bigamy; his law punishes the habitual thief by branding; his philosophy affirms the eternity of matter; and he has an amazing judicial and criminal code, which smacks of its Mahometan ancestry. He died in 1892, aged 75.

After his death the sons of the different wives naturally quarrelled over the succession. The oldest of them, the only son of the oldest wife, proclaimed himself the successor, the interpreter, the centre of the covenant, aud the source of authority. Of course his brothers were furious, and the inevitable split occurred. He assumed the title of Abdul Baha, servant of Baha '0 'llah, and continues unto this day. The Bahaiists make large claims as to the number of their followers, but so far as I can learn the number in Persia does not exceed two hundred thousand. They claim a large following among the Jews, but a census made by an European ,Jew showed 59 parents, and 195 persons out of apopulation of 6,000 Jews in Ramadan. As to the United States, the census of 1906 reported 1,280 Bahaiists, who may have increased to two or three thousand. Outside of Persia there

are not more than fifteen thousand, and one-third of these are Per- sians in Russia. .

What is to be the attitude of Ohristians toward Bahaism? Baha- ists claim to be very liberal and inclusive. They consider that Jesus was a great prophet, and Mahomet was a greater prophet, but that Baha'o'llah was the greatest of the three, and the latest and com- pletest revelation of God in human life. They do not hesitate to sav their prayers to him. When Christ said that' He would reappear o~ the third day, they say He meant that He would appear in the third cycle; the Ohristian cycle was the first, the Mahometan cvcle was second, and the Bahaiist cycle is third. The conclusion" is that Baha '0 'Hah is really the fulfilment of Ohrist's prophecy of resurrec- tion. The present leader Abdul Baha says: ",['he difference between Baha '0 'Ilah and Christ is that between the sun and the moon. '1'he light of the sun, Baha '0 'Ilah, subsists in itself, while the moon gets its light from the sun. Jesus Ohrist never sent a letter even to a vil- lage chief, but the blessed perfection Baha '0 'Hah sent letters to all the king's of the earth!"

There are five hundred million Christians in the world, two or three hundred thousand million Buddhists and two hundred million M0hometans, and about six hundred million others. Do you suppose that the .Jew will accept for a moment the claims of Bahaism that Baha '0 'llah is greater than Moses? Do you suppose for a moment that the Buddhists will see in Baha '0 'llah a greater than Gautama?

Do you suppose for a moment that the Mahometans will find in thiR petty Persian sect, in this successor of the Imamate, a greater than Mahomet himself? As for Ohristians, they reply to Bahaism very simply in the words of their Master and His apostles. You would know Baha'o'llah, the splendor of God? "'Ve have seen the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of .Jesus Ohrist." You, Abdul Baha, call yourself "the servant of Baha '0 'llah, " but we are the" slaves of Jesus Ohrist." He needs none to complete Him. He is the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the bright and morning star, the complete synthesis of the race, for He is the Son of Man, the complete harmonizer of the race, for He is the Prince of Peace, the complete Shekinah, for He is "the light of the world!"

We shall not be allured by turbans and robes, and patriarchal beards; we shall not be bewildered by the pious rhodomontade of oriental fakirs; we shall stifle our amusement for very sympathy with the effort of all earnest men to find expression for their religious aspira- tions. But we shall hold up to them with stsady, loyal, and unfailing conviction that Jesus is the Saviour of the world-believing with all our hearts that" there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved." –

METHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE STREET, RICHMOND, VA.

THANK OFFERING METHODS The thank offering is not a modern device for securing missionary money. From the earliest times thank offerings have been a part of religious worship. In the Mosaic law it was written that the thank offering should be "without blemish and without spot." In the days when our Saviour walked on earth, a woman whose heart was overflowing with gratitude opened her thank offering box at the feet of her Lord, and He answered her critics by immortalizing her thank offering with His "Wheresoever the Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her."

The thank offerings of grateful hearts have amounted to millions of dollars for missions, yet we do well, in the light of the revelations of Uncle Sam's luxury tax receipts, to consider the charge that "the people of Christian America are breaking their alabaster boxes on themselves." Gratitude is a flower that may be developed marvelously under cultivation, and churches and missionary societies should not overlook the development of this spirit of thanksgiving.

TWO WOMEN WHO MET OPPOR- suffer and die with no one to care, and TUNITY no one to minister to them. She told Two women met opportunity one of the medical colleges that were train- day. The one was a woman who ing doctors and nurses, and of those made every necessity of her own life who were being turned away because an excuse for her failure to reach out there was no room for them. She told a helping hand to others. The other of the things that might be if build- found in every privilege that came to ings and equipment could be pro- her an opp'ortunity of sharing with vided. Then the woman to whom op- those to whom privilege came not. portunity came, although she had The one woman had an only daughter great wealth, looked for a way of es- who was critically ill. Skilled physi- cape. She made privilege an excuse cians were called. Night and day for failure to meet opportunity.

trained nurses cared tenderly for "My daughter," she said, "has the young girl. A great specialist been very ill, and I have been at great was brought half way across the con- expense. I have had many physicians tinent in consultation, and the life and high priced specialists. I have that had lingered at the gates of had nurses night and day, and there- death came back through the gates of fore I cannot help this good cause life. The mother said her heart was which you represent. "

overflowing with thanksgiving. The So because her daughter had had Lord sent opportunity for her to ex- skilled physicians and nurses she de- press her thanksgiving. A great- nied them to the suffering daughters hearted woman came and spoke to her of India and China, and opportunity of the girls of India and China, who passed on to the other WQman.

797

Her daughter also had been ill, and figures on value of crops and income had been lovingly and skilfullybrought from various sources, and also the baek from death to life. And 10, op- amount of tax on different luxuries. portunity stood by her mother also, Other charts may be made showing as a great heart told of the girls that size of gifts for missionary work. The wait in India and China, and die for preparation of charts may be assigned the lack of such skill and care as had well in advance of Thanksgiving restored her daughter. "'Will you Week to the various organizations or help with the fund to establish the Sunday-school classes. The primary Union Christian Colleges of the Ori- pupils may be given a "Gratitude ent and the Medical Schools"? said Corner" in which is to be hung a large opportunity. streamer "We Give Thanks for –" while underneath should be pictures "What more fitting thank offering of flowers, fruits, grain, mothers and could I make ~ " said the woman who babies, fathers, homes, churches, recognized opportunity. "True, I have schools, hospitals, doctors, nurses, lispent much, but I would have spent braries and other blessings for which much more if my daughter had need- the children are thankful. They can ed it. Now my heart is so full of joy bring pictures to be pasted in the I have room in it for all the daughters "Gratitude Corner." Other classes of the world." or organizations may each be assigned some special feature in the exhibit. She wrote her check in large figures If there is not sufficient wall space and said: "This is the first payment for the display of charts they may be on the debt of gratitude that I owe." carried in and held up by members Thus did two women meet oppor- of the class while they are explained tunity. One, knew it and the other by the leader. The different organiknew it not. zations may each have their own pro- gram, or they may each contribute THANKSGIVING SUGGESTIONS some feature to a general program.

THANKSGIVING WEEK A PROGRAM OF THANKSGIVING Instead of limiting Thanksgiving to There are many other ways of exone day, a congregation may have a pressing thanksgiving than simply by Thanksgiving Week, during which the gift~ of money. Here are some pracvarious organizations of the church tical thanksgiving resolutions that unite in thank offering exercises. help to make a program of service: Decorations of fruit, flowers and grain are effective. There is an almost limit- "Because I am thankful for my less possibility ,in the lessons which sight I will read to those who are may be taught by charts and posters. blind or shut in." A series of charts, each with picture illustrating some product which is a "In thanksgiving for health I will source of income-wheat, corn, cotton call on those who are sick." -may be shown with the latest figures available of the value of the crop. "I had a Christian home with a fa- Underneath or on another side of the ther and mother to nurture and care room may be displayed a series of for me. I will give thanks by serving charts showing how we are spending on the Orphans' Home Board to our money: a picture of a glass with which I have been elected, and will straw and" Luxury tax on soft drinks help provide the best substitute posduring 1920, $350,000,000" printed sible for boys and girls who have no under it: a cigar and cigarette, with fathers and mothers. " "$1,310,000,000 for cigars and cigarettes. " "In thanksgiving for the shelter and care that have made it possible for From the government offices at my daughter to grow up in purity of Washington may be secured accurate thought and life I will work to rescue

BEST METHODS

girls who have never known that shel- many blessings have been received. tering care." These albums may be passed around before and after meetings, and also "In gratitude for abundant food sent to absent or shut-in members. I will share with those who are hungry." A PRAISE SERVICE A new and wonderfully helpful fea- One of the chief beauties of it was ture might be added to the thank its simplicity. The society was small offering exercises if every member and every member took part. First, wrote and lived a resolution of grati- there was a hymn of praise. Then tude, to be expressed in service to each member was asked to give a others. Bible verse of praise or thanksgiving. The prayer was led by six members, THE PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING previously appointed. The leader had chosen six blessings for which thanks PRAYER were to be given. Each of the six members led the society in thanks- It is easy to forget praise and giving for the special blessing which thanksgiving in our prayer, and make had been assigned to her. They were it all petition and intercession. Some followed by sentences of thanksgiving one has said: "Gratitude is a lively prayer from other members. sense of favors vet to come." We are apt to be mo;e fervent in our in- A large chart was displayed on the tercession than in our thanksgiving. wall, listing some of the outstanding One prayer in every missionary meet- things in the year's work which called ing may well be devoted to thanks- £or ,thanksgiving. Members previgiving. Appoint some one to lead it ously appointed spoke one minute on who will study the blessings that have each, another hymn of thanksgiving been received, the triumphs of the was sung and a number of short stories work, the prayers that have been an- of thank offerings were told. The swered, the sailing of new mission- president made a clear statement of aries, the safe return of those on fur- what the thank offerings in past years lough, new buildings erected, the souls had accomplished, and how the gifts that have been saved-all these and were to be used this year. The thank many other blessings we pray fpr, but offerings were then collected, and seldom do we remember to give thanks "Praise God from Whom All Blesswhen they are received. ings Flow" was sung.

A THANKSGIVING ALBUM LITTLE STORIES OF GREAT Many societies and classes are mak- THANK OFFERINGS ing an interesting series of albums in their work. There are albums of A MOTHER'S THANK OFFERING Japan, China, Africa; albums of immigrants in America and albums of Mary was one of the most gifte!1 homes around the world. Have you girls who was ever graduated from tried a Thanksgiving Album? the college, according to the view ex- pressed by the President. Witb her Take a kodak album or make your fine personality, her executive ability own from sheets of heavy pape'r or and her broad culture, she was certain light cardboard, tied together with to win her way in any sphere she cord or fastened with rings. On the might choose. cover print a Bible yerse of thanksgiving and paste one or more thank- While Mary's friends were showeroffering pictures. On the inside pages ing their congratulations on her mothprint" Count Your Many Blessings. " er, and the mother was planning the Paste pictures of buildings that have coming days with her daughter, Mary been erected, of missionaries that have said one day: "Mother, I have decidsailed, of goals that have been reached. ed that my life will count for more in If pictures are not available print China than anywhere else in the facts. It will amaze you to see how

world. I have a great opportunity to from the village. She rm;hed out to teach in a college in China. Are you mf'et it and afterwards developed willing that I should go 1" rheumatism in her left arm. She was so thankful that it was not in her It was hard for the mother to see the right arm and so did not prevent her plans she had made fall to the ground. from operating, that she made the five It was hard to put an ocean between hundred dollar thank-offering. herself and the only daughter, but the mother prayed earnestly until the way "Her salary is only $700 a year, seemed clear and then announced that and she cannot give the entire $500 she was willing and was thankful that in one year, but that is the amount she God had given her a daughter who has determined to give. " was to have part in building the new China. She also offered to support The friend was silent as she looked her daughter on the mission field as a at her own two strong arms, and wonthank-offering for such a daughter. dered how she could express her gratitude in terms of thanksgiving. FOR OTHER Boys LIVING THANK-OFFERINGS A father sat in his office alone. The son whose empty chair was still at the There seems to be an instinctive, other side of the desk had died sud- compelling feeling in the heart of man denly in an epidemic. All the father's that God calls for a living sacrifice. hopes had centered around this son. Ignorantly and blindly this feeling is Loneliness crept into his heart, and expressed in non-Christian religions. bitterness followed after loneliness. The worshippers of the goddess Pele with a supreme effort the father said: were wont to cast a living sacrifice "Loneliness must needs come, but I into the burning volcano Kilauea will not let bitterness have place." where the goddess was thought to He thought of the fine, upstanding dwell. Not those who were old and man who had called him father, and feeble were chosen, but the young and gave God thanks for his life. Then strong and beautiful. he set about to find the best opportunity for helping other boys. His No thank offering meeting is comthank offering was a large gift to es- plete without a call for living sacritablish a Christian school for boys in fice~not to be cast into a burning the mission field, and a scholarship in crater, not to be offered up in death, America that made it possible for him but to be given in consecrated life and to have always a son in college. All service. The following story by Gerbitterness was gone from his heart, trude Simpson Leonard of Liberia and as bitterness went out, loneliness might well make the appeal for life to followed also, and his own life was be given in thanksgiving for the blessenriched by the love and the life of ings that have corne to dwellers in the boys to whom his thank offering Christian lands: gave enlarged opportunity. THE KING'S SACRIFICE GmL FOR RHEUMATISM IN THE LEFT ARM There was great commotion in the African "Why does she constantly rub her town of ZilikaJ. Robbe, the king, sat surleft arm?" asked one member of an rounded by his chiefs, in war palaver. In audience of another, as she looked up the.center stood YasBa, the messenger, full at the medical missionary who was of Importance because of the message he speaking. "Rheumatism," whispered brought, that Douba, king of tbe neighborher friend laconically. "She made ing Bassa tribe, was preparing for war. a five hundred dollar thank offering for it. One day she was operating in "Why should tbis evil befall us 1" said India. She was very tired and very King Robbe. "Rave not the witch doctors hot, but an urgent call carne to her made medicine plenty times f It has been carried on the bodies of all my chiefs. It has been hung on the huts, trees and bushes of this town. It has been carried on my own body. Ras not my medicine man himself carried me far on the path when we went on long journeys f When we met trees fallen

1921J BEST METHODS

across the P'lth with sticks crossed on them, faced the witch doctor without wavering. never have we gone over them. Rave we Her steady eye followed him as he made the not tu-rned back and taken another pa th so deadly poison. Calmly she took the cup and that no witch should harm us or bring raised it to her own lips, rejoicing that she troublesome palaver upon us. was honored to be chosen to present her "Did you, Yasea, go on the way without body, a living sacrifice to save her king and plenty of medicine tied on your body ~" her people. To her it was a reasonable "Around my neck, on my arms, on my sacrifice. As she fell to the ground her legs was it tied," answered Yasea. "As I arms reached out to America as if plead- passed the houses of the great ants along ing for sacrifice girls and sacrifice men who the path, I touched them, that Douba's will offer themselves as living sacrifices to heart might lay down good toward us and bring the Word which alone can give light that the witches of the Bassa people should and life to poor, dark Africa.

not hUfln us."

For three days and nights the war palaver THE WAY THE CHILDREN eontinuccl. Then King Hobbe, surrounde,] WORKED IT OUT FOR THEMby his men, went out to call on the witch doctor. After hearing the palaver, the SELVES AND FOR OHINA witch doctor sent for the sand player. In an interesting _article published For many days they called npon the witches of the bushes, of the waters, and of in a Sunday-school periodical, Miss the trees, for guidance and protection in Edith Glen tells how she followed up this awful hour. In the midst of the cere- the theories discussed in a workers' monies another messenger came to report conference on "Child Study and how that the Bassa king was even now making it affects our Sunday School Teachready for war. Then the witch doctor made many mysterious motions. Everyone ing," by a practical experiment with waited in silent fear. "Some one has of- the boys and girls to discover what fended the witches of the waters," he said, the childTen ·themselves considered , 'and nothing will stay their anger except fundamental, and how far our presthe king choose a sala (sacrifice) girl"

Having given his final word, the witch doc· ent methods tend to give them the tor received large gifts of cloth, beads and ideals and motives which can be price, and the king and his caravan jour. plied in every day life. She says: neyecl homeward. The terrible news pre· A missionary in China had sent in a cecled them to the town. From mouth to special call for pictures to be used in child· mouth passed the word that King Robbe ren '8 classes. was coming to choose a sala girl, to be 3 living sacrifice unto her king and people, Selecting a typical group of Junior girls that the spell of the evil spirits and for several weeks we read Dr. Headland's witches might be broken. One by one the book for Juniors, China Headhunters. We young women of his domain passed before dramatized the stories and played the Chi- the king. Amoug all there was none so nese games as they were described. During beautiful as Nenfolo, with the laughter of this time we were gathering from all avail- the waters rippling in her voice, and the able sonrces pictures which we mounted and light of the stars sparkling in her eyes. filed for our China box.

King Hobbe ordered that Nenfolo be One day as the girls sat mounting the pic· brought unto him. Right well does the girl tures, the question was asked, "If you were know what the summons means. Now she going to China as a missionary what would must be always with the king. The medi- be some of the first things you woulcl find cine he has formerly worn must be tied necessary to do after landing ~ " "Learn npon her body. She must submit herself a language"; Find a house to live in"; Get to him in whatsoever way the witch doctor may decree, no matter how horrible and re- acquainted with the people," came as a re- sponse. volting that way may be. Ever before her must be the day when it may be decreed " Just suppose you had been there a year that her life shall be sacrificed to the and had done all of these things, and a witches and evil spirits that have caused the group of little Chinese children of about war between the two tribes. eleven years old were sitting on the floor before you waiting to be taught about God One day a messenger rushed into the and how to be goocl. What would you say town to warn the king that the Bassa to themf"

people were mobilizing near his border. "Oh, I'd tell them stories and show them Hastily the witch doctor was summoned. pictures. 1 1 He declared that nothing but a living sacri· "What stories would you tell firsU"

fice, a sala girl, could prevent the destruc- The most popular suggestions were: Jesus tion of the whole tribe. blessing and loving little children, The Good The supreme moment had come for Nen- Shepherd, and The Christmas Story.

folo. Led out before all the people, she "What are some of the things they ought

to learn before they would know how to be- 5. There are Bible verses for them to come Christians-boy and girl Christians ~" learn. The answ~ring of thjs question covered II period of several weeks, and as each point Envelope: "Verses you should know." was suggested by the children tIle pictures for illustration were selected, discussed in The children were given large cards and detail, and placed in a carefully labeled envelope before passing on to another funda- wero asked to write down the memory verse mental idea. The interest was intense and the expressions of opinion spontaneous and each thought would be the best to help the naive. Chinese boys and girls to be good, not only It very early became apparent that it was easy to tell what Chinese children ought on Sunday but every week day. They wrote to know and do, but much harder really to do all these things ourselves, even when we without consulting the leader. know them to be right. The girls, however, decided that we could not justly sug- Three chose Psalm 23, John 3: 16, Matgest on our cards for the Chinese children anything We did not strive to be and do thew 5: 1-7, John 1: 6, 7; tcwomo echuonste~ "Su f· ourselves, for doing our best was loyalty to fer the little children to me " our Father, God. He included all children when he wishec] for good deeds. "Children, obey your parents in all things Never have I seen such efforts in the for this is well-pleasing in the Lord. ];'a-' crushing of selfish desires and in seeing and doing helpfUl acts at home. Each week our thers provoke not your children that they be prayer centered around the plea, '0 God, help us to do as well as we know how.' not discouraged.' J The following is a summary of the soven A returned missionary from this province fundamentals as given by the children and of Central China translated the selections the description of the envelopes of pictures into Chinese for us, and thus each card can· and materials for illustration as they com· tained both the Chinese and English verpiled them: sions.

1. They ought to know how wonderful 6. After they learn What is right they God is and how he created all the flowers, must do it and be happy. hirds, trees and people. Envelope: "Be as good as you know Envelope: "God created all things." how. God will help you." Pictures: Flowers, lion, birds, ocean, Pictures : Ivory soap pictures of keeping family of boys and girls with their par- clean. ents. 2. They ought to realize that American Colgate pictures of cleaning the teeth and Chinese children are brothers and sis· Feeding pets ters, for God is the Father of us all. All Going errands the people in the world are one great family. Studying lessons Envelope: "God is our Father." Pictures: Children of all nations. Boys playing games "sqnare" 3. He is not a God to he afraid of, for he 7. The way to show our love to God is through loving and helping people. loves and protects us. Envelope: "Helping other folks." Envelope: "God loves us." Pictures: Children helping in the home Pictures: A postal illustration hymn of Rock of Ages and the words carefully Sweeping hearth printed on a card by a ten-year-old, who said, "Oh, I love that song so, I must Giving baby a drink send it to the Chinese hays and girls." Tying brother's shoe Birds' nests and a family of birds. Carrying flowers to a sick Father and Mother bending over a baby's crib. child, etc.

4. They must be taught about Jesus and Card motto in Chinese: Let's all try helphow he helped everybody. ing today.

Envelope: ' 'The Story of Jesus." The teacher came to realize in a new way Pictures: Nothing but a collection of the advantage of assisting the children in the translation of ideals into practical living pictures covering all the principal events and also that a social motive has great force of Jesus' lifo would satisfy the chil- in its appeal. She found it wise to study oren. th~ children's present needs, but came to thmk of them as parts of the great whole of the child's life. Proper perspective is attained through long vision into the future.

The children enjoyed the social coopera· tive work and throngh it secured a closer relationship with the world family and with God as the Father of all. They had learned many lessons in self-control and had begun to form thought habits toward world ser- yice, justice and brotherhood. Very defi- nitely they realized that co-partnership with God in living and serving requires love and effort on their own part.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDnED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS It is not easy to secure reports of the Summer Schools in time for this issue of THE RE,vIEW. We have not received any except the report of Northfield.

It is a matter of regret that we cannot give some account of the other Rehools, as we hear that many have been held most successfully during the summer months.

. The Summer School of Foreign Missions was held at Northfield, July 12-19.

Each year hundreds of earnest women and girls seek the hilltop at Northfield and spend a week in the study of the foreign mission text book, in discussion of the best methods and in listening to great, inspirational messages from missionaries and lead· ers in foreign mission work.

This year was no exception. A registration of ,1216, with a large group not registered, practically filled the great auditorium day after day. One does not need to be urged to at· tend the classes and meetings at Northfield.

The Bible Hour at nine 0 'clock was led this year by Dr. Charles E. Jefferson of the Broadway Tabernacle, New York City. Dr. Jefferson brought thoughtful and helpful messages direct from the Word of God, and eager women listened and carried away strength for the work of the coming year.

Dr. Jefferson also gave a great message on Sunday morning, when the auditorium was filled to the utmost.

This was the eighteenth year of this Summer School, which was the first held by women. It was the outgrowth of the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions, and the forerunner of all the other Summer Schools for women that· are being held throughout the land. As

ency what a long subscription list Moody, who has done so much to carmight be gained. For truly this maga- ry out the ideals of his honored fazine is indispensable to those who are ther in this great institution at Northleaders in missionary societies. field. Those who come in the summer see only the throngs of people who Following Mrs. Cronk's hour the come for the various conferences. departments met and filled the audi- Those who know Northfield realize torium to hear Mrs. Montgomery's that back of these conferences is realdaily lecture on the text book. This ly the fulfilment of the desire of Mr. year it is "The Kingdom and the Moody's life. In these educational Nations, " by Rev. Eric North. The institutions for boys and girls in this text book is admirably adapted for Christian atmosphere are being built use in missionary societies, with prac- lives which are to transform the tical analyses and outlines, and with world. Of course, Northfield, like all a wealth of new material bearing on other educational institutions, needs the interests of those on the road to everything. It has not the great enthe Kingdom of God. Mrs. Mont- dowments of wealthy colleges. If gomery held her audiences as she only the one-hundredth part of the pointed out the leading lines of gifts which have been made to some of thought in Dr. North's book, adding the colleges this year could have been much of her" own careful study and poured into this wonderful Christian observation in the affairs of the King- school what might be the result! Some dom. of the great foreign missionaries and Christian workers of the world have There was a: pageant arranged by come from Northfield. It is always a joy at summer" conferences to welcome Miss Strong, which brought together those who are serving during the suma group of girls on a rainy evening in mer in order to gain an education and the auditorium. It might have been to see scores drawn into the auditormore beautiful out of doors, but it ium to listen to the messages and hear was wonderfully beautiful indoors, the calls which may prove to be calls and the marvel was how it could have to them to serve. been done with so little time for rehearsal and costuming. There were great missionaries at Northfield this year. The Sunday Another pageant was given on Mon- evening service, with some thirty-five day evening in the auditorium, illus- or forty missionaries on the platform trating the needs of Oriental colleges was under the direction of the chairfor women. This dramatic presenta" man of the committee, Mrs. W. E. tion, "The Lighting of the Candles," Waters, a wonderful chairman of a is hardly a pageant, and was given as wonderful committee, composed of a demonstration, it was explained, in women younger and older, whose wise order that the workers present might planning and careful direction made see just how to do it and might give what many described as the very finthe same appeal in their own churches est Summer Assembly they had ever and societies. This pageant was pre- attended. pared by the Joint Committee on Union Colleges and can be secured The question of the restoration of from them without cost by any who "the magazine Everyland was presentdesire to use it during the coming sea- ed and the response of 3,000 subscripson. It makes its own appeal, is ex- tions conditioned on its being made a tremely simple, and if given widely fine missionary magazine was encourmust help to meet the need for the agement to begin again its publication. new buildings. Pledges and literature If those who really believe we should were distributed and we understand have a high grade magazine for our responses are coming in daily from boys will express themselves as willing those who listened that evening at to help by securing subscriptions a Northfield.

It is always a joy to meet Mr. W. R.

WO:'lAN'S FOREIGN "'.1:ISSION BULLETIN

postal card sent to the editor of this serveth the clouds shal~ not reap." department'may help to a decision. We need just the faith of the farmer. God will give His blessing if we will Literature Is Ready give our service. It must be done. It can be done. ONE MILLION, FIVE HUN- Seven attractive illustrated book- DRED THOUSAND DOLLARS, will gain lets, one on each college, are available for those who will help. The illus- $100,000 more from the Lap.ra Speltrated circular and appeal is ready man Rockefeller Fund. I t would be for distribution. Our Pledge and accomplished in a month if those who Prayer pads await your order, and read this would say "It will," indirections for state and local commit- stead of "It can't." Send for your tees, with program for COLLEGE DAY pads, pledges and literature, use them will be sent you. in your community and your church Then there is a Pageant and fine and send in your own check, if you Lantern Lecture with slides where the can. If not, volunteer to get some. Pageant has been given. Other liter- If you do not know what this is about, ature will follow. It is free for those send for literature and read .the next who will volunteer tv help, and will Bulletin. Send us lists of names and send their names and addresses. addresses of people who might give if they knew of the opportunity and WOMEN'S COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT. we will write them. You know people whom we do not. Help us, and so It is not an easy task to get money. help four hundred million women in Financial conditions are still unsettled. But," He that considereth the Asia to know Christ and all the joy winds shall not sow, and h~ that ob- and hope that such knowledge brings.

SOME MISSIONARY BEATITUDES (1) Blessed are missionaries of the Gospel, for to them is given the promise of the presence of Christ (Matt. 28: 19, 20).

(2) Blessed are the sowers of the Word of God, for they shall abundantly rejoice (Psa. 126: 6).

(3) Blessed are those who turn many to righteousness, for they shall shine forever (Dan. 12 : 3).

(4) Blessed are they who spend themselves in helpful servce amongst the needy, for they shall have the benediction of the King (Matt. 25:34-36).

(5) Blessed are the intercessors, for they have the assurance that their prayers are answered (Jno. 14: 13, 14).

(6) Blessed are those who give to help forward the kingdom of God, for these have the approval of the Saviour (Acts 20: 35).

(7) Blessed are they who give up loved ones for the service of Christ, for they shall have eternal compensations (Matt. 19: 29).

(8) Blessed are those who are obedient to God, for they shall forever dwell with God (Rev. 22: 14).

(9) Blessed are those who are obedient to God, for they shall forever dwell with God (Rev. 22: 14).

(9) Blessed are those who are persecuted for the sake of Christ, for great is their reward (Matt. 5: 10-12).

(10) Blessed are the faithful servants of Christ, for they shall enter into the joy of the Lord (Matt. 25: 21, 23).

Adapted from Rev. Kendred Smith.

LANDS A Persian

Students' Uni~n in Cairo BOUT a year ago a missionary in A HORTLY after the opening of the Meshed, Persia, received several S American University at Cairo last letters from a Mirza in Nishapur, beg- Fall, a number of students gathered ging that some one be sent to his city together to consider the organization to instruct him in Christianity. Fi- of a Students' Union for moral and nally two missionaries set out on don- spiritual welfare. The object was an keys for the three-day trip over the inquiry into the moral, spiritual and, mountains to Nishapur. When seated if necessary, physical problems con- in the Mirza's home, they learned cerning young men; and their attitude from him the story of his life. His toward the relation of God to man and grandfather had been the head of the man to man. The second aim was that Ismadian sect of Islam in Herat, and ,of s('rvice to others. he hill1Self had 5,000 households of As seventy-five per cent of the en- this sect in Persia under his super- rolment or the University is Moham- vision. As a boy he had been in India, medan-and since they desired to be- and a medical missionary had told him long to the Union-it was of necessity something about Christ which he had made a union of non-Christians. never forgotten. For years he had A definite agreement was reached searched in vain here and there for a that all must "play fair," and all religion that would satisfy, and six "must avoid irritating criticism and years ago he had bought a copy of the the discussion of political questions." Scriptures, finding that it contained Present reports show that splendid what he was looking for. He now be- progress has been made. lieved in Jesus Christ, but had been waiting in vain for ROme one to bap- Air Service for Palestine tize him. Three weeks later he, his I T IS announced, in The Near East, twelve-year-old son and another con- that a new air route has been vert w~re baptized. His superior in opened up across the desert between India, hearing of his change of faith. Palestine and Mesopotamia. The new sent him a formidable document callroute is about 590 miles in length, ing on him to deny the charge, but his starting from Ramleh, the main reply was a bold confession of his RA.F. aerodrome in Palestine, and faith in Christ,and a request that his passing through Amman, in Trans- resignation from his official position jordania and Kasrazrak, where land- be accepted.

ing-grounds have been prepared, and proceeding thence across the Arabian A lIartyred Translator T desert to Ramadie, on the Euphrates, HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety in 1917 appropriated £150 and on to Baghdad. The last intermediate ground stations for use in towards the expense of translating the case of forced landings will shortly be New Testament into Kurmanji, a completed. The distances between the Kurdish dialect spoken by some 2,000,- principal stations are as follows: 000 people in Kurdistan. For this Ramleh-Amman, 65 miles; Amman- work the seryices of a Kurd scholar, Kasrazrak, 55 miles; Kasrazrak- Mirza Mullah Sayid, were secured. A Ramadie, 400 miles; Ramadie-Bagh- Moslem by birth, he was led to accept dad, 60 miles. . Christianity as a result of the close 806

NEWS FROM MAKY LANDS

study of the gospels which this task There are also instances where required. Hindu and Mussulman fraternize in In the early :summer of 1918 he had social service activity. A widespread completed the Gospels and Acts; but movement in this direction would in- further progress was delayed, because dicate the direct influence of the Gos- he was compelled to act as interpreter pel, in which the missionary might to Armenian troop's. When the Chris- well rejoice. C. M. S. Review.

tians fled from Urumia on July 31, 1918, Mirza Mullah Sayid and all his Gandhi on Christianization of India family were killed by the Moslems, on REV. STANLEY JONES a few account of his having become a Chris- months ago asked Mr. M. K. tian. The manuscript of his revision Gandhi how Christians could make of the Gospels and Acts had been en- Christianity a real force in the natrusted to the care of Dr. Packard of tional life of India. Mr. Gandhi rethe American Mission. After surviv- plied as follows: ing more than one outbreak, this man- "I would suggest four things. First, that uscript finally disappeared on May 24, all of you, missionaries and Indian Chris· 1919, when the missionaries' houses at tians, must begin to live as Jesus Christ (lid. Urumia were looted, and there ap- Second, yon must an practice ?'our relig!on pears to be no hope 01 its recovery. without adulterating it or toning it down … In the third place, I would suggest that you His work was spoken of in the highest emphasize the love side of Christianity more, terms by those who were able to judge. for love is central in your religion. Another suggestion I would make is that you study INDIA ~on-Christian religions lllOre symp~theticaI1)' Hindu-Moslem Fraternity ill order to find the truth that is in them, and then a more sympathetic approach to the T HE political entente between Is- people will be poss,ible. " Dnyal/odaya. lam and Hinduism is another in- stance where national spirit cuts Christianity, BuddhisD1 Or What? across religious distinctions. The All- India Moslem League has become for A YOl7KG Buddhist student atthe time being an auxiliary of the In- tributes the breaking' down of dian ::-fational Congress under its ex- moral stamina to the present lack of a tremist management, while the Mos- compelling religious motive in the life lem agitation against the treatm!'nt of of the young'er generation. He says: Turke? under the Treaty of Sevres has had the support of Hindu ex- "We now pay no respect to our partremists from Mr. Gandhi downwards. ents, and what was formerly our cus- The leader of the proselytizing Ah- tom to bow down and do reverence madiya sect has been advocating a when we entered into the presence of league of religions, "the very first our parents is changed to marching declaration of which would be that the past them with head erect; we do not signatory would accept Moses, Jesus, keep the five precepts, and our knowl- Ramachandra, Krishna, Buddha and edge of Buddhist law and practice is Mohammed as true messengers and practically nil. Education without prophets of God, would accept all the moral training is no good. We must great books of religion as books of be taught Christianity, we must be God, that the Koran was the final rev- taught Buddhism, we must be taught elation of the divine will, and that he religion of some kind or else all our would refrain from speaking ill of education is of no avail. " other religions. He would assure them The right application of the sug- gested solution is the crueial point.

on the part of the Moslems that for their part they would pledge not only Conference in Calcutta A to accept Krishna and Ramachandra N informal conference of Bengal Christians was held in Calcutta, as prophets, but in addition to abstain April 29th to May 2d. While there from kine slaughter."

was not to be expected an entire unan- hold the next conference in Bangalore imity of opinion there was remarkable in June, 1922.

evidence of the spirit of fellowship.

The chief divergence of view was upon CHINA AND TIBET the general question of cooperation Spiritual Results from Famine R with missionaries. It was agreed that EV. W. O. ELTERICH, of the Presbyterian Mission in Shanthe first essential is a spirit of freedom in the churches, and sufficient tung, thinks that many will turn to scope for Indian ideals. Christ as a result of famine relief in The question of social relationship that Province. The work of missions between Indians and Europeans was has also been helped indirectly by the discussed. Social equality was ap- building of the Chefoo-Weihsien railproved, but not at the expense of In- road, which has been under considerdian customs and traditions. The ation for many years, but was blocked, whole conference enthusiastically first, by the German Government, and agreed that in matters political, social, since the war by the. Japanese Governeconomic and educational and in all ment. The famine has, however, given national movements aiming at the na- the Chinese people the opportunity tion's good Christians ought to freely and means to put it through. Thouparticipate with their non-Christian sands of refugees under the direction friends in so far as they could do so of a Christian Chinese engineer have in conforming to their loyalty to Jesus been building the road bed for this Christ. All agreed that there was un- railway, and when it is completed it limited scope for real Christian serv- will be of the greatest benefit to the Chefoo, Tengchou and Weihsien Misice in this direction. The Christian Patriot. sion Stations, making a large portion of their fields accessible. Hitherto Bangalore Conference ContinuatioJl Chefoo and Tengchou have been iso- lated from the interior stations, but T HE fifth meeting of the Bangalore this railway will link them together. Conference Continuation was held in Bangalore Theological School May During the past year 1,500 com- 25th to 29th, about thirty delegates municants were added to the more being present. A new departure was than 16,000 membership in Shantung, made in inviting a Hindu to give a and native contributions amounted to candid statement as to the impression $106,619.

Christianity had made upon him. His Increased Liberality AnlOng Chinese A impressions, he said, were not the re- NOTHER direct result of the re- cent famine is the new attitude sult of theological study, but were gathered from street preaching, the toward giving. .As the famine grew Mission School and later from hiR stay steadily worse, leading Chinese decidin England. While all these observa- ed to conduct, with the help of fortions left him cold and unmoved he eigners, a nation-wide campaign for had found in Sadhu Sundar Singh the relief funds. Compared with such embodiment of Christianity which ap- drives in America, the returns were pealed most. His chief contention not large, but the $600 collected in was that Christianity could only ap- Honan all in pennies, and more than peal to his countrymen when divested $200 in cash (worth a third of a cent) of its alien form, and reclothed in In- . reveals the almost countless numbers dian expression. of givers, and a changed sentiment to- Other topics discussed were Non- ward philanthropy. To the average Cooperation and Christianity, Coop- Chinese a famine has been a direct erative Missionary Effort and its intervention of heaven to keep the Relation to the Indian Church, and popUlation within bounds, and to give Church Union. It was resolved to aid to the starving is to invite the

1921J NEWS FROM MAl'."Y LANDS

vengeance of malignant spirits. Only everywhere would like to see the" con- the Gospel of Christ could have stitutional" party succeed in driving wrought this change. out militarists. The Continent.

Peking-A City of Students Tibetan Day School M R ORE than half the government EV. JAMES C. OGDEN, of Ba- colleges and universities of tang, Eastern Tibet, writes that China are located in Peking. The the mission day school has reached an city itself contains fifty-two colleges enrolment of 130, which is considered and higher schools of learning, includ- one-third more than the school's caing government, private and mission pacity. Regular courses are given in schools, with a total enrolment of 15,- language, manual training and gar- 000. Peking is also the center for the dening. Pupils who do not measure up three hundred or more magazines to the standard are dismissed, as the which have begun publication since number of pupils must be limited to the war. Practically every important those who give great promise. Seven town in China is represented by a Tibetan teachers and two evangelists group of students in Peking, while the have been trained here, and three are greater number of those who study in taking up medicine. Shoemaking is America and Europe drift back to taught from tanning to the finished Peking where they more readily find product. Improved methods of farmpositions worthy of their training, so ing are also taught to about fifty famthat the city rivals Tokyo as an Ori- ilies, who are thus enabled to become self-supporting, whereas they were ental intellectual center. formerly in debt. The school is influ- Christian Work. encing the foundations of society in Militarists Oppose Sun Yat Sen Batang.

S UN YAT-SEN, President of the southern Chinese Government, is JAPAN meeting with considerable opposition Ja)'lan Redsited M in his efforts to convert China into a R. R. A. DOAN, who has recently made a visit to China and Japan real republic. He has been successful in placing Kwangtung province under in the interests of the DiscipIes' mis- the control of the "constitutional" sions, writes of the tremendous eco- party, but militarists in other prov- nomic changes that have occurred inces have opposed any extension out- during the past five years. Before the side Kwangtung of the movement to European war there was little evi- replace military rule with civil rule. dence of wealth or ease among the The most serious result of Sun Yat- Japanese generally. Today, the evi- sen's moves has been outbreak of war dences of prosperity parallel those of between Kwangtung and Kwangsi the United States. Formerly, a trip provinces. The military leader at the to Yokohama from Tokyo revealed an head of the Kwangsi government fear- area filled with gardens, rice fields, ing he might be replaced by a civil open country; now it is filled almost governor if Sun Yat-sen's movement solidly with ship building plants, fac- is successful and assured by his tories, warehouses and homes. Farm- friends that he would have the sup- ers have never before been investors, port of northern militarists, has di- but their recent prosperity has made rected his troops to attack Kwangtung them a factor to be reckoned with on soldiers. Former military leaders of the Exchange. Street cars in rokyo the military party of Kwangtung, true are crowded almost beyond endurance, to their militaristic tendencies, are indicating the great increase in the supporting the Kwangsi militarists. number of people who are able to ride.

Most of the Christians in south China Only a few automobiles were in evi- and the better classes of Chinese dence five years ago. There are now

about 4,000 in Tokyo alone. On every Sunday-School Oonvention hand are indications of an increased estimate 'of their own international A N ENTHUSIASTIC convention importance. of the National Sunday School Association of Japan was held at Mr. Doan savs that he can never Osaka this year. The new annual forget with wh~t shame and humilia- budget calls for $7,350. Prof. S. tion he heard more than once from the Imamura, a Christian educator who lips of a Japanese a reference to "so- received his training at Union Semcalled Christian America." Both inary, New York, has been elected Chinese and Japanese he found more General Secretary, and Rev. K. analytical and less receptive in their Ibuka, formerly President of Meiji attitude toward a religion which seems Gakuin, Tokyo, was elected President to have failed in exemplifying its of the Association. teachings. "There came to me on the mission field," writes Mr. Doan, "a The National Association has purdeeper impression of the value of chased 4,000 feet of appropriate mov- Christian living as an evangelistic ing picture film which they will show force than I have ever had before. in all parts of the Empire, in coopera- These people on the other side of the tion with the sixty-seven branch Sunearth must be saved by lives and not day-school Associations. The proby doctrine alone. I have 'Yet to meet ceeds will be added to the growing a man or woman saved from the su- fund needed for the erection of a perstition of paganism who had not Sunday-school building in Tokyo. been won by the example of the Christian living of another rather than by The Christian Missionary. what he taught. It is a significant fact that most of the strongest leaders Results of Kim Ik Tu's Revival in the independent Japanese churches today are disciples of two American BENEFICIAL results have fol- Christians, neither of whom was a lowed the revival meetings of missionary, technically speaking: Pastor Kim Ik Tu in Seoul. Evan- Captain Janes, a retired United gelistic meetings have been held fre- States Army officer, and President quently, Bible classes have beell well Clarke in Hokaido. attended and offerings have greatly increased. In Seoul and its suburbs Baron Suggests Golden Rule these amounted to $1,750 in cash or pledges, and $750 as follows: 200 fin- B ARON SHIBUSAWA, prominent ger rings, 200 hair pins, 20 silver Japanese business man and a watches, two gold watches, suits of Confucianist, believes that the present clothes, bridal ornaments, and other misunderstandings between America articles. With this fund the "United and Japan are due to the lack of Church Sessions of the city have demoral observance in international re- cided to employ four evangelists, two lations. American-Japanese problems men and two women, to work in the he thinks should not be entrusted to city and nearby districts. They plan politicians, since they have had their also to open reading, parlor, game and chance and only brought confusion; club rooms for the student class of the and that business men in both coun- city, with responsible Christian young tries should now be heard from in a men in charge. full and frank discussion. Korea Mission Field. "The Golden Rule is as effective in international relations," says the NORTH AMERICA Baron, "as it is between individuals, and those nations will profit most who New Way of Reaching Masses base their external policies upon moral principles." CENTRAL Presbyterian Church, Denton, Texas, of which the Rev- erend A. Reilly Copeland is pastor, has a unique way of reaching the

NEWS FRO]'[ MANY LANDS

masses with the gospel. The ministry previous year-and more than 25,000 of this church is widely extended by boys and girls were enrolled, requir- having literature bags placed in prom- ing over 2,000 teachers. inent places throughout the city, such as hotels, mills, city hall, railway sta- What is coming to be known as the tion, etc., each bag containing thirty "Chicago Plan" of promotion, organ- pockets which are filled with leaflets ization and teacher-training has been that teach educational, patriotic and successfully developed. In this plan spiritual truth. The church also has the local church is made to feel the a free book table in the vestibule of chief responsibility for the success of. the church, supplied with the best ob- the local school. The officials of de- tainable books. These are paid for by nominational headquarters rank next ' voluntary offerings from those inter- in responsibility, and supervise the ested. These bags are also placed in Bchools, and the Chicago Church Fed- railway stations along the roads lead- eration has a general secretary who as- ing out of Denton, and it is planned sists the promotion of community to extend the work as far as funds schools where two or more churches permit. cooperate, and aids in the work of teachers' training conferences. Day of Prayer for Schools Continent. T HE National Reform Association has recommended that a day in Encouraging Presbyterian Figures September be observed t:3ch year as a day of special and united prayer in T HE number of members added to behalf of the schools of America, both the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., public and private. This year the day on confession of Christian faith durwas observed on September 11th. ing the ecclesiastical year is larger than ever before in the history of the For more than seventy years the dellomination, being 122,231. The net Day of Prayer for Colleges has b~en growth also exceeds every earlier recobserved by Christian people. But ord, the total number now being 1,- while the student world in the United 692,558. The same is true proportion- States numbers not far from two hun- ately of the Southern Presbyterian dred thousand persons, there are Church, and in both churches returns about twenty millions in the common of benevolent giving, especially to schools of the nation. For every stu- missions, are unprecedented. There dent in our universities, colleges and has also been a' substantial advance in professional schools tht're are eighty the salaries paid to ministers. in our public schools. When we add the private schools which, with certain Southern Baptist Advance classes, take the place of the public schools, we have an agency which D ESPITE the depressed economic gathers under its influence the chil- situation since Southern Baptists dren of the whole people, and is one launched their 75 Million Campaign, of the strongest forces at work in total collections in cash of $25,357,- molding the charactt'r of the nation. 499.46 are reported by the headquar" ters of that organization. Confidence Christian Wark. that the full $75,000,000 will be real- ized has foundation in the fact that "Chicago Plan" for Bible Schools many of the states report larger col- lections for the second year than for I N 1920 the Chicago area had more the first, when economic conditions vacation Bible Schools and enrolled were favorable. more chilrlren than any similar region in the United States. During the More than 170 new foreign missionsummer just ended there were 200 aries have been commissioned by the such schools-thirty-six more than the Board since the campaign was inaug- urated, sixty of the number sailing in

August, 1921. Most of these workers Other conferences took place on lum- have gone to the older established mis- bennen, Mexicans, Indians, Mormons sion fields, such as China, Japan, Af- and Negroes. The last named are be- rica, Argentil).a, Uruguay and Chile. ginning to make their presence felt in On these fields large material equip- the northwest. A Negro Baptist ment has been provided in the way of church costing more than $100,000 church buildings, missionary resi- and built by Negroes almost without dences, academies, colleges, seminar- aid, is being erected in Omaha.

M ies, publishing houses, hospitals, dis-Winning a Mexican Colony pensaries, and the like. ORE than a hundred converts In 1920, Southern Baptists accept- ed responsibility for providing the within a year is the record of a non-evangelical countries of Europe lay pastor, S. J. Dominguez, who with the gospel,-Spain, Jugo-Slavia, be.gan work among Mexicans fifteen Hungary, Rumania, the Ukraine and mIles from Fresno, California, last the remainder of Southern Russia. year. There now remain in this Operations have begun in those coun- !"1;exican colony only four or five famtries, though conditions are not favor- ~ltes to whom the Catholic priest minable at present for the occupation by ISters.

foreign missionaries. The work in Meetings are held in a room scarcely southern Europe will be done largely large enou!5h to seat forty people, yet through the reinforcement of native nearly tWIce that number crowd in evangelists and institutions. to hear the missionary who has barelv Through the distribution of Bibles room to stand while he talks. The;e in the native tongue and the reinforce- is a spirit of p:–ayer among the people, ment of the native evangelists work t~ey are readmg and stUdying their has been launched in Siberia, where it BI.bles, and are endeavoring to exem- is reported there are 200,000 or more plIfy the Gospel in their lives.

Baptists already and the field iF; ripe T for missionary operations. Siberia, Educating the Indians by linking up the new mission fields in HE Presbyterian Church of Can- Southern Europe and the Near East ada began organized mission work with the older work in North China among the Indians in 1866. About gives to the Southern Baptist Foreign half the Church'g Indian work is in Mission Board a practically unbroken ~anitoba, where there are three Inchain of mission fields that encircles dIan sc~ools.. Farms are operated in the globe. In the eighteen fields occu- connectIOn WIth two ionftothaesse~titnleod rldiefer pied today there is a total population to lead the Indians of 900,000,000. of agriCUlture. In southern Saskatch- FRANK E. BURKHALTER. ewan there are several missions and boarding schools where children of BODle Missions in Northwest seven or eight from pagan homes are DR. A. W. ANTHONY, Executive trained for about ten years. The gov- Secretary of the Home Missions ernment Indian Department now calls Council, recently took part in impor- for compulsory education of Indian tant conferences in a number of cen- children. On several reserves there ters in the Northwest. At Spokane, are Indian churches with their own Washington, seven denominations elders and managers. Several use the voted for an "Every Community duplex envelope, and the spirit of lib- Service Endeavor" in 1922, such as erality is increasing. The greatest the Home Missions Council held in need in Indian work today is to follow Montana in 1919. A conference on graduates to their homes when they Alaska was held with Mr. Lopp in leave school. Otherwise they may slip Seattle and another on the Japanese back to heathen practices.

with leaders on the Pacific Coast. Presbyterian Witness.

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Work Among the "Cajuns" done for them, both physically and spiritually. They are but a little over AN ALlVIOST entirely neglected thirty years removed from heathen- mission field is that among the ism, and yet the whole village and sur- "Cajuns, " lineal descendants of the rounding country is now Christian- Arcadians who were driven from ized. The people have a deep love their Nova Scotian homes generations for God's Word and for His house. ago and settled in southern Louisiana. Few "Cajuns" speak English, but Tuberculosis is epidemic among the have their own patois, a corruption of Eskimo people, and there is a wide their ancestors' French. The great prevalence of venereal diseases. A majority can neither read nor write. new and up-to-date hospital is now They have been taught to look with being completed at Point Barrow, and suspicion and hatred on all things a graduate nurse, lVIiss Florence American, to despise the American Dakin, is now on her way to the field. public schools, and to rate all our peo- A doctor is also to go, ple as "loathed Yankees," as "canaille Americans." Superstition and LATIN AMERICA bigotry have free rein among them. Progress in Cuba For the past six years the Northern Presbyterian Church has been making CUBA has gained 50 per cent in tentative entrance to this field. Pub- population in the past twelve lic schools are being established slow- years-from 2,000,000 to 3,000,000ly but surely in various districts, and but the island is capable of supportin them the children and young peo- ing many more. About 70 per cent of ple are learning to speak English. the people are classified as white, Sunday-schools are being opened in though many of these are not pureincreasing numbers, and the people blooded Latin, or. Anglo-Saxon. The seem receptive. Their need is great. other thirty per cent are of Negro and mixed blood, with 30,000 Chinese and The Most Isolated Northern Mission a few Carib Indians in the eastern mountains. I T CAN be fairly said that there is no more isolated mission field in Economic conditions in Cuba are the world than that at Point Barrow, much disturbed on account of the Alaska. It has been called a "suburb drop in the price of sugar. With the of the North Pole." Only about five election of Alfredo Zayas to the presships touch there each year, and these idency, there is hope for reform in only in the month of August. There public service. are only four mails a year, one in the summer when the government boat The Evangelical Christians in Cuba arrives, and three in the winter, are ardent patriots, but regard the brought by dog teams. The late Arch- United States as their godmother. deacon Stuck said: "I think there The power of the currupt Catholic are no people anywhere on earth so Church is broken, and people have richly entitled to the indulgent con- largely learned to forego the expensideration of civilized man as the Es- sive commercialized service of priests kimo, for there cannot be anywhere at funerals, weddings, and even for else such brave and resolute, light- less costly christenings and masses. hearted folk, in an utterly barren land, pitting themselves against such The work of Protestant churches ferocity of wind and cQld." has been steadily going forward dur- ing the past twenty years, since Span- Among such people Rev. F. H. ish rule ended and religious liberty Spence and his wife have labored for was proclaimed. Christian mission five years, and the people have re- schools are doing a great work. Out sponded loyally to all that has been of the ranks of the present generation will come many able Christian leaders.

RICHARD lVI. VAUGLEN.

Methodist Anns in Mexico EUROPE T HE Mexico Conference of the Religions Freedom Increasing in Eu- Methodist Episcopal Church has set for itself the following goal for its rope local Centenary: 15,000 souls for Christ, 200 young people preparing JUST as the world seems moving tofor definite Christian service, a mil- ward prohibition, a mass movelion pesos ($500,000) for self-support, ment toward Protestantism seems to 50 per cent of the members pledged to hayc set in the world over. Possibly pray daily, and 20 per cent pledged it is the concomitant of the struggfe for political liberty: The sweep of the as tithers. To attain such a goal, in a movement is seen in Poland, Lithuland priest-ridden and fanatical for ania, Czecho-Slovakia, Austria, Italy four centuries, terrorized by bandits and Greece; and also among the forfor a decade, needs more than human eign born in America there is a growstrength. Mexican Methodists know ing desire for the open Bible. Here this. Two hundred and twenty-five are some of the high lights of the prayer classes, enrolling more than 50 movement in Europe. per cent of the entire church membership, are meeting weekly to ask divine The new Constitution of Poland has blessing on the work. In Mexico City been revised so that a Protestant may alone there are sixty different places where weekly prayer meetings are now hold the office of President. Aiheld. bania has requested the Methodist The results so far have been: in Church to take over the administra- 1919,1,100 new members added to the tion or her school system. Lithuania Methodist Episcopal constituency; in has signified her willingness to have 1920, 1,900. Eight hundred and the principles of evangelical Chrisninety-two members have become tith- tianity taught in her national univerers ; 1,860 are pledged for daily pray- sities. Colporteurs in Greece cannot supply the eager demand for Bibles; ers. One hundred young people are while in Bohemia the current has asin preparation for life service as sumed the largest proportions, the preachers and teachers. Prague district alone recording 100,- 000 defections from Catholicism with- Missionary News. in the space of two weeks.

The Continent.

Pioneer Work in Brazil Russian Girls in Constantinople T HE first woman missionary to T HE American College for Girls in South America, Miss Martha Constantinople, which was able to Watts, was sent by the Methodist keep its doors open throughout the Episcopal Church, South, in 1881. war, is now being affected by Russian Miss Watts opened a school in a rent- emigration. Great numbers of the ed room, and for months had only one well-to-do middle class families in pupil but her patience and unwaver- Russia, fearing the Soviet regime, ing purpose laid the foundation for have fled from their homes and finalthe girls' college now in operation, ly reached Constantinople. The aland also for the work the Methodist most invariable desire is to place their Board is doing with its thirty-two mis- daughters in the American College. sionaries and forty-five Brazilian Eighty applications received were workers, and with its ten schoolR, rep- from young women well prepared for resenting a value of more than $300,- college entrance and who could speak 000. The methods and spirit of her English. Unhappily, the college has school have been a model for the pub- been able to admit only twenty of this lic school system of Brazil. number. General Wrangel has inter- ested himself in these young women, The Lutheran. and is making effort to find some

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

means of enabling them to complete Africa's choice districts, and native their education. population restored to vast areas.

AFRIOA OBITUARY Medical Research in Africa Dr. Stevens of Japan RESEARCH to recover some of the DR. E. S. STEVENS, pioneer mis- lost arts of gathering and prepar- sionary of the Disciples' Church, ing medicinal herbs as practiced by died in Hollywood, Cal., in June. Dr. natives of an earlier day might startle Stevens went to Japan in the early the scientific world and advance the days of the Disciples' Mission, but medical profession. Many valuable was obliged to return in 1908 because herbs were used effectively in South of failing health. He spent three and Central Africa before the natives years in Tokyo and twelve in the came to depend upon the witch doc- northern district around Akita. tor, who found it easier to practicc upon their superstition than to pre- Dr. Judson Swift of New York pare to herbs, according to Mrs. C. J. Stauffacher, of the Methodist Mission, D R. JUDSON SWIFT, General Portuguese East Africa. It is claimed Secretary Emeritus of the Amerthat the Africans have a drug that far ican Tract Society, died in New York excels modern curative measures in City, August 19. Illness and advancthe treatment of venereal diseases, and ing age compelled him to resign from they assert that leprosy has been active service in June, after more than cured many years ago. It is difficult, a quarter of a century connection with however, to get this knowledge from the Tract Society. Dr. Swift was a them, as a superstitious fear exists faithful worker and a lovable characthat the spirits of the dead will trou- ter. ble them if they yield up their secrets. Dr. Olark of Prague I nhamballe Advocate. REV. ALBERT W. CLARK, D.D., New Treatment for Sleeping Sickness founder of the American Board Mission in what is now Czecho-Slov- T HAT sleeping sickness can be akia, died of heart failure in Boston cured appears to have been dem- on June 7. He was born in Georgia, onstrated before the Society of Trop- Vt., in 1842, was educated at the Uniical Medicine and Hygiene. This dis- versity of Vermont and Hartford ease, which has long been endemic in Theological Seminary, and became a West Africa, was conveyed north of pioneer missionary to Austria in 1872, the equator about twenty-five years locating first in Prague. Persecution ago, and soon was causing enormous compelled him to remove to Innsbruck loss of life. From Uganda it spread and later to Gratz, but after ten years into Nyasaland and Rhodesia, taking he returned to Prague, where he made an appalling toll of human life. his headquarters until all Americans were forced to withdraw in 1918. By a new method of injecting the drug, salvarsan, into the patient's The record of his work is remarkblood, and after a short interval draw- able. Scores of churches were ing blood and injecting it into the founded and supported; thousands of cerebro-spinal :fluid, fifty-six patients Bibles were circulated and explained; have thus far been treated, and of a branch of the Y. M. C. A. was legally these, fifty are alive and well, four are organized and a building secured, dead from other causes and two, treat- which is still in use by the Y. M. C. A. ed in the late stages of sleeping sick- and a branch of the mission. Although ness, have died. These results seem forbidden many times to exercise his to warrant the hope that a deadly missionary functions. peril may be removed from some of

MISSIONAl~Y UBRAR'Y

John Smith Moffat, C.M.G.) Missionary. By to educational policies prevented suc- Robert U. Moffat, C.M.G. Illus. pp. xx, cess there. Work near the Zambesi, 388. $8. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. whither Livingstone called his broth- 1921. er-in-Iaw, was then next to impossible and hence was given up. A tem- The son and biographer of Robert porary position on the border of the and Mary Moffat and the brother-in- Kalahari Desert, where he greatly inlaw of the even more illustrious Afri- fluenced the famous King Khama, can missionary, David Livingstone, was more fruitful, though health concould hardly hope to equal those fa- ditions forbade his wife from remainmous "three mighties" of the Dark ing there. In a word, his pronounced Continent. Yet his son has given us views as to missionary method and naa most interesting memoir, interweav- tive policies at a time when missioning the story of pioneer days in a des- aries, not native to the soil and not ert wild, made to blossom by the irri- inheritors of the traditions of his fagation works of his grandfather, with ther, strenuously opposed them and the experiences there and in England, him, made his twenty-two years of where his father spent eight years in missionary service of little moment. preparation for missionary work. Its record here is a Jeremiad. After 'an almost fruitless twenty-two years as a missionary, there followed sixteen years of government service, As to the sixteen years in govern- in which he was balked so often by of- ment service, his biographer says: "It ficials who had less sympathy for the may appear to some that its history Negro and desire for his uplift than would tend to indicate on his part a they had lust for his lands and mln- spirit of wilful bellicosity and can- eral wealth. Finally there came twen- tankerousness; for wherever he ap- ty-two years of free service-as the peared, his presence, like that of the advocate for the African and as a stormy petrel, heralded the coming preacher to whites and blacks alike. tempest. And yet, strange as it may Here are glimpses of pioneer life seem, he was in reality the most peace- spent in long ox-wagon journeys, of loving of men, and the conflicts in perils among wild men and dangerous which he became embroiled offer a sad beasts, all modestly narrated by one commentary on the standards of honor who knew them from babyhood. Here that too often rule in official circles. "

is first hand information on the early The final stadium of twenty-two political history of South Africa from years reveals perhaps the best side of a man who was too righteous to be an the man. As preacher among whites official when heartless Boers and and Negroes, as advocate and de- British of the Cecil Rhodes type were fender of the black man, as pleader rivals in state matters. Here, also, before the bar of public opinion in we find the fine picture of a man who South Africa and in England, he is an had inherited godliness and a sym- example to be emulated. During this pathy for the depressed races and who period especially, like a missionary labored in season-and out of season Cecil Rhodes, his voice and life per- often-for their uplift-another Bish- petually declared to the Church, op Colenso and Miss Colenso. " Your hinterland is there!" Com- With his intimate knowledge of paring the two men, his son writes: Kuruman, his birthplace, it might "Under the shadow of Table Moun- seem that there should have been his tain (outside Cape Town), the curious sole field and work; but dissension as stranger may note a humble grave, 816 where, beside his loved wife, sleeps a story of absorbing interest, but will one who, inspired by other-may we be especially helpful to pastors, stusay higher ?-motives, helped to blaze dents and to any who are tempted to a trail to that far-off hinterland when give up their faith in Christ and the Rhodes was yet a child. In so doing he sought not wealth, not sovereignty Bible because of the tendencies of deexcept that of peace, truth and jus- structive criticism. Mr. Kanamori tice. " The reading of this memoir cannot fail to interest the reader in has led thousands into the Christian :Missions, in politics, in a depressE'd life through h!is "Three-hour Serand grievously wronged race whose mon." Jeremiah John Moffat was. Immigration and the Future. By Frances The Arabian Prophet. A life of Molmmmed Kellor. 8vo. 276 pp. $2.00 net. George from Chinese sources. Translated from H. Doran Company, New York. 1920. the Chinese work of Liu Chai Lien by Isaac Mason. Illustrated. Commercial In the past the American gov- Press, Limited, of Shanghai. $2.00. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1921. ernment has been somewhat careless This book is doubly interesting to a in the regulation of European immistudent of Moslem lore. It reveals the altogether fanciful character of gration. While there have been the Prophet and the gross falsifications of history that are served up as restrictions from the standpoint of truth to his followers. It also shows to what extent the biography of Mo- poverty, illiteracy and disease, little hammed must be revised for the consumption of Chinese readers, where care has been taken to prevent the enschooling in Chinese ethics would make offensive some of the acts of the trance of political anarchists, those of Prophet himself which are accepted without qualms by the Arabs. Three low moral standards, and those of valuable appendices are added, dealing with different questions regarding filthy physical and moral habits and Mohammedans in China. ideals. – Kanamori's Life Story. By himself. 12mo., 112 pp., $1.25. The Sunday Miss Kellor surveys the complicated School Times, Philadelphia, 1921. problem of immigration especially in The stories of such men as Ding li its bearing on the industrial situation Mei of China, Boon Itt of Siam, Sadhu Sundar Singh of India, King in America, and on political agitation. Khama of Africa and Paul Kanamori of Japan show'more clearly than any We should also consider its relation to verbal argument that the GospE'1 of moral health, and religious standards Christ is the power of God unto salvation, in every land and in people of and customs. Jews seek here a haven, every race. and then attempt to destroy the Chris- Paul Kanamori has had a remarkable history, and is today doing a tian Sabbath; Bolshevists come and wonderful work. He was converted under Captain Janes in Japan about foment political and industrial strife; fifty years ago, and tells in a simple, straightforward way the story of his those of various nationalities enter the early Christian life, his backsliding due to rationalism, his return and open door, and then disturb political his subsequent work. It is not only relations with countries to which they are unfriendly.

Since the war, the government has proposed certain legislation which will limit immigration and correct some of the evils of a door that is open to receive all comers too indiscrimi- nately.

11iss Kellor reports many perti- nent facts, and makes some important observations and excellent suggestions as to immigration.

A striking illustration is given to show the line of argument used to make radical Bolshevists in America on the ground that "no job is safe under capitalism, therefore capitalism should be abolished by direct action, and the control given to labor. " A LETTER FROM PETROGRAD, RUSSIA The following letter was recently sent to Mr. G. P. Raud, General Director of the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, from Mr. Prochanoff, who was put in prison in Tver, Russia, in May. He is now out of prison by God's grace in answer to prayer and is writing from Petrograd, Soviet Russia. He is the leader and the chairman of All Russian Evangelical Christian work in Russia. The General Director has been cooperating with him in Christian work in Russia for many years.

PETROGRAD, SOVIET RUSSIA, July 12, 1921. MR. G. P. RAuD, Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y., C. S. A.

My DEAR BROTHER RAUD: Your letter of 28th May reached me safely. Several weeks ago I sent you a letter and I hope that you have received same. I am very glad to learn that you have founded the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society for providing us with Bibles and New Testaments. We want millions of them.

l'0 greater service can be rendered to our Russian people than sending to us the necessary quantity of sacred books. There is a great thirst for the Gospel truth among our people at the present time. Ve are quite powerless to satisfy all the demands for Bibles and New Testaments. What a scarcity is-you may judge from the fact that in some places a congregation of one hundred members has one Bible.

If you have Bibles and Testaments at the present time please send them at the address :—. They have the permission by the Soviet Government to forward the books to Petrograd.

Besides Bibles and New Testaments there is a great lack of hymn books. You know that in Russia the most popular hymn book universally used is "Spiritual Hymns," consisting of five sections.

Beside that I composed a hymn book of my own original songs, consisting of 200 hymns. These hymn books are quite out of print. Demands come to us daily from all sides of the vast country. In some places the whole churches have only one hymn book. Can you organize to print these hymn books in a great quantity and to send us here at the above address? You know t!1e importance of hymns for the spiritual life and we wiII appreciate your efforts. Please write me at once. If you can undertake printing these books, I will send you the text and you will proceed.

If you succeed in printing these boob and sending us the books with Bibles (millions of Bibles and New Testaments) it will be the greatest service that has ever been rendered a nation in the world.

If we had now a million of pocket Bibles and a million of New Testaments and a million of hymn books we would be very soon the witness of the greatest spiritual awakening in the world.

Thank you very much for the expression of your sympathy with the great trial which I experienced by God's will. (His wife succumbed to typhus and starvation last year.) God is blessing the work of our cooperation. Ve have much joy. May God bless your efforts.

Yours in Christ's love, (Signed) I. S. PROCHANOFF.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY R~VIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Bible Famine in Russia.

Many of our friends, no doubt, will be surprised to find that only a very few Bibles have been printed in the Russian language.

Bible Societies in all countries in 120 years have printed altogether less than 350,000 Russian Bibles.

This very small number of approximately 350,000 Bibles has been the only available supply for Russian-speaking people in Russia for 120 years.

How could these 350,000 Bibles meet the need of 300 million Russian people living now and during the past 120 years?

As you give these appalling facts an opportunity to work in your heart, and read in this latest letter from Russia of the great need will you not join us in prayer for our Bible Printing Plant? Pray that God will send very soon the needed money, about $50,000.

A Printing Plant established on the field, perhaps in Finland, with perfect safety would enable us to produce three Bibles there for the cost of one in this country. By means of the Printing Plant we can begin to supply at once these hungry millions in Russia.

An additional urgent need exists.

Over 200 evangelists and Bible teachers, active in Russia and Ukraine before the tevolution, are now in extreme need.

'e are supporting today over 30 workers on our field, but- The existence of experienced native preachers among 250,000,000 people presents one of the greatest opportunities for the evangelization' of millions untouched by the Gospel.

One of these preachers may be supported for $50 a month ($600 a year). Contribtions may be sent to the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., U. S. A.

Our Canadian Office:-Canadian friends may send contributions to the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, Room 630. 67 Yonge Street (Bank of Hamilton Bldg.), Toronto. Ontario.

Read our monthly magazine-The Russian Harvest Field-for stirring news from the field.

RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York To provide with Bibles and Christian literature; to evangelize in this generation-Rzissia, Ukraine, Roumania, Bulgaria, lugo- Sla'via, Czecho-SloV'akia, Greece, Galicia, Afghanistan,-1n all over 250,000,000 people including 9,000,000 I ews.

G. P. RAUD, Director Secretary General; COL. E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer.

GEORGE C. HOWES 'WILLIAM PHILLIPS HALL GUSTAV ENSS HARRY D. MITCHELL HOW-i.RD A. KELLY MARK A. MATTHEWS WILLIAM L. PETTINGILL J. DAVID BURRELL HON. S. P. SPENCER EDGAR W. WORK DON O. SHELTON SIDNEY T. SMITH A. C. GAEBEI.EIN W. LEON TUCKER GEORGE W. CARTER THOMAS E: STEPHENS JOHN WILI.rS BAER CHARLES E. GREMMEI.S OSCAR RIXSON AI.WYN BALI., JR. GOVE G. JOHNSON HORACE L. DAY Please mention THlt MISSIONARY REVIEW 0:1" THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

How might it be done? but, How has

it been successfully done? is the test·question that determines whether an article on meth. Montgomery Ward &Co. ods of work shall be published in MISSIONARY BUREAU The Times does not offer its readers theory, but suc- Chicago, U. S. A. cessful practice. has made a specialty of service to Mis- It is in touch wiTh the most successful and conse- sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 crated workers throughout N"orth America and the years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad. world. to share with its readers the very cream of their Iy furnish information, and assist you in best methods. In almost every issue such successful assembling, packing, and shipping your methods are described. overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload HQuestion Boxes for Sunday-School Workers . ., freight rates. Before planning your Several Sunday-school experts conduct "Question overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Boxes~' in the Times, to which readers may send their SIONARY CIRCULAR and large practical questions and receive, in print, skilled couo- CATALOGUE of general merchandise sel in reply, These Question Boxes cover general sent free with Sunday-school work. TeacherTraining, Home Depart- ment, Elementary Teachers' questions. Adult Bible PRICES GREATLY REDUCED Class work. and the like. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. World- Wide SundaY-School News is gleaned from On many items our 1921 prices are more the entire world and brought together in a department than one-third below I920 catalogue of unusual and picturesque interest. prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality Object Lessons for Youn, People will have special merchandise. prominence during ]922. showing superintendents and teachers how to grip the attention and drive truth We guarantee safe delivery of home unforgettably. our merchandise Parents' Problems. in the field of home life and child training. will be taken up by special articles from Anywhere in the World. experienced. consecrated parents and students of child life. A Question Box also will be a clearing I house of such information. Do You Pri.ze OfFers, made by The Sunday School Times Know Something for the best articles on practical topics. have frequently brought forth succe~sful method material for which I interesting-some item of missionthousands of readers have been .grateful. During 1922 ary news that would interest the following Prize Contests will be conducted by others? The Times: Have You How I Prepare My Lesson for Teaching Photographs How I Teach the Lea80n in Class I illustrating some home or foreign What Makes a Good ('ounly Convention? missionary work or events which you feel would interest Missionary What the Convention Did for Our School Review readers.

How We Won and Held a Large Attendance Will You Test It-Right Now?

Not only for YOQrself~do that. anyway but why not send it to a few friends? Vhy not speak at once to some of your fellow workers in th". Sunday-school. and let them know that they too can have for 10 weeks for 25 cents? OLIr "Get Acquainted" $1.00 Will Be Paid offer which thousands have accepted. for each news item and photo- And this means receiving every 7irek for c,~;()…… graph accepted by the Review. The senders of photographs will HI weeks the best work of a dozen be given credit for those published. i~~~hi~:~fcA::!ilt~t~~n!~i~nS!111~.and ~ '},~ 17 Unused photos will be returned ~r~:~~~~i~h~r~~~tcI~~'ofith' ~~vJ'''o sUN6fi on request. Send now to 0~ SCHOOL TIMES absolutely vital concern COMPANY NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. to the Christian of to- /"t; Missionary Review of the World cft<> daY. This coupon 8' ·1031 WalnutSt..l'llila. 156 Fifth Ave., New York is f?r your con. For the 25 c.mts enclosed vemence. ~o.",,(f; Ti~::Sf~:;~~:eek~~~day School .~o.tr.'f.:""'"d'i Name …….. _………………… .

0'" Address …….•………… _……. _…….. .

Please mention THE; MISSIONARY R£vI}~W OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

MORAL

Confidence is the basis of all business.

When you invest in stocks, bonds or mortgages, you consider not only intrinsic value, but MORAL RISK.

When you accept Annuity Agreements of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards of the Methodist Episco- pal Church, you not only accept an' obligation of intrinsic value, but one with NO moral risk.

The ret~rns from them are certain and sure.

For full information write to GeorgeM. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions, 150 Fifth Avenue New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mission~ and Chur~h Extension, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

TEXTS FOR WINTER CLASSES Fundamentals for Daily Living How to Use the Bible By Robert SeBec. Smith By L. Wendell Filield A text book for students. Some of the chapter headings A book which should be read by those who think they know how to use it as well as by those who have doubts are: ThinkinR" and Living. about its value as a guide for present day living, It is not Fatherhood of God. a technicaL heavy document but an interesting, very read· Faith: the Key to .' bundant LivioJ:!. able discussion written especial[y as a study for inter· Love: the Supreme Motive of Life. mediate g!"oups.

The Power of the Holy Spirit. Price. cloth. 95cents: paper. 55 cents Price, cloth, $1.50; paper, $1.00 Paul the Conqueror The Untried Door By Mary Redington ElY'

By R.ichard Roberta The storr of Paul's life of conquest; conquest of his early training; heritage and environment in the moment of reve- To those looking for a book on the present social problems lation on the Damascus road. and the conquest ofendic$s writtcn.from the religious point of view, we recommend hardshios and opposltion in the long Years of establishing this book, as Dr. Roberts has vital knowledge of the pres- the church. t"ot social problems and a wide familiarity with types of Christian thinking. He reduces the situation to its basic Price~ boards. 75 cents; paper. 50 cents principles and puts the solution llP to the individllal who for the most part has tried. not Christianity. but an inherited system of Christian thought Price, $1.50 A Significant book for all who are Interested in the Peoples of the WorId THE FOLK SONGS OF MANY PEOPLES 'By Florence Hudson Botsford Durin2" her frequent visits abroad Florence Hu:ison Botsford has been gathering these songs. Herbook con- tains the music jotted down often 00 old scraps of paper at some. village festival: the words in the originat tongue: and translations of these words into EOj;flish poetry by such artists as Edna St. Vincent Millay. Edgar Lee Masters. Margaret Widdemer. Jacob Robbins.

V(}L I-JUST OUT-Price. paper;$2,75; cloth, $325 Contains 145 songs of the Balkan. Baltic and Slavic peoples.

Book.hop. THE WOMANS PRESS 600 Lexington Ave. E",erywbere or New York City Please mention THl~ MISSIONARY RltVIl.l;W OF T HJt WOkLD in writing to advertisers. JEWISH GHBO A ~arterly Magazine Published by the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, u. s: A.

156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. JOHN STUART CONNING, Editor Will /eeep you informed concerning movements among the Jews in this time of change.

Will answer your questions about the condition of the Jews in the United States.

Will tell you what is being done for their evangeliza- tion, and the results of the work.

Yearly Subscription Single Number . 50 Cents 15 Cents Please mention THE MISSIOrMRY Rtvntw OJl' 'tHt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1919

Laymen's Cou.ncil

THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Ediwr.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-THE WILLIAM BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPITAL IN CHINA SIGNS OF THE TIMES . 81 THE NEW CHURCH MISSIONARY AU,IANCE SOCIAL REFORM IN PORTO RICO HOPE FOR CHINESil hLITERATES A JEWISH AMERICAN CONGRESS THE MISSIONARIES 'I'o REJUlENA'I'E TURKEY EDITORIAL COMMENT . 87 THE HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFJiRENCES THE Y. M. C. A. UNDER FIRE CHINA AND 'I'HE VA'I'ICAN CHINA, WORLD DEMOCRACY AND MISSIONS By PROF. W. REGINALD WHEE1;ER 91 An illuminating article by the author of "China m,d the World War," a professor in Hangchow Christian College, showing what has been the in- fluence of the war on China, alld the consideration this republic should have at the Peace Conference.

THE WAR'S CONTRIBUTION TO CHRISTIAN UNITY By PROF. WM. ADAMS BROWN, D. D. 97 A clear and inspiring statement of the influence of the war in bringing about a closer cooperation between the various denominations.

AFRICAN RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THE WAR. . By JOHN H. HARRIS 103 Author of "Dawn in Darkest Africa," an authority on social and moral questions in Africa, who "eviews the steps that should ve taken to develop Africa with the re-establishment of peace.

SALT AND ITS SAVOR IN CHINA. . By REV. CHARLES E. SCoTT 109 One of the most realistic writers on China describes the faithfulness of Chinese Christians under persecution, not only in BO!rer days but today.

THE WILLIAM BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPITAL IN CHINA By GEORGE E. KING, M. D. 115 THE MIAU MEN OF CHINA. . By J. FRANKLIN KELLY, M. D. 118 ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN LATIN AMERICA. By REV. S. G. INMAN 119 THE OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS TO THE JEWS . By REv. S. B. ROHOI,D 123 SHALL CHINA HAVE AN ALPHABET? . By PROF. H. P. BEACH 127 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT . . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 131 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. W. H. FARMER 137 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY – . 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copynghted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter. at the post office at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY.

ROllER'!' E. SPEER, President DEI,AVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President WAI,TER McDoUGAI,I" Treasurer EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT THE REVIEW AND THE Him in intercession that the Holy UNITED CAMPAIGN Spirit may impart His shower of blessing there. The 'News from For many years the REVIEW has Many Lands' in the REVIEW has been consistently stood for cooperative ef- an aid to me. Many difficulties in fort in missionary work at home and the way of suffering Love and Judgabroad. We have sought to present ment have been cleared up. I have the world as a whole, with its needs found much use to be made of the and open doors for the Gospel of Imprecatory Psalms." . Christ. We have opposed overlapping, waste of energy and money by Is not this a practical suggestion failure to develop a unified program of great value to other readers? and to employ the methods which Many are using the magazine as a have been found most successful by prayer calendar. various Boards. We have sought to bring the Home and Foreign mis- *** sionary campaigns together into one harmonious effort to evangelize the WHAT ARE "FELLOWSHIP world, and we have consistently ad- SUBSCRIPTIONS !" vocated the necessity of members of each denomination knowing the work The workers of a Chinese Mission of other organizations. write to us that they keenly feel the need for the REVIEW in their Today a united campaign for edu- work. Having no funds available cation and achievement is seriously they have appealed to us to send the proposed by the Home and Foreign magazine to their Reading Room. Mission Boards, and the REVIEW is This would mean that they would planning to cooperate energetically be reached with the message of the in such a campaign. The coming REVIEW, but here is our dilemma, numbers will report more thoroughly. we have many similar requests and than ever the salient facts, and show have no funds available for this the progress and the methods that good work. It is with very sincere are approved by the leaders of all regret that we express our inability evangelical churches. If you and to comply with these worthy appeals, your friends could ever afford to be and we have thought that perhaps without the REVIEW, you cannot af- REVIEW readers may be glad to help ford to do so in the months to come. if they understand the situation.

*** Vill you be a: friend to some one unable to subscribe, but who would THE REVIEW AS A PRAYER value the REVIEW as you do? The monthly visits will bring a twelve- CALENDAR fold blessing, and will carry their message of Christian fellowship. A missionary in Sivas, Turkey, Each Fellowship Subscription costs writes: "When I was laid aside by only $2.50 a year. Address the Cirsevere illness in 1913 from active culation Manager, in care of THE missionary service in Turkey, as MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, strength by the dear Lord's blessing 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. came back to me, I commenced a work of intercession which rapidly THE ANNUAL MEETING increased in 'detail and the joy of the service. It was to isolate the Risen The Annual meeting of the MIS- Lord with the various mission sta- SIONARY REVIEW Publishing Co. will tions separately, and by a careful be held in the Assembly Room of the study of the Word to' get down as Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misdeeply as possible into just what sions 156 Fifth Ave., New York, at He wants of them; then to rise with 3 p. m. Dr. Robert E. Speer will speak and reports will be presented. of the New Era Movement The Laymen's Council completes the organization of the New Era Move- ment. In addition to the Council the representation consists of committees from General Assembly Executive Commission Ten Boards and Agencies Women's Boards Church-at-Large The executive officers of the movement include the Moderator and Stated Clerk of General Assembly. The executive committee includes the executive officers and representatives of component organizations.

THE LAYMEN'S COUNCIL CONSISTS OF THE FOLLOWING REPRESENTATIVE PRESBYTERIANS Henry P. Crowell, Chairman, Chicago. William Livingston, Detroit, Mich.

Han. ThomasR. Marshall, Washington, D. C. Henry Leland, Detroit, Mich.

Gov. Charles S. Whitman, Albany, N. Y. Emory W. Clark, Detroit, Mich.

Gov. James P. Goodrich, Indianapolis, Ind. Francis S. Phraner, Summit, N. J.

John T. Manson, New Haven, Conn. Cyrus H. McCormicl.., Chicago. 1- B. Forgan, Chicago. Alexander R. Nicol, New York City.

Edwin M. Bulkley, New York City. John V. Farwell, Chicago.

Arthur Curtiss James, New York City. Frank J. Loesch, Chicago.

James H. Post, New York City. Robert J obnston, St. Louis, Mo.

James N. Jarvie, New York City. James B. Welcb, Kansas City, Mo.

Alba B. Johnson, Philadelphia. Nelson H. Loomis, Omaha, Neb.

John Wanamaker, Philadelphia. D. D. Dayton, Minneapolis, Minn.

Charles L. Huston, Coatesville, Pa. John Porter, Spokane, Wash.

Robert Garrett, Baltimore, Md. William M. Ladd, Portland, Ore.

., A. H. Whitford, Buffalo, N. Y. Robert Dollar, San Rafael, Cal W. A. Rogers, Buffalo, N Y. A. H. Jobnson, San Francisco, Cal. D. S. Alexander, Buffalo, N. Y. John Willis Baer, Pasadena, Cal.

William A. Harbison, Pittsburgh. D. B. Gamble, Pasadena, Cal.

Wilson A. Shaw, Pittsburgh. E. R. Brown, Dallas, Texas.

James G. McNary, EI Paso, Texas. Wilbur P. Manley, Sioux City, Iowa.

Sereno P. Fenn, Cleveland, Ohio.

The Council, though an advisory body, has already taken a very active part in the operation of the New Era Movement. It held its first meeting at general offices (I56 Fifth Avenue, New York) November 19, with a representa- tive attendance and perfected certain plans and made other recommendations which vitally affect the stability of the movement.

. THE NEW ERA MOVEMENT, of the Prwb;yterlan Ohurch ID the U. S. A..

166 FIUh Avcmue, No York.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY lbcVICW o~ THC WOR~D in writing to advertisers Important Items of news from the present 'Iumber of the ~VIJlW. suitable for use on Church Calendars and in Missionary Meetings 1. A Woman's Police Reserve Corps has been formed in Porto Rico to assist in a "Clean Up Campaign" on the whole Island. "Four Minute Men" are busy rais- ing a fund to initiate industrial work for the women rounded up in the Courts. (See page 81) 2. Mohammedanism seems to be breaking down in North Africa. Seven thousand miles of railways, irrigation and military discipline promise to make the land of Carthage again a factor in world civilization. (See page 83) 3. A Chinese student, returning from America after having received the degree of Ph. D. was faced with the alternatives of using his education to make a for- tune or to accept a meager salary in Christian service. He chose the latter because his father, mother, brother and sister chose death rather than deny their faith at the time of the Boxer outbreak. (See page 91) 4. The solution of all material reconstruction in Africa is a land solution, and public opinion is beginning to realize that oppression practiced upon the child races of' the world is an unerring boomerang. (See page 103) S. The sufferings which came upon the Chinese Christians in 1900 were greater only in degree than which today are often visited upon those who boldly come out and confess Christ. The tricks and devices of fellow-villagers to humiliate and torture a Christian neighbor are numberless. (See page 109) 6. San Marcos University in Lima, Peru, founded in 1551 and therefore the oldest university in America, has recently done the unprecedented thing of conferring the degree of Doctor of Letters on John A. Mackay, a young Scotch mission- ary. (See page 119) 7. The El Mercurio of Valparaiso, one of the leading dailies of South America, had the chapter on Chile from the Report of Protestant Missions in Latin America translated and printed in its entirety, in spite of the former conservative policy of the. editor not to deal in any way with Protestant missions. (See page 119) 8. A Confucian teacher in a private school of Tientsin, China, brought his entire school with twenty-five students under the control of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, introduced the mission curriculum and is teachinj;( at $6 a month. (See page 142) 9. In 1916, tile number of children working in factories in India was 15,780. A more universal enlightenment will do away with economic serfdom for little children, and as a measure in this direction the Methodist missionary leaders will place thirteen hundred more teachers in the India field. (See page 146)

• HAWAII Hospital in

A MAP OF THE CONTENTS …

OUR VIEW OF THE WORLD IN THIS NUMBER .

L£ADING ARTICLES AND EDITOIUA1.5 AREJNPlCATED BY TlTI.£S TKE HUMBER or NE.WS rrEMS ON EA.CH cOUNTRY IS JNltICA.TED • BY AJtMIC NUMERAlS

OF A YOUNG MAN'S CONTRIBUTION TOWARD CHINA'S

General View of the William Borden Memorial Hospital. in Kansuh, Western China. The central block with the Men's In-patient Department is at the left and Women's Department at the right. The two doctor's houses are between. The Yellow River is in the foreground.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. FEBRUARY, 1919 NIlMBIlK XLII Two SIGNS OF nm TIlvlES A NEW INTER-CHURCH MISSIONARY ALLIANCE C AN the Protestant churches of North .America do team work~ Is the church able to furnish a leadership for peace as clear- visioned and courageous as the leadership the nations have furnished for war ~ Have the churches of Christ as much in common as the nations that have fought against autocracyT If so, will they move forward under a unified command, consenting for the sake of their cause to sink minor differences, and merge their resources in a mighty, sustained and united drive for humanity and the Kingdom of God on earth 1 Has the time come to project Christ's work on a world scale? Is it possible to finance peace as thoroughly as we have financed wad Has the hour struck which challenges the Church to its supreme effort to redeem the world'

These were some of the questions which were considered in the Conferences of Representatives of Home and Foreign Mission Boards, when one hundred and fifty men alid women gathered in New York on.December 17th in response to the invitation sent out by the Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States.

At the conclusion of the discussion the following resolutions were unanimously adopted: "Moved, that it be the sense of this meeting that there should be a united campaign in behalf of the missionary and benevolent work of the evangelical churches· of North America, as represented by their organized national boards or agencies and such affiliated interdenominational agencies as it may be found wise to include after further conference.

"Moved, that the chair appoint a committee of fifteen, of which the chair shall be one, for the purpose of preparing a plan, to be il

submitted. to the Home Missions Council and the Foreign Missions Conference in -January, 1919.

"Moved, that this committee be requested to arrange if possible for a joint meeting of the Home Missions Council and the Foreign Missions Conference and such other agencies as would naturally be involved, when a plan as presented by this committee and revised by the conference may be submitted for final approvaL"

This movement may mean a new era for the Church, and if for the Church, certainly for the world. The restraints of autocratic government have been shattered; but if civilization is to be rebuilt, nobler restraints must take their place. Men must acquire selfcontrol, and individuals and nations must be led to relate themselves in terms of the Golden Rule. Only thus can. we hope for a better world.

What does this mean but that the Church and its message are absolutely essential to the new orded There can be no permane~t peace unless men obey the law of good-will. This means that the Church faces its biggest opportunity. If it is to meet the hour, it must project its work on a larger scale than any it has yet attempted. The clock has struck for the Church of God. Can she campaign on a world scale 1 Will she take her eyes off the past and look toward the moruing7 Will she be intenntiomJ and cosmopolitan, or provincial and sectarian 7 Have the Protestant churches of North America enough statesmanship among their l(>aders today to create an alli:mce to save civilization and establish the Kingdom?

HOPE FOR CHINESE ILLITERATES T IE most difficult language in the world to read and write is probably the Chinese. Its words are all of one syllable, and in the Mandarin, which is the spoken language throughout all but the three southeastern provinces, there are only about four hun- dred and fifty sounds to represent the forty or fifty thousand chaJ;- acters in the dictionary. Each sound, therefore, represents many different words. An educated man must be able to read and write from four to six thousand words, and, as China has had no alphabet, the form of each word must be learned separately. 'fheir compon- ent parts often suggest, but are no adequate guide as to the pro- nunciation or the meaning of words. .

Missionary educators, who have had long expf'rienee in China, estimate that to learn to read and write their mother tongue con- stitutes a handicap of not less than two years' time in the education of all Chinese boys and girls. In a nation where the struggle for the mere necessities of existence is so exacting, it is, therefore, not strange that the great mass of the people are unable to read and write. This illiteracy constitutes one of the most serious problems

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

which face the Christian movement in China. Protestant missionaries have from the beginning laid great stress on education and have done their best to teach all Christians and enquirers to read the Bible. Nevertheless in China as a whole, probably one-half of the Christian constituency cannot read even the simpler parts of the Bible with understanding. It is pathetic to see men and women, who, after years of painstaking effort have learned to pronounce correctly the sounds of the words, fail to understand the meaning of what they have read.

Now a new era seems to be dawning, since we are told the astounding fact that an illiterate adult of average intelligence can learn to read with fluency and understanding in three or four weeks! In many parts of North China missionaries have -seen this miracle with their own eyes in hundreds of cases. A man walks into the London Missionary Society Hospital at Psangtsangchow for an operation. While he Jies on his cot recovering from the disease, an evangelist teaches him to read the Bible by means of a new system of writing, and 10, in three weeks' time this man, who was unable to read a line when he entered the hospital, walks out, not only cured of his disease, but able to read with ease anything in the Gospel that has been given him to take home!

An aged woman long past the years when there seems any hope of her ever being able to learn to rC'ad, becomes interested in Christianity and joins an enquirer's class in the neighboring mission station. Day by day a part of the instruction consists in teaching her to read this new system, and a few weeks later when she rpturns to her village, home she is the wonder and admiration of all, because she, too, is able to read intelligently from the little books which she has carried back with her.

This miracle that is now witnessed all over China is made possible by the invention of a system of phonetic writing adopted a few years ago by the Chinese Government Boarn of Education. Their system is composed of some twenty-four initials, twelve finaJs, and three medial vowel sounds. The symbols which are easily learned. resemble parts of Chinese characters, and are written in vertical columns. The symbols always have the same sound and any word in the language can thus be written by means of an initial and a final with or without a connecting vowel. Teachers can master the system in a few hours and even people of no education can learn to use it in a few days or weeks.

Under the leadership of the China Continuation Committee, pastors and educators, as WE'll as missionaries, have unanimously recommended the widespread teaching of the system throughout the Church, and a simultaneous drive for a literate Christianconstituency has been started and leaders expect to make· effective use of this new system in teaching non-Christians. By this means at last

the great masses of China's four hundred million people, and not simply the favored few, can be reached through Christian literature. The significance of these facts can hardly be overstated at the present time, when China is trying to reform her Government and to take her place amongst the great democracies of the world.

THE MISSIONARIES TO REJUVENATE TURKEY T HE outlook for the territories that were Turkish is bright for the coming year on account of the return of the missionary force that has been detained so long on this side, reinforced by as many recruits as can be obtained to fill up the gaps in their ranks and to undertake some of the new opportunities opening up there. Reconstruction will be the first great problem. Many adjustments of population may be expected, involving in some cases a radical change in missionary occupation and policy. The center of evangelistic effort shifts from the Armenian population to the Moslem; but the Armenian Evangelical Church will need fostering and cooperation for some time to come, since so large a portion of its leaders have been martyred. Pastors, preachers, professors, teachers, physicians and strong business men will be sorely missed. There is in America a body of capable and trained leaders, some of whom will probably go back to their people now. The Armenian evangelical forces all over the world will gradually be able to care for their own communities, allowing the missionary force to give its attention elsewhere.

Doubtless the aid and sympathy given the Greeks in their oppression and deportation will help to open doors of access to them throughout the Near East. The Greek civil authorities in Salonica have shown marked favor toward the Americans there; and the Athens Government has been friendly. Much needs to be done for the spiritual uplift of the Greeks of Asia Minor, to save them from the grip of materialism. Their own clergy they quite universally despise, except as they may be patriotic leaders; yet their Christian inheritance is rich and these Greeks can and will be brought back to the Saviour again, and to view things from the spiritual rather than the nationalistic angle.

But the greatest opportunity is for active work directly for Moslems. The remarkable instances, even during this so-called Holy War, of Moslems openly accepting Christ or secretly coming to study the Way, point to a readiness for Christian teaching which is challenging. Statistics of the two great Bible Societies just before the war broke out, show a constantly increasing sale of Bible and Scripture portions to Moslems. And the chastening, humiliating effect of defeat has been seen in the attitude of the Turk toward his Christian neighbors. Once the vicious and irreligious political

OF TItE TIMES 8S

leaders are removed, there should be no insuperable obstacle to the direct access of the Gospel to Turk, Kurd, Circassian and Arab. The experiences of the Reformed Church Arabian Mission have shown a wonderful opening for contact with the Arab tribes of the east coast region of Arabia. God grant it may not now be long ere even the holy cities of Mecca and Medina may be opened to the messengers of Christ.

SOCIAL REFORMS IN PORTO RICO M ISSIONARY work in Latin America was never so encourag- ing as at present. The World War not only brought all America closer to the United States, but it revealed the deep need of the right kind of religion, and an openmindedness in its seeking that is surprising. Another benefit of the war has been the light thrown on the social vices and the need for a new attitude toward these sins in Latin America. The following incidents are only a few of the many that show the new era in mission work among our Southern neighbors.

The military training camps in Porto Rico, with their vigorous measures against immorality within a ten mile zone surrounding the camps, have given the missionaries an opportunity to make a fight on vice in the whole island. Through their efforts, the Attorney General was induced to publish a pamphlet entitled, "Laws of Porto Rico in regard to Prostitution, Adultery, Sale of Intoxicating Liquors, etc.," in English and Spanish. This publication caused much . comment owing to a letter to the Judge as introduction. The Spanish papers have criticised it, and the public has been awakened as never before to the need of "cleaning house. "

When one of the missionaries went to report the case of a white slave, the Chief of Police suggested that the women form a Vigilance Committee to help stamp out the evil of prostitution. He addressed a meeting of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union on the subject, showing how the women could help the police to secute evidence that they generally lacked to convict cases.

The doctors in the Camp became interested in the movement, and aided a group of women and the Police Commissioner in forming a Woman's Police Reserve Corps. The press was flooded with articles and the women awakened to their duty in taking a leading part in the effort to help the police and military authorities in the task at hand. Posters were prepared in Spanish and English, showing the pictnre of a woman dressed in an American flag and waving ·aloft another flag, with the words : "ENLIST. CLEAN UP YOUR TOWN. JOIN THE WOMAN'S POLICE RESERVE CORPS."

Below this, were the letters W. C. T. U. Twelve hundred copies were printed and sent to every corner of the Islapd. The result was magical-more articles appeared in the press, some for and some

against the campaign. So many cases were tried that it became necessary for the authorities to secure additional prison space for the scores of prostitute women convicted in the courts. The one time prisons in Ponce fnd Arccibo and later at l1ayaguez were C011varted into hospitals for the care and treatment of these unfortunates. Due to the effect of prohibition for over a year, the prisons were nearly empty.

A JEWISH AMERICA~ CONGHESS T HERE is a "shaking of dry bones" in Judaism throughout the world. The sufferings of the ,Jews in Europe has driven hundreds of thousands of them to America as their' ,National Sanitarium." Now the liberation of Palestine from the dominion of the Turk, the declaratiqn of the Bdtish government on November 2, 1917, in favor of a Jewish State in Palestine, and the recent return of peace have aroused the Jewish national spirit and have led to the assembling of the first ,Jpwish-American Congress. This met in Philadelphia on Sunday, December 15, 1918, and brought together Jews of many nations and classes-laborers and professional men, financiers and manufacturers, philanthropists and pedlers; Zionists, nationalists, socialists, assimilators and internationialisis. There were all religious shades of J ews-orlhodox, conservative, Eeformed, heterodox and infidel. Judge Julian Mack of Chicago was elected President, and Hon. Nathan Straus, Honor- !art President. There were thr.ee secre,taries-English, Hebrew and Yiddish. l'he main resolutions passed by the Congress were: 1. That the Jews of Roumania should be protected and given full political, civil and religious rights.

2. That the P~ace Congress recognize the Jewish historic claims to Palestine and plan for the formation of a Jewish Commonwealth in Palestine under British trusteeship.

3. That the Peace Congress insert in the treaty of peace, regulations guaranteeing to Jews full liberty of residence and personal, civil and religious rights in every part of Europe.

It was resolved to call a world Jewish Congress as soon as possible after peace is declared.

Dr. Abraham Schomer, in his historic sketch of Jewish struggles, exclaimed: " We have failed because we have a body but we have had no head. We need a head."

Were there ever spoken more truly significant words 1 Israel l:as rejected the true Head of the body and cannot come into life and power until Jesus Christ is recognized as the Head of all things.

HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

O NE theme dominated the annual meetings of the Home Mis- . sions C?uncil and the Foreign Missions Conference,. which metdurmg the second week of January, the former m New York City and the latter in New Haven. This theme was "The After the War Program of the Churches." At the Foreign Mis- sions Conference this was expressed in a series of addresses on the ideals and results of the New Internationalism; and in the Home Missions Council by a series of papers and discussions on National Reconstruction. .

These meetings were preceded as usual by the annual dinner under the auspices of the Missionary Education Movement. The spirit of fellowship and cooperation was unusually manifest, and found expression in the unanimous approval at all of these meetings of a proposal to unite all the home and foreign mission forces of the Protestant Church in an "Interchurch World Movement." When such a plan was suggested a year ago it was saiel to be visionary and impossible, but one effect of the war has been to make men at- tempt the impossible, if it is ideal. The plan proposed is more fully described elsewhere. The REVIEW is in hearty accord with it, and has for years been a voice often apparently "crying in the wilder- ness to prepare the way" for such a movement. The central ideas are the study of the world as a whole in relation to men's need of the Gospel of Christ, and then by the closest possible cooperation, and fullest devotion on the part of all evangelical Christian forces, to conduct a united missionary campaign. We plan to keep our read- ers informed on this movement through articles giving the results of a close study of the fields, and the plans for a more widespread preaching of the GO!3pel to every creature.

A committee of twenty, appointed by the Foreign Mission Con- ference will, in cooperation with the Home Missions Council and the Women's Boards, select a general committee of one hundred to represent all North America. From this number an executive com- mittee will be formed. Humanly speaking, the success of the move- ment will be due to the selection of the right leaders, and to the hearty and unselfish cooperation of the various denominations. The chief aim is not to secure a large missionary fund as the means of winning the world to Christ but is to educate Christians to see the need of the world as God sees it, and to enlist them in prayer, service and giving on a scale adequate to the magn.itudeand im- portance of the task.

87

A large number of exceedingly able and interesting papers were read at both of the Conferences, and many of these will appear in subsequent issues of the REVIEW.

During the meetings of these Conferences the 18th Amendment to the Constitution of the United States, providing for national prohibition, was ratified by a sufficient number of states to assure its adoption. This was pronounced by one of the speakers at the Foreign Missions Conference to be the most important event since the Reformation. We are planning a World Temperance Number of the REVIEW, which will show the next steps necessary in the movement to bring about the world-wide prohibition of intoxicating liquors and habit-forming drugs.

THE Y. M. C. A. UNDER FIRE T HE most severe bombardment to which the Young Men's Christian Association has been subjected has not come from the enemy's camp, but from the American soldiers returning from the front. The Master's warning "Woe unto you when all men speak well of you" does not seem to be a danger from which the "Y" will suffer. Some have attributed the criticism to malicious propaganda, but it has been so general and at the same time so specific that it cannot be attributed entirely to enemies. , The Young Men's Christian Association is an immense organiza- tion which has become a world-wide influence. Since it was founded over sixty years ago, the Association work has been established in all the leading countries of the world, and in many of the mission fields. When the war broke out, the assistance of the Association was offered in the prison camps of Europe; and when America entered the war Dr. Mott and his associates offered to establish work in the cantonments at home, and to send men to conduct welfare work among the soldiers on all the battle fronts. Over 7000 Y. M.C.A.

workers have gone to Europe, Asia and Africa, and have' followed the armies in all their campaigns. There has been no question as to the great value of the Association in helping to maintain the morale, and the moral, physical and intellectual strength of the fight- ing forces on land and sea. Many of the "Y" huts have been de- stroyed in bombardments, and more than twenty of the workers have been killed or seriously wounded. Most of them have been remarkably efficient and self-sacrificing, and thousands of letters have been received commending their work.

What then has been the cause of the severe criticisms that have been made? On the one hand the "Y" has been charged with profiteering, and on the other with inefficiency and selfishness on the part of the workers. The former charge has been due almost wholly to misunderstanding, as the Association has never sought to make

EDITORIAL COMMENT

money from the canteen, which was conducted under Government orders but without free transportation. Consequently government "exchanges" undersold the canteens. No doubt, some Y. M. C. A. workers were dishonest. It is not surprising that there should be some leakage in the distribution of $75,000,000 by men who could not always be thoroughly trained and tested. It is also not to be wondered at that some of the workers should have proved unfit for such high service. Possibly twenty-five per cent were inefficient. Fifteen hundred men of this character would give color· to the statement that the whole organizatiQn was a failure. Such, however, was far from the case. The chief difficulty seems to have been that the War Work Council unselfishly undertook a work that was larger than they could handle. The number of American soldiers in Europe at the time of the signing of 'the armistice was four times the number anticipated, and a sufficient corps of capable secretaries could not be found. In spite of the effort to secure the best men, many were allowed to go over the seas who had not the ability or the Christian spirit to justify their selection. The specific charges of inefficiency and dishonesty are being investigated, and there is no good reason to believe that any failure will be covered up.

It is our conviction that the fundamental mistake of the leaders in this work was not due to any lack of high ideals, or Christian spirit of service, but was due to their undertaking a work in cooperation with governmental authorities which should have been under the direction of the Army and Navy. The War Work Oouncil and "Y" men were continually obliged to make concessions, if not compromises, to meet the demands of the Government. This involved the conduct of the canteen and the responsibility for entertainments (many of which were far from wholesome, especially when conducted on Sunday and in connection religious services). If it had been possible for the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations to serve the soldiers and sailors chiefly by creating homelike surroundings for them, with a distinctly Christian atmosphere, and by conducting religious services, there is reason to believe that they would have been able to do a work of more permanent value, and would not have subjected themselves to such severe criticism. The nations involved in the war, however, including Germany and Austria, have no just grounds for general criticism of the Y. M. C. A.., but rather they have every reason for gratitude. Any failure on the part of the "Y" has been due to inefficiency of individuals, rather than to that of the organization; and to an effort to undertake too much, rather than too little. The spirit of selfishness has been conspicuous by its absence among most of the men and women engaged in "Y" work in America and over seas.

CHINA AND THE VATICAN T HE re-entrance of the Vatican openly into Chinese politics seems to be foreshadowed by the announcement that a papal legate or nuncio is to be appointed to Peking. For a long time France was the protector of Roman Catholic missions in China. In 1891 Germany undertook the protection of German Catholic missions, and later Italy assumed the protection of her missionaries. But the war has destroyed, Gennan inffuence in China, which had been carefully fostered until the Chinese official mind was prepossessed in her favor.

Now since Chinese public opinion has come into existence and has begun to make its own unenforced judgments upon Christianity and its effects, the time would seem to be approaching when "protection" of missions and missionaries in China by the Western nations will no longer be desirable or pennissible. This argument for a nuncio from the papal See is therefore not very strong.

With every disposition to be fair, one cannot view without concern this repetition of the Papacy's effort to take part in the political life of China. The effect upon the Chinese mind, which has only recently learned to dissociate the ideas of Church and State, will not be desirable from the point of view of Protestant missions. They are and should be recognized to be a spiritual and not a political enterprise; and the motive power which propels is spiritual, not political.

Protestant missionaries in China gave a demonstration of their view point in 1899, just before the Boxer outbreak. Roman Catholic missionaries had obtained the rank of civil officials and had made much of the fact, the priest ranking with the district magistrate, the bishop with the prefect, etc. When the Chinese government offered similar rank to Protestant missionaries, the honor was unanimously declined, and some years later the official status was withdrawn from Roman Catholic missionaries.

If the ideal voiced by President Wilson is to be attained, and the old methods of secret diplomacy are to be abandoned, there would seem to be strong reasons against any nation's receiving papal nuncios at their courts. Certa~nly the temptation to enter devious paths has been too much for the legates of that Church in times past. The Papal system is so essentially autocratic that an open and public statement of aims, such as the representative of a republic might make to his constituents, is for a Papal representative impracticable. For the good health of China and of the world there should be no papal legate at Peking.

HINESE INSTI'11''UUTTIIOON58-0LD AND

The old walls and the exclusive autocracy are passing away and the new institutions of learning and democratic prrogrress are coming to the front China, World Democracy and MMissions BY W. REGINALD WHEELER, HANGCHOW, CHINA A Member of the Faculty of Hangchow Christian College and Author of "China and the World War"

W HEN the United States entered the War, President Wil- . son expressed her ideal in so doing by the phrase: " The world :!gpmust be made safe for democracy." These words created a profound impression, for he did not say: America or Europe must be made safe for democracy, but the world itself, including the Orient, was to be safe-guarded for the common peo- ple. This ideal of international justice and freedom has been re-· emphasized again and again throughout the war: there have been no national limits set to the fundamental principles of the Allies, as expressed by their spokesmen. The principles of the Allies have been world-inclusive; and obviously any such world-program must embrace the situation in Asia and the Far East.

Half of the world's popUlation is in Asia, so that if it is 1n1o0t safe for democracy, it will be made dangeroul? by autocracy. Rus- sia and OChina, in their attempts to set up drmocracies, offer su- preme opportunities for exploitation and control by imperialistic powers, or for disinterested assistance by the' free nations of the 91

world. The United States could not live half slave and r.ulf free. The world cannot safely live with its popUlation divided hetween autocracy and democracy. "The ~Western nations are about to plaee in the hands of the oriental races the vast resources of civilization, machinery, factories, methods of organization, forms of government. It is of the utmost importance that when these forces are carried to Asia there shall go with them the idealism which has made their accumulation possible and their uses human. To give one without the other is to invite calamity both for East and for West."* Granting the proposition that Asia and China must be included in any world program of progress, the question arises: what can be done by foreign governments and foreign individuals to help carry out this program1 The service which other governments can perform seems clear. Dr. Wellington Koo, the Chinese Minister, pointed the way when in a speech in New York, he asked that the voices of the Far East should be heard at the Peace Conference of the nations; and that, in the future, international relations in the Orient should be built upon justice and upon the principle of the equal rights of all nations, whether weak or strong. Much has been written concerning the need of this new viewpoint in line with the Allied principles, as expressed by President Wilson and Premiers Lloyd George and Clemenceau. There is hope that at the Peace Conference such a viewpoint will be taken and that the ideals of the Allied statesmen will be carried out in the Far East by international action that is generous and just.

Stable democratic government requires a certain high level of intelligence on the part of the citizens of any country, and this level can be produced and maintained only by education. Education has been the keystone in the arch of the successful structure of the American Republic and other democracies, and in education of the right type will be found the solution for the problepls of Oriental democracy. The Chinese have realized this, and President Li Yuan-hung, in a mandate in 1917, clearly stated this viewpoint when he said: * * * "Ever since ancient days the efficiency of the administration and the protection of the nation have depended on education. I, the President, have been meditating upon this subject day and night, and have come to the conclusion that there are no means other than education by which the Re- public can be strengthened, especially in view of the fact that the moral standard of our people needs to be raised and their minds opened up."

This is the task before the Oriental nations, and especially before China. But the problem is too great for them to solve, unaided and alone. The Chinese government is comparatively poor; its revenues are inadequate to meet the strain of maintaining proper *Tyler Dennett, "Democratic Tendencies in Asia."-"Asia," November, 1918.

19191 CHINA, WORLD DEMOCRACY AND MISSIONS

educational facilities throughout the nation. In 1917 the budget for the current year for education, as drawn by the Ministry of Finance, was less than $10,000,000 gold. In addition to this a cer- tain sum should be added for private expenditures for education.

But in America, "where the school population is one-fourth of the school population of China, the total annual expenditure for educa- tion, has reached the vast sum of $1,000,000,000, or ten times the amount of China's budget. 'I« – Not only is their budget unable to meet the requirements of uni- versal education, but there are not enough trained teachers among the Chinese to properly staff their schools. Only twelve years have passed since the abolishing of the old type of classical study and the governmental welcome of Occidental subjects and studies in Chinese institutions. The time has been too short to make possible the training of enough teachers who are able to carry this double burden of instruction in both Oriental and Occidental subjects. As a consequence China, without foreign aid, cannot successfully edu- cate its citizens. She requires foreign help, and it seems she will require such assistance for some time to come. This assistance has been given, and must continue to be given, through mission schools and colleges, maintained largely by foreign funds.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN CHINA The part which missionary education has already played in the education of China is acknowledged by both Chinese and foreigners. Dr. Amos P. Wilder, formerly American Consul-General at Shanghai, has said, "Chinese modern education traces to missionary influence exclusively." Dr. Stanley K. Hornbeck, one of the best known writers on the Far East, has said: "The feature of the greatest pennanent consequence in the history of our relations with China is to be found in the record of the contribution which Americans have made to education."t .

Dr. Koo has spoken of this assistance, and the consequent gratitude of the Chinese, as follows: "It is a general conviction on the part of the Chinese people that through their untiring efforts in establishing schools and colleges in China, through work as translators and teachers and professors, American missionaries, in cooperation with those from other countries, have awakened the interests of the Chinese masses in the value and importance of the new learning. Nothing which individual Americans have done in China has more strongly impressed Chinese minds with the sincerity, the genuineness, the altruism of American friendship for China than this spirit of service and sacrifice so beautifully demonstrated by American missionaries."

In the resulting division of the educational task between Chinese and foreigners, the emphasis of the former has been upon primary and secondary education, while the latter has built up "'China Mission Year Book 1917, p. 375. t"Contemporary Politics in the Far East," page 386.

E;DUCATING. THE; COMING LE;AADDEERS OF CHINA'S DEMOCRACY Representatives of Chin~~O ~g~le~~in:!e tt~e;a~t~[~h~h:ai:~O~(h~fhl~~~e:p~~tsShanghai. A generation more particularly institutions of a higher grade. Aside from the Indemnity College at Peking, certain military and technical institutions, and several normal colleges devoted to training teachers for the elementary schools, the great majority of colleges and universities in China are missionary institutions. Thus the universities at Peking, Nanking, Hankow, Shanghai, Tsinan (Shantung), Kiukiang, Soochow and Foochow; and the colleges at Changsha, Hangchow and Canton come under this designation. In many instances they are the only institutions of college grade open to Chinese students. Thus Hangchow Christian College, supported in America by the Northern and Southern Presbyterian Churches, is the only college, Christian or non-Christian, in a city of 600,000 and a province of 17,OOO,OOO,-the province, according to government estimates, ·being third in its number of students among the eighteen provinces of the Republic. In all these institutions a large share of the running expenses is met by fees from the Chinese students and in certain instances through governmental assistance. But there is a need for foreign capital and for foreign teachers, and the opportunity and the responsibility can hardly be overstated. Here is a very definite way in which American individuals can contribute to the cause of international justice and democracy and friendship.

In what spirit shall the challenge of this opportunity be met ~ The only sufficient answer would seem to be that inspired by the Christian spirit. China needs education; but she needs character more. The recent breakdown in her governmental machinery is due largely to distrust of the integrity of her political leaders; She needs men of conscience and character, as well as of brains. She needs more men of the type of C. T. Wang and S. T. Wen, the former a graduate of a mission school in China and of a Christian university in America, Vice-President of the Senate, and chairman

CHINA, WORLD DEMOCRACY AND MISSIONS 9S5

of the committee which has been writing the permanent constitution. His words concerning mission education have received a striking vin- dication in his own career. "The Christian missions in China are making a real and lasting contribution to the educational work of . the nation…. In all the political upheavals, the people find that those students who, through their touch with the mission schools, .have embraced the real spirit of living sacrifice of Jesus Christ, are the ones that can best be trusted."

A Chinese Ohristian, a returned student from America, has also expressed the spirit of our answer. He was the son of Ohris- tian parents; his father and mother and sister and brother, at the time of the Boxer outbreak, WfT3 givflll the choice between life and death, and all chose death rather than the denial of their faith. This son escaped and wVeent to America where he studied five years, receiving the degree of Doctor of Philosophy from one of the large eastern universities on his return to China he was faced with the alternatives of using his foreign education in a business way to make a fortune for himself, or to continue at a meager salary in Christian service. He chose the latter, and last spring I heard him give the reason of his choicee": He quoted the verse from Hebrews ANOTHE.R FORCE IN THE TRANSFORMATION OF CHINA An Evangelistic Meeting for Chinese Students under the Leadership of Dr. George Sherwood Eddy.

which speaks of the great cloud of witnesses which encompasses all those who are trying to run the Christian race; he said he felt that in that cloud of witnesses were'his father and his mother looking down upon him, and saying, "There is our son; he is running a good race. "So," he concluded, "how could I live my life selfishly, when they are watching me~"

The same choice lies before us all, whether we are missionaries in China or Christian individuals in America. The Great War has come to a close ; ten million men have gone to join that great cloud of witnesses. They have given their lives for the cause of a new world-order. Among them are those dear to us: in that celestial host we see the face of a brother, or husband, or son. .And in their midst is the One who is indeed our Brother and His Son, who first laid down His life that others throughout the whole world might live, and live more abundantly. "Wherefore, seeing we are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses," let us "highly resolve these dead shall not have died in vain," but that we, like them, will "run with steadfastness the race set before us"; that we will look to Jesus, the captain of our faith, who "always leadeth us in triumph"; who has opened the way to that ultimate city of victory whose builder and maker is God.

A CHINESE GENERAL'S ANSWER "Do you really believe that Christianity can save China?" asked a student of General Chao at the Shansi Student Conference.

"If Christianity can save me it can certainly save China," was the General's prompt answer. Then General Chao told of his own conversion to Christianity. . When he was still a young boy he was one day given a copy of the Bible, Although he read practically none of it and understood less, still he could never get away from his first impression of Christianity. The appeal of the Gospel continued to come to him during the following years, although it was practically unheeded. Finally, while on a dis- couraging campaign against Mongolia the accumulated impression of years brought about the change in him from a reckless Chinese sol- dier to an outstanding Christian general. Now he is a leader in the Church and Young Men's Christian Association at Taiyuanfu, the capital of Shansi Province. His life story made a strong appeal to the student's conference so that his answer carried tremendous conviction.

The Christian life of this man and of thousands of others is the harvest from the work of missionaries who probably did not realize how far-reaching their efforts would be. 'God's spirit gives the in- crease.

War's Contribution to Christian

BY REV. WILLIAM ADAMS BROWN, D. D., NEW YORK I l!' one were asked to put into a single word the new and out· standing contributions of the war to Christian unity it would be a deepened consciousness of need. The desire for unity is no new thing to Christians. It has been in our thoughts and in our prayers for generations, but, because of the difficulties in the way, its realization has seemed remote. Even those who have believed in it most strongly and labored for it most earnestly have been afraid of going too fast. They have looked forward to a future world con· fer-ence when the great subject should be considered with. the thoroughness which its importance deserves, but in the meantime they have deprecated hasty action. So we have gone on making shift as best we might with our existing machinery, conscious that things were not right with the Church, but too busy with our imme· diate concerns to have time for a radical change of methods.

But suddenly we have been made to realize the bankruptcy of this policy of delay. Face to face- with the crisis of the world's need, the sinfulness of our own divisions has been revealed. But yesterday the speculation of the philosopher and, the prayer of the saint, unity has become a matter of practical politics.

What has been happening to the Church has been happening to the world. We have been finding out by bitter experience that if we are to live at all we must find some way of living together. For good or for evil, for evil if not for good, the nations are bound together into a common bundle of life from which no declaration of independence on the part of anyone of them can separate them. If we cannot find some way of living together in brotherhood and peace we shall have to live together in misery and discord. If the war has proved anyone thing it has proved this. The League of Nations is simply the attempt to translate into practical forms of political organization a conviction which has been forming itself in the minds of thoughtful men of all countries that somehow we must find a way to include our rival interests and desires within a larger reconciling unity.

This world-consciousness of need introduces the new element into the problem, let us say rather, into the task of Christian unity. For unity is, in the last analysis, an affair of the spirit. Without the will to live together in peace and mutual helpfulness, the best devised constitution will prove a scrap of paper, and the League of Nations only the last in the long list of tragic failures with which history is strewn. There must be a soul to inhabit the bopy, a :spirit to inform and direct the plans and purposes of the new inter. national organization, or we shall be doomed to failure from the 97

start. Here then is the opportunity of the Church to be the soul of this new body, to furnish the inner bond of principle and conviction that shall weld the separate peoples into one.

But to do this the Church must itself be one. This is true not for its own sake solely, or even primarily, but for the sake of the world. Our Master himself put Christian unity in this large context when He said of His disciples: "I pray that they be one, that.the world may believe that thou hast sent me.' , We must put the em-' phasis where Christ put it. We must realize that unity is not a matter that concerns the household of faith alone i it is the very heart and center of Christianity's contribution to the life of the world.

With this new sense of need, the war has brought us also a new sense of posS'ibility. It is the most signal proof of man's divine origin and destiny, that with the deepened consciousness of need there comes to him also a more vivid consciousness of power. The harder the task, the more resolute the determination to discharge it. The greater the obstacle, the more intense the belief that somehow and in some way it can be overcome. Of all the revelations of these marvelous four years the revelation of unsuspected resources has been the most amazing. We have had to readjust our entire standard of values. If anyone had predicted four years ago that it was possible within a year and a half to raise, train, arm, equip and transport across three thousand miles of sea and deliver on the fighting line of France an. army of two million trained and experienced soldiers, with two million more in reserve, he would have been laughed out of court; and yet the thing has been done. And it is only one of a multitude of similar revelations of unsl!spected capacities in men and in nations. History is a commentary on the word of Jesus: "With man it is impossible, but with God all things are possible."

What we have seen in the nation has had its reflex influence on the church. Existing standards have been revolutionized, old prejudices swept out of the way, new'convictions formed as to duty and possibility. The thing that seemed too hard for us but four short years ago, in spite of God's pointing finger and Jesus' reassuring voice, now seems to us obvious and necessary. It is only a question of finding the way to do the thing we know must be done and can be done.

NEW CONFIDENCE FOR THE CHURCH What are the elements in this new confidence which the war has brought to the Church ~ Three elements at least we can distinguish: first, a new standard of judgment; second, a new experience of comradeship in service; third, a more vivid consciousness of the presence and power of God.

THE WAR'S CONTRIBUTION TO CHRISTIAN UNITY

And first, A NEW STANDARD OF JUDGMENT. The change which has come over our thought, concerning the Church's duty and opportunity is a change that comes from seeing things in the large and from putting individual interests and duties in the right perspective. We have seen the effect of this change in the nation, as it has abandoned its traditional isolation and realized itself for what it is, a member of the family of nations. So, to each section of the Church of Christ, engrossed in its own special tasks and immediate necessities, t]jere has come a new vision of the Church as a whole, as we have contemplated our Christian responsibilities in the light of.the world's need and realized our inability to meet that need alone. At two different points we have been revising our previous judgment of our duty as Christians. On the one hand we have realized, as we have never realized before, how much we hold in common with men of other names within the Christian fold. On the other, we have gained a new respect for the convictions of those from whom we differ, as we have worked shoulder to shoulder with them in a common cause.

Face to face with the elemental realities of life, how much on which we have differed has sunk into relative unimportance, and conversely, how the great facts of our faith have stood out like mountain peaks above the mist; the fact of God in His righteousness, His wisdom and His love; the fact of Christ, our I..eader, our Brother, our Saviour and our Friend; the fact of the Cross with its revelation of a love which does not shrink from suffering, nay, which fulfils itself in and through suffering, a love for which nothing is too great, for which nothing is too hard; the fact of sin in all its naked ugliness of selfishness" and unbelief, and the greater fact of God's power to redeem from sin through the constraining influence of his Spirit; the fact of immortality, completing with its promise of a fulfilment denied here, the prophecy that love has written in every opening life-how these great facts of our common Chri~tian faith and experience have towered above all that was petty and divisive and made us feel our oneness with one another as we have faced the common tasks for which apart from them we should have been too weak!

Again, we have learned new respect for the convictions of others. Not that we have surrendered our own convictions or yielded our right to maintain them against views which we are constrained to believe inadequate or mistaken, but that we have come to see how much more complex and many-sided life is, how hopeless to exp"ect that within the family of God all men should think or feel or act alike. We have discovered that it is possible for men who differ in some thing!;;, even in some great things, to work together heartily and with mutual self-respect for the still greater things in which they agree. Where before we thought that our differences were a 100 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [February reason for keeping apart, we see now that they furnish the great- est of all possible reasons for coming together.

A second element in our new confidence has come from our experience of COMRADESHIP IN SERVICE. The new standard of judg- ment of which we have been speaking, it cannot be too often in- sisted, is not something which has grown up in the abstract as a matter of theory and of opinion. It has been discovered by living. We have come to see things differently because we have been doing things differently. Face to face with the common task, our old divisive methods have broken down. We have gotten together be- cause we have had to get together, and in the course of our gettiug together we have gained the new insight of- which I have spoken. Working ~ogether for a common end that has lifted us above ourselves, we have come to understand one another better, and understanding has bred respect and sympathy.

The experience of -comradeship in service is no novelty to the men and women who on the foreign field have been facing the embattled forces of a non-Ohristian civilization. But the extent to which we have been doing it is new, and the number of persons who have shared this enfranchising experience is beyond computation. One thinks of the service rendered by the Young Men's and Young Women's Ohristian Associations, by the Red Oross, and kindred organizations which, even though not formally Ohristian in name, are born of the Ohristian spirit and express the Ohristian purpose. But it is not of these that we are thinking now. Weare thinking of the new forms of cooperation that have taken place between the organized Ohristian churches as they have functioned through the war commissions and other emergency committees created to meet the instant need. We are thinking of such forms of cooperation as have been worked out in the United States through the General War Time Oommission of the Ohurches, which has brought together for common action representatives of between twenty and thirty different religious bodies. In this Oommission and the various committees which it has brought into existence, Christians who had never before met face to face have been working together like brothers, and in common ministry to their fellowmen in need -have gained unexpected revelations of their kinship of spirit.

This is not the place to tell the story of this common workthe work for our soldiers and sailors through the chaplains, regular and voluntary; the work for the men and women who form the great industrial army that furnishes the supplies and munitions to the men who fight; the work for the sick and the wounded and the destitute through the furnishing of supplies and workers to the great international organizations; the work for our negro troops and (or the communities from which they come; the work for a sounder and a purer national life as it has been carried on through the campaign against the liquor traffic and venereal disease; the work for the leaders of the next generation now in the camps and the colleges and the training schools as they stand at the threshold of their life work facing the question: what must I do with my life? These are only a few of the many ways in which Christians have been working together not simply as individuals but in forms of organized cooperation that carry with them the sanction of the Church as a whole.

In the heart of Camp Upton, near the administrative building of the Young Men's Christian Association and the headquarters of the Knights of Columbus, stands an attractive building which bears the title, Church Headquarters. It has a chapel of dignity and beauty, where under conditions that minister to reverence the more sacred and intimate services of religion can be celebrated. It has offices for pastoral conference, where chaplains, regular and voluntary, can meet men for private conference. It has residence rooms for visiting clergymen, and a conference room were from week to week religious workers have met to take counsel for the spiritual interests of the camp as a whole. The building was erected and paid ror by seven different branches of the church of Christ acting through the General War Time Commission. It was opened with a service participated in by Roman Catholics, Protestants and Hebrews, at which the Commanding General delivered the address. It has been used by all the religious forces of the camp with the utmost sympathy and harmony from that day to this.

. It is a type of the new spirit which is abroad in the Church, the spirit of comradeship in service, the spirit that is determined that, however many and great may be the things in which we differ, they shall not prevent us from working together in the things in which we agree.

One more element in the new confidence needs to be included, the most momentous and significant of all. It is the more vivid consciousness of THE PRESENCE AND POWER OF GOD. It has come to us as all great discoveries come, in ways we should not have chosen and which we did not expect. It has come to us out of the very storm and stress of the time, out of the deepened sense of need, or which we have spoken, out of our contact with forces so much greater and more far-reaching than we, that they have forced us to recognize the presence of an unseen actor guiding the issue of events to ends bevond our ken. It is a consciousness which has made itself felt in the most widely different quarters, in the lives of men who have been fighting, but no less in the hearts of those who have remained at home, awe-struck witnesses of the sacrifice which it was not given to them to share. It has found voice even in the daily press, with its recognition of an unseen presence over-ruling

the plans· of men for purposes that outlast the years and only worthily to be met by reverence and consecration.

From a private letter from Major James M. Black, Ohaplain in the British Expeditionary Forces, written on April 4th, 1918,I quote these words: "Two Sundays ago, the dark Sundayof the German push, I was at Headquarters taking the service. Sir Douglas Haig was there, anxious no doubt, but very quiet. He came up and thanked me afterwards for the comfort I had given him, and he remarked: 'Remember, the battle is not ours but God's.' He is a sincerely religious man whose faith is a big thing to him. I was glad to have been there at such a time."

"The Battle is not ours, but God's." This is a conviction which has been brought home to multitudes of earnest men and women during the momentous days through which we have passed, and in this consciousness of a power greater than man, seeing the end from the beginning, able to do for us more than we can ask or even think, is the last and most enduring ground of our hope for Christian unity.

A new standard of judgment, a new experience of comradeship in service, a new consciousness of the presence and power of God. These, We repeat, are the new contributions which the war has made to Ohristian unity.

But they must be used. Of themselves they are only an opportunity. It is for us with a courage that is commensurate with the need, to translate the opportunity into accomplished fnct.

THE GREATEST NEED OF THE HOUR Must not God wonder that there are not more intercessors in view of the imperative need for the exercise of this potent ministry?

The fundamental ne~d today is not of money-desirable as it is that the money power be more largely related to the plans of the expand- ing Kingdom. Nor is the chief need that of better organization, although anyone can see the waste, friction and comparatively meager fruitage resulting from the want of better coordination and distribu- tion of the forces. Our greatest need is not better plans-insistent as are the demands of the modern age for the exercise of a truer statesmanship and an abler Christian leadership. Neither is the primary need for more workers, although that might seem para- tmlunt. No, back of this and other unquestioned needs is the funda-.

mental need of more Christ-like intercessors. This, if adequately supplied, will carry with it the meeting of the other clamant require- ments of our day.

JOHN R. MOTT.

EVIIDDEE;NNCE OF THHEE; NNE;EED OF HUMMAANNEE; RE;CCOONNSSTTRRUUCCTION IN

Some slaves on the PorttUubgruese Island o f San Thome, West Africa African Reconstruction After thejWaar BY JOHN H. HARRIS, LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "Dawn in Darkest Africa"

·..HE part which Africa has played in the Great War may easily T. mean the greatest revolution in negro and white relationships . since the commencement of the Christian era. The demands which will be made by the African race, and the changes that must take place, command the attention of the whole Christian Church. Missionary organizations must lead in the social reconstruction which will inevitably result. When Colonel Mangin, in 1]9912, was instructed to create a French African Army, trained in the science of European warfare, none foresaw that as General Mangin, he would lead his Senegalese in the re.conquest of the Duamont forts and the CaiIllettewoods of Verdun. Nor was it realized that nearly a million Africans would take part in European warfare; nor, that Marshal Haig would draw his dynamite from the oil palms and cocoa-nut trees of tropical Afriicca. These facts have shown the inherent possibilities of the African and the tremendous resources 103

of the African continent; they have also opened the eyes of the African .himself. Civilization must therefore take heed, and the Christian Church must be in the van, if Africa is to be saved. from a future disaster.

LAND, LABOR AND PRODUCE It is asserted, but without definite proof, that the $2,000,000,000 obtained from the South AfriCan gold mines have involved the expenditure of a like amount. It is certainly true that gold wins approximately only its own equivalent, whereas agricultural investment in Africa repays its cost nearly 100 times. Men are awakening to the fact that African wealth is to be found not below the surface of mother earth· but upon its surface, and, second, that the role of the white man is that of consumer, while the African is the producer. The white manufacturer is asking how the African can be encouraged to produce larger quantities of vegetable oils, cocoa, sugar, cotton and fibre; and these questions are being asked in terms and in a manner which can only lead to a powerful movement for African reconstruction.

White civilization is looking to Africa and to the black man in Africa for a healing balm for the ravages of war. The main products of Central Africa are in round figures as follows.: Vegetable Oils and Fats,.,,"""";""""', … ,…….. $40,000,000 Cocoa and Sugar ……………….. ,.,., ……….. ,…. $20,000,000 Cotton, Feathers, Scented and Pulpwoods .. ,……………. $40,000,000 Total ………………………………… $100,000,000 Any man acquainted' with the tropical and sub-tropical regions of Africa, and a working knowledge of government statistics and reports, knows that a way ought to be found for increasing that output of 100 million dollars to ] ,000 million dollars within ten years after the close of the war. . The solution of all material reconstruction in Africa is a land solution, hence the great land struggles which are already in progress come first in order of thought. Broadly speaking there are two . theories of African economics: (1) that the white man should own land and the native should be his laborer, (2) that the native should both own and farm the land, harvest his own produce and sell that produce to the white merchant. For two centuries the struggle be- tween the two systems has gone on, and there is some evidence that the second system will win. If it does, it will change the whole aspect of Christian missionary work, for the native will possess such a measure of economic stability that Christian Churches will become self-supporting, and thus inevitably selfcgoverning.

The system of white ownership and native labor spells heavy administrative charges for oversight and management, whilst the

A STAGE IN THE PROGRESS OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF

[Tree-felling in a Central A frican Forest]

native laborer as merely a wage earner does not put forth his maxi- mum effort. "'nere the native is his own producer, the output is greatly increased and the cost of production far lower. One com- parative feature of this situation is disclosed in the following pre- war figures: The German Cameroons territory is over twice the size of the British Gold Coast j both territories are equally suited to cocoa production, and the only difference is the system pursued.

In the Cameroons, with plantations under white ownership and native labor, the production of cocoa increased from 2,250,000 lbs.

in 1904 to 8,000,000 lbs. in 1912, whereas in Gold Coast the purely native industry increased from 11,000,000 lbs. in 1904 to 85,000,000 .

lbs. in 1912 IBy taking the land from the African natives you get the maximum of laborers; by leaving the land to the African natives you get the maximum of produce. .

The general policy adopted by Great Britain (but unfortunately not always followed) is first that all the lands of the Colonial·ter- ritories are the ownership of the inhabitants, that the Governor is the Trustee for these lands, and finally that any proceeds from the lease or sale must go into local revenues, with a share to the natives.

This system prevails with slight variations in Uganda and the West African territories.

LABOR SYSTEMS Prior to the outbreak of war, the worst labor systems were those of the Portuguese and German Colonies j the Portuguese due to a so-called Contract System, and that of the German colonies due to forced labor. It would be a mistake, however, to assume that it was only in these colonies that this type of labor and its attendant abuses prevailed: they were to be found in several political divisions, but they reached the most serious proportions in the Portuguese and German Colonies.

The object of Portuguese Contract Labor was that of supplying labor to the cocoa plantations of West Africa. It is estimated that from 1875 to 1908 nearly 100,000 men, women and children were landed upon the cocoa islands from the mainland of West Africa, and until 1908 not a single one of these unfortunate people had been allowed to return to Africa. Although the laborers were ostensibly carried across the ocean under "free contracts," many of them had never seen a contract, whilst force or fraud had been exercised in order to secure them.

But this tragedy was by no means confined to the slavery on the cocoa· plantations; the cruelties and deaths involved in securing the laborers in Central Africa were appaling. Mr. Joseph Burtt was told by a Portuguese trader that if he could get five out of ten to the Coast alive, he considered himself very fortunate, but more often than not he reached the AfriGUll Qoal'lt with not more than

AFRICAN RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THBE WAR

a two in salable condition. This is not surprising when it is re- membered that along the whole route of hundreds of miles from the interior the trees and roadways were strewn with discarded shackles, whilst these and hpman bones were everywhere the terrible evidence witnessed by Joseph Burtt, Henry Nevinson, Colonel Hardinge and Charles Swan, all of whom pursued their respective enquiries along quite different routes and for quite different objects.

OPPORTUNITIES FOR PHYSICAL RECONSTRUCTION IN AFRICA Plantation of -Oil Pa1ms representing 5SO0 to 100 years' growth, and marking site of ancient vil1age In the years 1908-1910 there broke out in England an indignant agitation for the abolition of this system, an agitation to which many enlightened Portuguese gave support, with the result that some effective reforms have been secured. From the total slave populations of about 30,000 to 40,000 over 12,000 have been emancipated, leaving in bondage today from 18,000 to 28,000. Recruiting on the mainland, whilst stilI attended by abuse, cannot be fairly compared with former conditions, but at the same time much remains to be done. Every slave must be set free and the alarming death rate amongst the laborers of nearly 120 per 1,000 must be considerably reduced before the Portuguese labor system can be regarded as at all satisfactory.

In most of the African territories forced labor has been inherent in the development of the territories, and under native law it was part of the communal control of native custom. European

Governments have also maintained the same policy, but in most territories there has been an ever increasing desire to abolish every form of compulsory labor. Forced labor for purely administrative purposes which benefit the entire community is not without excuse, but forced labor for private profit is indistinguishable from slavery, and this form of labor was characteristic of every German territory.

In ]'ebruary, 1914, a leading Deputy of the German Reichstag said he "would vote no more money for the colonies if energetic steps were not taken to protect the natives from ill-treatment and forced labor, for there had been more loss of life on the plantations than in the slave-hunts of former years." Dr.Solf, the Oolonial Secretary, did not, or apparently could not, deny these grave allegations, but said the Government was endeayoring to protect the natives and to "make their lot tolerable."

AN INTERNATIONAL CHARTER OF FREEDOM Public opinion is beginning to realize that oppression and fraud practiced upon the child races of the world is an unerring boomnang; already strong forces-Christian, philanthropic and commercial, are at work in England, France, Italy and Switzerland upon an International Government Oonference, having as ih; object the framing of principles for (1) the prevention of labor abuses; (2) the restriction of the sale of intoxicants; (3) the study of and prophy~ lactic measures against diseases. The motive power behind this movement is due first to a feeling of Ohristian duty, secondly for the honor of the white races, and thirdly for the preservation and increase of labor supplies for the tropics. It is being asked whether the United States will co-operate in such a movement-the answer will probably come through the churches and missionary societies, and for that answer European Ohristianity earnestly waits.

WAITING AFRICA "Passing" along a native trail in a remote region, I met a company of head hunters, armed with bows and arrows. I asked the leader: "Have the 'WORDS' come to your village yet?" His face lighted up as he answered, "Qh, yes, the 'WORDS' have come! A Ch;istian teacher came to live among us only a week ago." "Would the other villages about here like to have the 'WORDS'?" I inquired. He swept the horizon with his arm and said, "All of them, all of them are waiting for the 'WORDS' to come."

,CORNELIUS H. P AHON.

DJstrI&ution of MIl Icnatla by ~

……………… – – . . . . – , ………. ." . . . .11he_"'.. thoOb….. r.iI7 ……Judo b _ 'Il00 …… ." … ~.r_ _ _ …….. _ ………….. i.lo .. , . _ ,",_' ……, ….. _ ………. Ihea – I J…. ….. ,. _ _ n. _10 ………… .;……..~.-..,.meI Qdorolher _… Tho A~·_;.- – – • …. '" Ihe _~ _ tIIItmI IUIdtr lb. Obi.. lolaod _ – – . II III. _ … _ _ . . . ."'……

Proportionate ~ Occupatkio by Provinces.

– – .~ ……………………………………………………t..,.I ….I …t …~……………………………… o otIM,.,…… .r Tlua <;h.,. tMts … ___ oilY JWO'"irl/$. Holl …….. ………,..,.—.,,.,……_a…. '.1_ the d'~_I. -" 1101' );.,. T. 'or The _ _ of .". ill – " IN"'i_ .",dacIII. . 1M n_'- of ~1IfI of Ih. NhIiw ………. .,It.uu…,…,a.. ……….0.. ….. IIf….. V…….

• …………………… iI..-.,""I'I_.."….. t.oolMlll Itll. . . . . .

…………………… _ …. tIaif,…IftC't ……

,u.. … .-.:…, ………………….. &he………..

BEFORE RULERS TO ANSWER FOR THEIR

Chinese Christians are still haled before magistrates or are persecuted in other ways becanse of their allegiance to Christ Salt and Its Savor in China An Answer to the Question: Do the COhinese Make Good COhristians T BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSING TAU, CHINA Author of "China from Within"

·0 one who has taken the pains to investigate the facts longer N doubts that the COhristians of North OChina in 1900 were founded on the "Rock COhrist Jesus." Some 20,000 native OChristians in North OChina, many of them of the first generation out of heathenism, deliberately chose to lay down their lives rather than deny their Lord. And the denial was made possible on such easy terms-all they had to do was to burn incense sticks before 109

the idols, or sign a paper that they had recanted the foreign devil doct.rine, or merely draw a cross in the dirt and spit on it.

The testimony of missionaries on the ground, of persecutors, of neighbors and relatives-was that some were tortured, not accepting deliverance . .. and others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword. In addition to the martyrs, many thousands more had their homes and property destroyed, being destitute, afflicted, tormented. ln the case of city riots, both missionaries and converts were stoned and hacked, if not sawn asunder.

Ohildren, even, confessed Him, thougli tortured. Bonds and imprisonment were constantly resorted to in cases where instant death was not resolved upon. .Yet they were faithful unto death.

All were tempted in every way, both to deny the Lord Jesus or merely to renounce their religion" for a time," and in both cases were begged by friends" just to bow before the idols whilst remaining faithful at heart." But, in spite of every temptation, many were tortured, not accepting deliverance. Others were jeered at in the moment of their death by.fire or sword, and steadfastly endured the trial of cruel mockings and scourgings. I knew of an old Ohristian who, given the option of recanting or of being immediately plunged into a caldron of boiling water, chose the latter.

Not a few were men who had formerly lived bad lives, but out of weakness were made strong.

And yet, though that crisis of 1900 brought forth its solemn and unbreakable testimony, numbers of Christians in the home Church seem to believe that China reverted to the so-called "rice'" brand of Christians, "those who are in the Church for what they can get out of it." This devil's lie about the quality of Chinese Christians since 1,900 everywhere persists. But the fact is that the sufferings .which came upon the church in 1900 were .greater only in degree than those which today are often visited upon Ohinese who boldly come out and confess Christ. .

Our station field stretches through five counties, with a populationestimated by the Govermnent at some five millions of people. I itinerate up and down through multitudinous mud villa.ges of peasants. . I know those villages and the Christians in them. I know that when a man decides today, no less than in Boxer days, to become a Christian he frequently cuts himself entirely off from the sympathy and companionship of his community.

There are few things more pathetic, that tug harder at the heart of a pastor, than the spiritual isolation of a single Christian or of a family in a heathen village.

If a maIl, becomes a Christian, the break with the hateful past has to be so complete that he concentrates the venom of heathenism

SALT AND ITS SAVOR IN CHINA

upon himself. Its temptations, its hoary customs, its blasphemies, its required· sins-gambling and law-suiting, cheating, concubinage, slavery; ancestor worship, witchcraft, superstition and demon-worship; geomancy and the vile power of priests-all rise up to smite him. So that he and his house, while they become a beacon of light for sin-tossed men, become also by the very fact of their conspicuousness, a ta,g~t for the deviltry of Satan and his servants. And in withstanding their onsets "these little ones" illus~rate what Li Hung Chang recorded in his diary as a curious fact for which he could not account: "This Christianity makes poor and lowly people bold and unafraid."

What is the daring of that break with idolatry, and what is its challenge to the powers of darkness, can be realized only by knowing concrete cases. The illustrations that follow throw suggestive light. These are all common, every-day sufferings, and endured for the sake of the Name. Not all have happened to the same person or in the same village; but they are the ordinary methods that make a Christian in the expressive language of the Chinese, "eat bitterness. "

First, there is the persecution that originates in the family. And this perhaps is the bitterest of all. One day I emerged unexpectedly on the street of a village, a village with one Christian, and saw ahead of me that young man crying and limping. He held his neck sidewise and stiff; his face, clawed fiercely by finger nails, was dripping blood; his eyes were blackened, his fingers were swollen; and he later showed me great welts on his shin bones. He had returned home from a cutting-bee with a queueless head, his badge of discipleship; his mother and wife and sister, feeling the family disgraced beyond measure and the spirits of their ancestors irretrievably outraged, rose up in their wrath, and with sticks and clubs laid to upon his body with such vigor that he required weeks to recover.

Again, I baptized the oldest of four sons; the father had protested to the son at the contemplated step. Soon after the father divided his inheritance. By custom, the oldest should receive much more relatively than the others. In this case he received nothing for himself and wife and children, though they had done their share in earning the common clan living.

Another Christian, a useful evangelist who later went to South Africa to preach to the coolies in the mines there, was an)nfluential man in his village, and secured consent of the village elders to turn a neglected temple into a Christian school. His heathen parents, incensed at such sacrilege, went to the County magistrate, and of him demanded an official destruction of their son. And he consented; for there is an old custom or law of the land, by which, in virtue of parents' power of death over their children, they can

so demand, and not be refused. Before the magistrate could execute the decree, the son had been warned and fled for his life, leaving his wife and children to great distress in the parental home.

Imagine a scene, part of which I saw: a wife tugging at the coat tail of her husband down the entire length of the long ambling village street, reviling him before a laughing crowd. For three mortal miles she hung on, cursing and attempting to pull him back from worship, till he arrived at "a Church in the house," of a neighboring village where he was to meet with fellow Christians. Then the wife turned and fled precipitately, lest some one beWitch her with one of the" Jesus pills" of cursed magic.

On the 23rd of October, 1913, while I was examining mature candidates for baptism, their parents stalked in, and threatened on their return home to commit suicide, if the candidates did not at once renounce their interest in a foreign religion.

Committing suicide is in China an accredited kind of protest ias common as emphatic.. When committed on aCCOllllt of the Jesus religion, it is "to spite" the renegade member of the family, and to discourage others from becoming thus foolish and impious, converts to strange doctrines. Common methods of suicide by the women pea!,ants in my part of the world, in protest against the male members of their families joining themselves to the Jesus Devil Sect, is to jump into the village wells, drink sulphur soaked off the heads 'oj!:' Jg.panes~ matches, or destroy themselves with the iCabbage knife.

It is a consummate triumph on the part of the suicide because it achieves double edged succession in two worlds at the same time. The immediate advantage to a suicide of this mode of procedure is explicable in the light of the Chinese belief and proverb: "He who arrives first at the yamen-with a bribe-wins the case." The spirit of the suicide hastens ahead and prefers charges to a judge of the infernal regions, before the opponent can arrive. On the other hand, manifold and continuous embarrassments for the living victim of the suicide are at once set in operation. He is often looked upon as a murderel', and lives abused and loathed.

The tricks and devices of fellow villagers to humiliate and torture a Ohristian neighbor are numberless. A man is refused the use of the village well; and many a tragedy occurs at night when he attempts to steal out and draw water from the old place or from another. Sometimes he is not allowed to grind at the mill shared by several families on the street. It is a serious business to get bread without flour.

For unwillingness to conform to blasphemous heathen customs, companies of villagers have made the bodies of many a Christian neighbor smart, and have reduced him to penury. He refuses t.) burn paper in worship to his ancestors; and he is despised as un-

WOULD YOU ENDURE l'HIS IN PUBLIC FOR CHRIST'S SAKE In this way Christians have submitted to persecution for righteousness' sake filial, a moral pariah. He refuses to burn spirit money to supply ghosts of the departed with good food and warm clothes for wintelr'; and he is condemned as a niggard. And some morning he awakes to find a hole dug through the mud waII. of his yard, and his donkey pulled through it. He knows it is useless to search for' it. Doubtless it has been butchered and sold on 'the market. Often he wakes up in the night to find his wall pulled down,-and no one can well get along without his wall; or he finds his meagre stock Qf brushwood/-so laboriously cCullt and gathered and carried on his

head down the mountain side,-stolen; or his crops lugged off, his ox driven away, and his straw burned.

He refuses to make a contribution to the expenses of the debasing, roving theatre, intimately linked with the temple. Its local appearance has been arranged through the priest, who gets a rake off for his pains. The heathen even ostentatiously demand of the Christian the use of tools in preparation for the spectacle. On the refusal of one convert, they seized him, bound his hands and hung him up by the arms to beams on the theatre platform opposite the village temvle, and there made him a spectacle, and, taunting, 'said: ,,You say your God is better than our gods within! Now ask him to make you come down!" On the consistent and repeated refusal of two brothers to pay that tax, the fellow villagers decided to seize and divide among themselves fourteen out of sixteen shares of land on the mountainside that belonged to the brothers. On appeal of the brothers to the magistrate the seizure was confirmed as justified.

In cases where Christians have preached to fellow villagers they have suffered many kinds of violence. One of our best preachers was run upon by a. gang of village bullies, who mauled him and hauled him around by his queue, and pulled out some of his hair. Not far from that village two Christians were selling Gospels and tracts,-as the law allows,-when the head village elder not only imperiously ordered them to leave, but kicked their supply into the dust of the street, and the boys threw some into the village pond, and gave away the rest to be made into shoe-soles.

When it was known that I was to arrive at a certain village, the heathen there, in order to humiliate the one resident Christian man, stole his barrow which he was to use to forward my stock of Bible portions, my food box, and my bedding. This vehicle is, for a Chinese peasant, a piece of property of considerable value anq. absolutely indispensable. It was never found.

How often have I received letters like the following from harassed Christians: "When our village learned that we had planned to open a Christian school here, they seized five acres of our land and four ponds."

"Village roughs found out t.j:J.at my son was carrying money for our school teacher, and they tore from him his big fur coat, and hat and girdle, and beat him nearly dead."

"I refused.. to profane the Sabbath with them; and on my return from my field last night, they had broken the doors and win- 'dows of my house, burned my goods, and outraged my wife."

In one village a company of men, wild with New Year's excesses, went to the home of three Christians of the village-humble, inoffensive men-seized and bound them, and nearly ran them through with knives.

(To be oonoluded).

OF A WARD,. SHOWING THE BRTCK BEDS WHICH CAN BE WARMED

WINTER The Borden Memorial Hospital in China A .-Hospital in memory of William Whiting Borden., Conducted by the China Inland Mission at Lanchowfu, Kannsuh, China BY GEORGE ·-E. KING, M. D., LANCHOWFU, CHINA O NCE upon a time right across the middle belt of Asia there were cities and forests and tilled land-kingdom upon king- dom, nation upon nation. They linked up Greece to Persia, Persia to India, India to China; or further north, Persia to Kashmir and Kashmir to China. Then, somehow, by war or famine or the encroaching desert sands-these civilizations passed away, and with the cpllapse of the means of communication the isolation of the different nations increased. But of that old roadway traces still.remain-bits, broken and separated, but enough to call to mind these olden, golden days when green clad rivers ran where now all is bare yellow earth, and lakes used to shimmer in the light where all that is left us is a vast hollow where farmers reap fat crops. Kansuh is at the broken end of that old road-used still as a means to reach China's greatest colony, her New Dominion in Turkestan. Kansuh is for the most part a mass of foothills of the Himalayasearth with scarce any grass to adorn it in these bleak frozen 'winter months. Up and down, everywhere hills of earth without rhyme or reason, but broken by two redeeming features; the one, rich valleys where water wheel,s… some 90 feet high, irrigate the land from the rivers; the other, rocky mountains with leafy trees and flowers and song birds. Of coal there is a good deal, of gold and copper not 115

PATIENTS BREAKING OFF OPIUM AT THE BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPI'Tl'AL a little. Mineral oil is also obtained. But the mountains that surround Kansuh and give it peace in troublous times hinder contact with the outside world, and will do so till the railway comes.

Reputedly poor, the Kansuh people have often more money than they seem to possess, for they do not spend it on their homes or on their dress. Kansuh has seen many troubles, and the year of awful memory is 1868, or thereabouts, when the great Moslem rebellion deluged the province with blood; and bands of Moslem rebels roamed the country. Then none dared to till the soil, so that wheat rose to 150 times its wonted price and even at that price there was sometimes none to be had. People with their silver in their pockets jumped into the Yellow River rather than die slowly of starvation.

This race problem is most acute in Kansuh. Chinese aga,inst Moslem-Moslem ag'ainst Chinese. Fear and suspicion fill the minds of the Chinese. To him the Moslem is a cruel, treacherous, deceitf1J1-.1 foe, who may today be all smiles and yet full of villainy in his heart. To the Moslem the ChinesH is a despised and unworthy master, unclean in his habits and benighted in understanding. To an outsider, it seems largely a case of the pot calling the kettle black.

In the heart of this country stands Lanchow, beautiful of situation, with mouuntains and orchards and river. And standing high looking across the waters to the city and the hills beyond is the hospital built in memory of the late William Borden of New York.

19191 THE BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPITAL IN CHINA

While preparing to be a missionary to the Moslems of OChina he was called 'into the King's Presence.

The hospital has a large out-patient department, on the upper story of which are rooms for pathological work, and operating department-one for men and one for women. A passage-way from the upper story leads across to the in-patient departments which are on a higher level than the out-patient rooms. The men's inpatient department, and the women's ward are separated by two roomy bungalows for doctors. In the women's side there is also a house for a foreign nurse. Thousands of patients, COhinese and Moslems, have passed through this hospital, coming sometimes ten days' journey to get medical help. Some have taken their stand for Jesus OChrist as a result of the work, but only two or three Moslems have thus far given much promise.

There are accommodations for about eighty men and forty women, butthe beds are not all occupied yet, as the people are somewhat suspicious and distrustful still. It is the only hospital operating in this province, with its twelve million people, of whom perhaps two or three millions are Moslems.

This is "a city set upon a hill." Its message rings out for good or ill, very far afield.

MEN'S IN·PATIENT DEPARTTMMFE.l.NT WITH THE MOSLEM WARD AT THE BACK

Miau Men of

BY J. FRANKLIN KELLY, M. D., HAINAN, CHINA W E have met the Maiu men, Simple children of the forest, From the mountains of the mainland, Who are· strangers in our island, They have journeyed up the rivers, Climbed up high into the mountains, Finding homes within the jungle- There they burn down woods and thickets, Making ashes for their gardens, Growing corn, hill-rice and tubers, The "moudamin" of the Orient- The potatoes of the tropics- Also sweet "au-kia" or taro, And the citron of the South-land.

We would tell of their brave chieftain, Of the lettered brave's adventures, How he fought with those wild Bruno, W ell nigh losing eyes and eyelids; Then he came to mission doctor- "Dang Tin-tae" it was, theYaleman- Got his face patched, heard the Gospel. He it was who had the vision Of a white light in his dwelling, Brightening the darkened corners, Whitening the roof and rafters! Then, with sph:it deeply troubled, Came again unto the white men For more light and we all told him Light in this dark world is Jesus, Saviour of all tribes and nations.

Then returned he to his tribesmen- "Zit-kwang" he, the patch-face chieftain- Sent out letters to his people, Summoned them from all the mountains, Gathered them from all the forests, Lo they came by scores and fifties, Sixties and the hundreds. Thousands Now are listening to the good news; All are having dreams and visions, Dancings, shakings and upheavals, Sin confessions, new convictions; Fiercest strugglings with their demons. Then they gave up homes and treasures, Came out fully in the open Light of day with swift fulfilment Of the vision of the prophets; Now they've built a new pavilion Where they gather to their worship, To their reading of the Gospel, To their prayers and singing hymn tunes.

118

Signs in Latin

BY REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE outlook for missionary work in Latin America was never so encouraging as at present. The World War has not only brought all North, Central and South America closer to the United States, but it has revealed the deep need of true religion, and an openmindedness in its seeking that is surprising. vv'e have already noted in these pages some of the changes that have taken place in Brazil and in Chile through evangelical Christian influences, and in Porto Rico as revealed in the remarkable moral reform movement; now we record a few other scattered incidents among many that show a new era dawning for evangelical work among our southern neighbors.

PERU-HONORS TO A SCOTCH MISSIONARY San Marcos University in Lima, Peru, was founded in 1551, nearly a hundred years before John Harvard began his school in Cambridge. It is therefore the oldest university in America. With all of its conservatism, located in one of the most fanatical countries in South America, it has recently done the unprecedented thing of conferring the degree of Doctor of Letters on John A. Mackay, a brilliant young Scotch missionary, who began work in Lima two years ago. The press of Lima continues to refer with enthusiasm to this unusual event, which cannot fail to have a splendid effect on evangelical work in Peru where the constitutional prohibition against religious freedom was removed only two years ago. Dr. Mackay is reaping the benefit of his thorough preparation, which consisted, after graduation from his own Church College in Scotland, of two years' post graduate work at Princeton and one at Madrid University, followed by a tour all through South America. Besides his regular mission work, he is now giving a course in literature in the University of San Marcos.

BRAZIL SHOWS CONFIDENCE IN NORTH AMERICAN MISSION It is gratifying to note the confidlmce recently displayed by the Brazilian Government in the Southern Presbyterian Mission, Because of the great scarcity of food in different parts of the world, the Government has thought it necessary to inaugurate a campaign for increasing the production of foodstuffs throughout the country. To assist in this campaign for "Conservation and Increased Production of Food Supplies," the Government has called upon MI'. Hunnicutt, Director of the Laras School of Agriculture, and he is now giving a large part.of his time to this good work.

119

This Mission also has recently received a very remarkable offer from the leading men of the Government of the State of Rio Grande do Norte. It is asked to establish near the state capital, a school organized along the lines of the Southern Presbyterian School at Layras-a Gymnasio and an Agricultural School. To induce them to undertake the work, they are offered, for fifty years, the use of an immense estate (some ten thousand acres of land) with thorough-bred cattle, improved farm machinery, buildings for dormitory, class-rooms, barns, etc., with the probability of advantageous purchase, or' renewal of contract at the end of the lease. It is an off,er such as comes but once in a lifetime. There is no curtailment of liberty in the matter of religious instruction-in this respect the school is to have carte-blanche.

In this same city of Natal, the Government has a large school for girls, to direct which they have recently called Miss James, a former teacher in the Mission School at Pernambuco. The Government proposes to back Miss James, who has had special training in Teachers' College along those lines, in developing modern domes· tic science courses and others that will fit young women for practical life. They have requested her to make a trip to the United States for the purpose of engaging other young women to help her in this task.

CHILE'S BIG DAILY PUBLISHES MISSIONARY REPORT On a recent trip to South America I took occasion to express to prominent men my belief that if Pan-Americanism ever amounted to much, a frank discussion of religious questions must take place among the peoples- of the various countries. When the report of this tour was issued, it was sent to most of these prominent men. Among them was the editor of " El Mercurio" of Valparaiso, one of the most important dailies of South America. The editor, in spite of the former conservative policy not to deal with Protestant Missions, 'had the chapter on Chile translated and printed in its entirety in his paper, saying that it was interesting to know of the growing strength of Protestantism in the country.

In discussing Chile-a most conservative country and often believed to be very pro-German-it is interesting to note that a committee of prominent young Chileans, in Valparaiso, decided recently to raise a fund of $50,000 (pesos) for the American Red Cross. A regular "Yankee Drive" was put on and' netted $350,000-seven times their original goal.

NEW FIELDS OF SERVICE BY Y. M. O. A. IN VALPARAISO The demands in Valparaiso for a night school for women was so insistent recently that at last the Association decided to heed the call. The use of a room in the public school building was granted

ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN LATIN AMERICA

by the authorities free of rent. The money needed for the installation of lights was raised among the members of the Association. A good teacher was secured and the school opened with forty scholars enrolled. This opening interest is an eloquent testimony concerning the necessity for a Young Women's Christian Association.

At the request of a North American lady residing in Valparaiso who is interested in the homeless boys of the city, the Secretary made an investigation with reference to the opening of a home for these boys. The Chief of Police was called on and told of the project. He listened attentively and said, his face beaming: "This is not new to me. I have thought of such a home for these boys for several years, but the work has to be done 'by volunteer workers to succeed. We have a house that we .can turn over to you free of rent, and fifty beds. We will cooperate by bringing the boys to you instead of to the lock-ups. We want this home very much because now we can only put the boys in with other criminals-and that is not lessening crime, but making criminals." And now the only nQed is the right men to conduct the work.

PARAGUAY'S WELCOME TO MISSIONARIES Remarkable indeed was the welcome given by the leading citi- zens of Paraguay to Dr. W. E.Browning, Educational Secretary of the Oommittee on Cooperation in Latin America, and Rev. C. M. Morton, of the Disciples Mission Board, who went to Asuncion re- cently to map out a program for the new Mission to be established by the Disciples. Every man with whom they conversed expressed himself as delighted at the thought of having an Evangelical School in Asuncion, and as willing to help it in every way possible. Presi- dent Manuel Franco said: "Educational work is much needed in Paraguay. Our people . need a practical education. The girls should be taught to sew and to wash and to take care of the home. The boys should learn a use- ful trade. A 'Manual Training School' and a 'School of Agricul- ture' are much needed. There are good public lands which we could give you for an Agricultural School, and there is even an Experi- ment Station already begun by the Government which you might take over, equipment and all. What about your religious teaching? Is it of the confessional type 1"

Ex-President Schearer, and no doubt the future President of the Republic, was especially enthusiastic about the opening of the school and said: "My eldest child is in a Catholic school but I consider the in- struction very deficient. I will not send him to a government school, for the influence is not good. If you will begin your school in March, 1919"", even on ·a small scale, I will send you three children from the first day. The delay of a year in making effective your

plans for opening a school may prove fatal to the project and mean the loss of the opportunity. You should plan to begin your work as soon as possible, and you can count on my personal and official influence to the full. " Dr. Eusebio Ayala, the Minister of Education said: "We need you here. We are disposed to help you in auy way possible. As to religion, most of the men are indifferent. No oue is fanatical. There will be no trouble for you from a religious standpoint.: ' One of the principal dailies of the Capital had the following editorial on the subject: "In -fulfillment of our promise to give further details in re- gard to the object of the visit of Dr. Webster E. Browning and Professor Clement Morton, of Buenos Aires and Montevideo, we have interviewed them with the object of securing facts in the matter of the development of their plans in Paraguay, since it is known that they expect to make extensive to our country the beneficial and philanthropic 'work which they represent. Dr. Browning forms part of a vast educational organization which works toward the diffusion of culture in all South .America, and which has a special department for cooperation in such work. He is the Educational Secretary of this organization. In this position, he has had opportunity to study thoroughly the courses of study, the programs and systems of education of a large number of South .American countries, in almost all of which there are at present institutions connected with this organization. In Brazil, for example, there are probably twenty-five such establishments, many of them large colleges in the large cities.

"The school which it is proposed to found in our country, and which will begin its work just as soon as possible, will offer instruction in all the usual primary and secondary grades, and will have a boarding department. "

Care was taken to let the people know clearly the religious purposes pervading the work to be undertaken. Dr. Browning said to the Minister of Public Instruction, "You understand, of course, that we do not belong to the dominant Church of Paraguay." He merely smiled and suggested that this was a further recommendation and added, "The men of Paraguay have no religion.)J To which Dr. Browning replied, "Unfortunately!" But he merely shrugged his shoulders. It was evident that the people, in general, will welcome the school all the more generously because it is evangelical, rather than Roman Catholic, especially the men who are in the Government and high in authority in other circles.

Outlook for Missions to the

BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S.

Pastor· of the Christian Synagogue, Toronto, Canada T HE leading Jewish Press in reviewing the Jewish position in the world declares: «that all things have become new!" And all this is the result of the single declaration made by the Right Hon. Arthur· James Balfour on behalf of the British Government a year ago. We cannot give a better illustration of this exalted feeling than to give a few sentences from the editorial of The American Jewish Chronicle of November 1st, 1918: "Just a year ago tomorrow, there occurred what Jewish annals will record as the most important event in the post-exilic history of the Jewish people. On the 2nd of November, 1917, Israel, the age-long wanderer, ceased being an exile. By the voluntary proclamation of one of the greatest of the wQrld-powers, greatest in point of material resources, territorial dominion and political influence, the status of the Jew has become radically transformed. From a wandering tribe, Israel became a nation once again; from a people immersed in dreams and hugging vain hopes and empty schemes for a millenium in which he might not share, he. found himself all at once a full-fledged member of the family of nations with the solid ground under his feet. And wonderful as has been the results of the British declaration in revivifying the spirit of our people, the full effect of the memorable political statement upon the morale of the world's Jewry is even now scarcely realized by the Jews. Posterity alone will be able to estimate at its true worth what we, owing to our nearness to the event, are scarcely able to fathom with any appreciable degree of accuracy. Never before has the Jewish world been so aglow with hope and expectancy and the determination to labor and sacrifice and achieve, as it has been in this most memorable of years. The Balfour declaration has come to be known as the Magna Charta of Jewish freedom."

The strange thing is that some very thoughtful students of prophecy tell us that the whole fortunes of the War assumed a radical change soon after this memorable Declaration was made by Mr. Balfour. The prophetic references are many and striking. The changes also that soon followed on the battlefields are significant. The Holy City was delivered from the 'Turk by a Christian Army and from that day success after success followed the Allies.

All these speculations are interesting. They may be helpful to some devout souls, but they are full of grave dangers. It is true that the whole Jewish position and outlook have changed externally. The star of hope with regard to the Jewish future 123

shines brightly. The British Declaration favoring the establishment of a Jewish national home in Palestine, and promising to aid them in their national aspirations, has become an important factor in the so-called Jewish practical politics. Palestine, Syria and Mesopotamia are delivered from Ottoman dominion, never to go back. The Roya] Jewish Commission is already engaged in the reconstruction of the Land with marvelous results. France, Italy, Greece, and now the United States, have officially declared their approval of the "British Declaration."

All these events are truly epoch-making. The Christian and the secular press have exhibited the keenest interest and have promised their support. The Christian Church has passed favorable resolutions, while Bible teachers, orators and speakers have made it the theme of addresses and deliberations. No subject has secured a larger and a more sympathetic audience.

But these very things, which dazzle the natural eye, may obscure the true picture. The lime-light is turned on the things that please, while many miss the reality. Is all well with Israel ~ It is easy to follow the crowd and sing the popular choruses; it is hard to be in a minority, and to be called "a mourning Jeremiah!" But we must not be disloyal even to the extent of being acquiesoent and passive.

Many and great changes have taken place within Jewry during the past four years. We cannot now describe these or the impending crisis. But if the Church will not now consider the Jewish question in its true light, the Church will have to face a real menace ere long.

THE CHURCH PASSIVE} JEWRY ACTIVE While the Church is passive, Jewry is active. This is shown by a careful study of a hundred different Jewish IDlsslOnRry reports, periodicals and pamphlets. While the official Christian Church is supposedly waiting for an opportune time, and for the so-called favourable point of contact to bring the Gospel to the Jews, the Jewish Press and leaders have been actively assailing Christianity and Christian doctrine.

Israel as a nation in her attitude towards Jesus and Christianity has not changed; she still continues in her stubbornness, and the cry is as of old; "We will not have this man to reign over us." The four years of ravishing war, this hideous deluge of blood, and all the agonizing sorrows and sufferings have not changed the nation in this most vital of all questions: "What think ye of Christ 1"

Four years ago, when war was declared, the sum and substance of the editorials of practically all the leading Jewish papers was "Christianity has failed!" During the whole war this has been the unending chorus of the Jewish press. It seems so popular that

THE OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

the leading JeWish writers are growing eloquent in their denunciation of the Christian faith. German·Jews have even made a boast which has been taken up by Jewry at large. They say: In "Judaism will emerge from this war much s*tr*on*ger than Christianity. fact" we expect it will supplant Christianity The war has vin- dicated Law against Faith. Faith in every kind of ideal has failed. Law has triumphed. Judaism being the religion of Law, must needs triumph too, whilst Faith is bound to fail. The natural conclusion is that Chris- tianity is bound to fail."

Leading Jews have not been slow in declaring that: "Judaism, if given the same chance as Christianity, (which they hope it will have as soon as this war ends) will undoubtedly take the wind out of the sails of Christianity." It is now quite common to hear a Jewish Rabbi preach on the "Failure of Christianity," and to point out the denial of such things as the "virgin birth" and the resurrection, by educated Christian ministers. While visiting a reformed synagogue recently, the Rabbi came up in full glee, and said: "Did you read in the papers what the German Christians did to the evacuated cities and to the poor people 1" We replied that it was awful and sinful. The Rabbi declared: "This is the result of your twenty centuries of Christianity." "Oh I no!" we said: "It is one result of twenty centuries of rejection of Christianity by the Jew."

Jewish scholars have been hoping that from their efforts will ensue a weakening of the Christian faith in Jesus the Crucified. Meanwhile the denominational Christian Church has been passive.

PALESTINE AND JEWISH MISSIONS The ordinary Zionist, as well as the self-appointed leaders, declare openly "that Missionaries to Jews will be excluded from the new Jewish Palestine." The Very Reverend Dr. M., Gaster, in "Zionism and the Jewish Faith," declared: "Faith and nationality go hand in hand; nay, they are indissolubly * * * united. No one can be a Jew who does not belong to the Jewish Faith, and he who belongs to the Jewish faith belongs to the Jewish Nation. A Jew who changes his faith is tom up by the roots. There is no longer any connection between him and other Jews. He is practically dead."

The prospect of a settlement of the Jewish question is therefore still far off. The difficulties from within Jewry are by far greater than those from without. The Jewish papers show clearly that a united Jewry is a dream yet unrealized, as Dr. Henry Moskowitz clearly shows when he says: "To the Jews of America, Zkmism has no poslttve message. The American Jew is nationally American only. T):1e American Jew will not tolerate any other national political loyalty."

But however divided the Jews may be spiritually and politically, in assailing a missionary or in attacking Ohristianity, they seem to be generally united.

A OALL FOR PRAYER The whole Jewish missionary problem is momentous, but its perils are vital. In Europe there are reports of awakening interest in Jewish evangelization. The London Jewish Society, the British Jewish Society, the Established and United Free Ohurches are all busy with plans for aggressive missionary propaganda in Palestine, Egypt and Mesopotamia. What is more significant is the decision of the' two historic Scotch Churches to build in Jerusalem a Presbyterian Jewish Ohurch to be a permanent memorial of the deliverance of the Holy City from the Turk.

At the same time, while the British Government is rightly aiding the Jewish Commissions, reports come that leaders are not thus far encouraged to engage in definite religious work in Palestine and the conquered territories. The Rev. Samuel H. Wilkinson of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, has been obliged to abandon, at least for the present, his proposed missionary journey to Palestine. The Rev. J. MacDonald Webster, Secretary of the United Free Ohurch, writes: "The great sweep of Allenby's Army in Palestine and Syria undoubtedly brings the re-starting of actual missionary work nearer, but how near or how far, it is impossible to say. I do not think that even here, and probably still less with you, it is understood that no missionary work whatsoever is allowed in Palestine just now. The military authorities are making use of missionaries who were formerly there in relief work, but they are not carrying on missionary activity. It is indeed doubtful whether that will be at all possible until after the peace settlement. This cannot be too clearly understood, for to think that the fact that the Allied Armies have over-run that part of the Ottoman Dominion implies the re-opening of active missionary effort, would lead to untold disappointment. I am not so sure either that all this means the open door for the Gospel in Asia and Palestine. We hope that t~is will be so, but that will depend on the controlling power, and that is not yet settled."

Similar statements from other missionaries indicate the gravity of the situation. Does not this mean that it is time for the Christian Church to awaken, and for every individual who has the cause of Christ at heart "to take no rest till He establish and till He make Jerusalem a praise in the earth 7"

China Have an

A Means of Diminishing the llliteracy of Analphabetic China BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

T HE best educated Chinese, who knows no other language than his own, is not to be blamed for being analphabet. It is true that he does not know his ABC's, but that is because he has none. Occidentals hear it said that the Chinese written language has 214 letters which constitute its alphabet, and they deeply sym- pathize with a nation so grieviously handicapped. If that were true, China's illiteracy problem would vanish like the morning dew. * The 214 "letters" are not what ilt 'J' Ii! t! * we understand by that name, i" ilt CI! Y C as they give no certain indica- :J "'-1< -, "lIf tion of sound, more often noneAI! ,. 1 >< P whatever for a given character. – tHt- . ml i" :: lit J 4. "

PI! ",1/'11 1j ..1- "J: -,'/< '-'1/1 .II it l:. ~ ~ -I »I They are simply the radical or r " j Jt it …, ……

dassifier portion of the ideo- .J1.Ji graph, used for dictionary pur- :II >l: ,. … ~ • II'l lit T 1., .. poses and often suggest the .11 ,~ ..f; J -~ . III II meaning of the word. Thus L.1.· If 7'. -II I ·- characters having the wood or tree radical are the names of JL ., If. AI-jr ~ I I 7-1 II " trees or wooden articles; the 600 heart radical is usually found in JL EI.L J/1.1~. aTz.~IiJ~i words relating to the feelings or CHINESE CHARACTERS: NEW AND OLD intellectual ideas, and the water radical is used in characters relating to the uses of water and in the names of streams. In short the Chinese has no alphabet, and each of its characters is expressive of an idea whose pronunciation will vary as widely in the Chinese dialects as the different words two, deux, zwei, duo, etc., in European languages, while each gives + the reader an idea conveyed by the Arabic symbol. Similarly mathematical signs, like and – arid chemical and astronomical symbols, express to all scholars common ideas, though differently named in the various languag€s.

As the Chinese have not boon lacking in ideas, the Imperial Dictionary of K' ang Hsi, the standard one of the language, albeit two centuries old, contains 44,449 characters, and since its publication thousands have been added to the list. While scholars do not commonly write more than five or six thousand, and though five times that number may be all that are in use, one can readily see what an endless burden it is to acquire and retain in memory even a few thousand of these.

127

The lack of an alphabet has so retarded the acquisition of the Chinese characters that other nations using them as their written language have for oenturies sought relief from the memorization of endless ideographs. Thus, the Japanese beforel the end of the ninth century of the Christian era had restricted themselves to a limited number of characters to be used as phonetic signs, and even these were abbreviated and made cursive. These attempts led. to the use of Japan's two syllabaries of 47 syllables, not letters. So also Korea attempted to shake off the intolerable burden when King SaJong in the fifteenth century gave his people the unmun or onmun phonetic alphabet, which one foreign Korean scholar asserts is unequalled in the world for simplicity and phonetic power.

In China itself, early Buddhist missionaries were so disturbed to find no alphabet, such as obtained in their native India, that they introduced what is called the fan ch'ieh, or system of initials and finals, to give the sound of words as is done now by the Chinese in dictionaries. By its use a character whose sound is unknown is represented .by two better known characters of which the first part of the first gives the initial sound of the unknown one, and the final part of the second the latter part of the sound. For instance, an unknown character, lang, might be pronounced by using the first sound of lin combined with the last part of mang, l-ang.

Protestant missionaries to China in the early days had few converts, especially among women and children who are most likely to be illiterate. But during the last half century and more, the necessity for teaching church members of the illjterate classes to. read the Bible and Christian literature gave rise to the use of the Roman letters for representing the sounds of the Chinese ideographs. Thus in 1852 the reading of a paper by Rev. Dr. Taylor of the Southern J{ethodist Board at Shanghai led to the appointment of a com-· mittee which later presented a system for the Shanghai dialect, using Roman letters with various diacritical marks. Rev. T. P. Crawford, D. D., a Southern Baptist, saw that for a nation utterly unaccustomed to phonetic analysis, it would be as difficult for the people to separate a Chinese word into its component English letters as to divide bird-shot into several parts, to use Dr. Blodgett's illustration. Hence, adopting the early Buddhist idea of initial and final sounds, he prepared a set of adapted Chinese symbols for repre-senting the two halves of every Chinese word. Shortly thereafter the Shanghai missionaries recommended it for use by the missions and it was so employed to a slight extent. Later, when Dr. Crawford removed to the Mandarin-speaking province of Shantung, he revised it for that more nearly universal language, but it has never been widely used and is not heard of today outside of that province. Subsequently several attempts were made by the present writer and others to adapt Occidental shorthand symbolil to Ohi-

SHALt ClIINA lIAVE AN ALPHABET

nese, usually with the idea of never ·using more than two symbols for a given word, following the Chinese system of initials and finals. None of these has been widely used.

A system that has been employed most successfully for the blind was a modification of the Braille, devised by the late W. H. Murray in his school for the blind in Peking and later used quite widely for sighted readers as well. He took the 408'" monosyllables of the Pekingese and arranged them in numerical order which was easily memorized by means of an ingenious rhyme. Reading thus resolved itself into translating a given number expressed in Braille into its corresponding monosyllable. As each number gave the reader a complete word, no combination of component sounds or even of the initial and final was required.

Missionaries have not been behind in fostering the new movement. For decades, Christian books and Scripture portions had been published in the Romanized Chinese, always with the limitations referred to above. Recently the indigenous system invented before the coup d' etat of 1898 by a Hanlin scholar, Wang Chao, has been vigorously furthered in North China, where it is known as kuanhua tzu-m'u, or Mandarin alphabet. Yet it is more truly a syllabary. Its seventy "letters" are all Chinese monosyllables, and the remaining 30 '" odd monosyllables of the Pekingese Mandarin are made up by combining pairs of these true monosyllables, merely eliding the final vowel sound of words that are dis syllables rather than monosyllables. Here again use is made of the initial and final of the Buddhistic fan ch'ieh system. All semblance of foreign letters is lacking in these simple adaptations of Chinese characters, and the writing is still further acceptable through its being done in perpendicular columns instead of in horizontal lines as in English. Mr. Wang's fifty initials remain as they were, but missionaries have increased his twelve finals to twenty in order to obviate the use of one final for a number of different final sounds as in his plan. The chief drawback to the intelligent use of phonetic writing has been the failure to mark emphasis, without which phonetic reading cannot readily be understood. In this system the emphasis is marked in each clause, as are the tones of emphatic words, thus making the meaning stand out almost as clearly as if the sentences were spoken aloud. Through the generosity of Mr. S. J. W. Clark and the practical assistance of Mr. McIntosh, of the Presbyterian Mission Press, the Gospel of St.•Tohn has already been printed and also the Catechism. As the average illiterate can be taught to read in two weeks with lessons of an hour or two each day, the system promises well for the future. While the learner does not memorize all the words of the language by number, 408 or more, according to the dialect, as in Mr. Murray's words, it can easily be adapted to differing dialects. The objection raised against it, that it varies from the Government

phonetic system, is partly met by the consideration that the latter often requires the combination of three incongruous sounds to make a word, whereas this one calls for only two true phonetic symbols, easy of pronunciation, for any word. Both systems are being stressed.

Despite the fact that the Chinese ideographs constitute the most formidable obstacle to China's progress and hence preseut the problem that most urgently demands attention, as stated in a recent issue of the Far Eastern Review, the ideograph is bound to remain so long as the language continues to be monosyllabic. In the nature of the case, relatively few monosyllables are possible, especially as the Chinese favor open syllables, thus reducing the total number of possibilities. With the utmost number of monosyllables in the Pekingese official dialr.ci- ·120 including eccentric pronunciations-there are, on an average, 105 characters pronounced the same, if the total number in the Imperial Dictionary is divided by 420. In a pocket dictionary widely used by missionaries, there are 165 characters Romanized as chi, like our letter g, and 178 Romanized as i, like our letter e. While these are exceptions as producers of ambiguity, it will readily be seen that whereas everyone of the different characters so pronounced varies from all others having the same sound, thus avoiding all ambiguity, in any Romanized or indigenous phonetic system, there can be only one Romanized or phonetic equivalent for these 165 chi's and another for the 178 ·i's.

Japan has repeatedly discuss'ed the question of using only the Romanized equivalents for the Chinese characters, which still are employed in all their best literature; and though she has societies to promote the Romaji, the final verdict always is that the Chinese ideograph is incomparable as an expression of ideas. This decision is reached, though one reads annually in the native "Japan Year Book" such statements as this: "The ideographs are a clog to the progress of ,education, and their discontinuance and the adoption of the Romanization system would shorten the school course of Japanese boys by two or three years. The Romanization movement was started decades ago; but as yet there is little hope of its being adopted in schools, and Japan in the meanwhile must continue to use the cumbrous system of jdeography." This is said in a country where the records of the Imperial Diet show that 2,000 ideographs suffice to report the addresses, while only 1,360 Ohinese characters are used in elementary school grades. Moreover, the Japanese is a polysyllabic language and does not require differing ideographs to avoid ambiguity, as in Chinese. How much more, then, is China certain to continue to use her difficult characters.

* As a matter of fact, in Sir Thomas Wade's system of Romanization Perkingese has 420 syllables. The numerical discrepancy is due to the fact that some of the syllables are omitted because but rarely used.

@~""…..B.. DEUdS.T ~M. ET_HO…..D_.S'~ m~O'

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign. Mission Boards UNDER HANDICAP THERE is more than a smooth- victory just ahead, is this courageous ly flowing rhyme in that old verse, facing of handicapped life after the war. The wonders we are witness- "Tis easy enough to. be happy ing should bring a new revelation to When life flows on like a song us of the possibility for missionary But the man worth while service. Our complaints about our Is the man with a smile handicaps in the winning of a world When everything goes dead wrong." should forever cease, and systemati- The testing time comes when cally we should start out to enlist everything goes dead wrong. Worth and train for service many whom we while folks are not those who can have heretofore listed as disabled. sing only ready-made songs, but those who can make a song out of a Let us away with the habit we situation in which other people see have formed of sympathizing with not enough poetry for a rhyme and ourselves because of our disabilities. not enough harmony for a chord; Some of the finest work of the world who can win the race with a handi- has been done and is being done by cap, which other people consider a men and women who have, by sheer reason for not even entering for the determination and consecration, running. faced tremendous handicaps, before which other men and women have One of the wonders of these reconstruction days is the way in helplessly despaired, and who have which maimed soldiers are being lit- wrought with splendid courage until erally made over and fitted for a their liabilities actually became their part in the world's work instead of being thrown out on humanity~s assets. scrap heap. No pitiful wrecks of The Talent of Blindness. When men, seated by the way side, displaying their disabilities in the way Dr. William Moon was stricken most advantageous to the exciting of with blindness, all of his hopes pity and the extraction of small coins, and ambitions seemed utterly crushare to follow in the wake of this war, ed. What use was there in the we are told. No matter how heavy world for a blind physician? After their handicap, men are 'bravely the first awful shock was past, learning new trades if they are dis- he began to readjust his life-not abled for the old ones. "Every man to days of dumb resignation, but to according to his several abilities" is coming into' a fuller meaning than days of altered service. ever before. More heroic even than For forty-five sightless years he the way the soldiers marched forth to battle in full health and strength, raised blind eyes to God in fervent with the inspiration of martial music prayer that he might not fail to see and ringing cheers, and the lure of and to use his opportunity. At the end of those forty-five years he re- corded one of the most remarkable testimonies ever given. He said: "It has pleased God to bestow on me the talent of blindness. I have tried 131

hard not to bury my talent in the was not going to leave them again napkin of despair and hopelessness, for such a long journey, but that she but to use it for His glory." was just stepping around the cor- Without his handicap William nero So, without the handclasp or Moon would likely have been one the kiss for which she longed, but among thousands of physicians. which would be fraught with dan- Handicapped, he became an outstand- ger to those she loved, Mary Reed ing benefactor of humanity, for he went gaily down the old walk she invented the Moon system of reading loved, waving her hand with a kiss- for the blind which has opened the to go around her corner to do the Word of God. and many other rich greatest work a woman has ever treasures to thousands of sightless done for the suffering lepers of the eyes. The same handicap which puts world.

one man on the street corner begging, The message she sent back home puts another in the Hall of Fame as when her mother heard that her a world 'benefactor. The ability to daughter was a leper, working among recognize the "talent of blindness" lepers, has become a missionary c1as- would change many lives from dumb sic-HI am going back not with a resignation or complaining endurance sigh but with a song."

to fine, consecrated service. METHODS OF WORK FOR The Talent o~ Leprosy. The !'SHUT INS." The extras were whole world has marvelled at the crying a terrible railroad accident.

work of Mary Reed, called into In the hospital a little woman for- a great service by a handicap most of got her agony as she looked anxious- us would be very slow to recognize ly into the doctor's face to read what as a talent. At horne in Ohio on omen of good or ill tidings she saw her furlough as a missionary she dis- written there. The days lengthened covered symptoms of leprosy. She into weeks and the weeks into went immediately to New York to months and finally she went horne in consult an eminent specialist who, an ambulance, knowing at last that confirmed her fears. To all who , the rest of her days must be spent read the story of her quick decision on her back. A great wave of bit- which followed the pronouncement terness swept over her. She, who of the doctor's diagnosis, there comes had always been the center of activ- a sudden flood of wondering admir- ity in her church was to be cast ation. There was no place for des- aside, broken and useless. In an- pair nor even gloomy forbodings in guish she lifted up her soul to God her plans. With an ever strengthen- and begged that He would take her ing conviction that a great new op- home and spare her the shame of a portunity had opened before her to useless life. But as she lay in her give her life to work among lepers room day after day the bitterness to whose company she was not ad- gradually disappeared, and she mitted, Mary Reed went back to her learned to live with Him and talk home in Ohio. So that she might with Him as she talked with no not shadow her mother's life with friend on earth. One by one she such a sorrow and so that none of took her friends to God in prayer.

the loved ones at home should be As her pastor preached she prayed exposed to infection, she decided to for him. When the missionary so- return to the mission field immedi- ciety was meeting she spent the ately. She told her mother that un- time in intercession. She had ex- expected changes had made it neces- pected to be shut in alone and shut sary for her furlough to be cut short, out from all her former interests, and playfully persuaded the folks at but gradually she found the bound- home to make it easier for her to aries of her life enlarging until they go by "pretending" that she really embraced the ends of the earth. Her

BEST METHODS

friends who had dreaded at first to Building Methods. Ida Gracey was the daughter of a· Methodist face the ordeal of going to see her clergyman. For long years she and hearing her tell of her affliction suffered from a torturing and infound that it was not of herself and curable disease of the spine.Beof her sorrows she talked. Grad- cause of her own agony her heart ually her room became a community was filled with an overflowing symcenter and a place of prayer. Real- pathy for the crippled girls of China izing the power of her life of inter- about whom she read. What could cession, her pastor came in one day ,;lie do? Sighs for the money she that she might pray with him before did not have would build no homes he spoke. After that he came reg- for these neglected girls in China.

ularly. Friends who were in trou- Longings to address meetings and ble or in perplexity formed the habit thrill audiences and to work as other of dropping in that this little wo- girls work availed nothing. Con- man who prevailed in prayer might stant bemoaning her inability to intercede for them. One day a do anything would only embitter her bride and groom came straight to own life. Ida Gracey bravely faced her from the altar, bringing her the her handicap and began one of the bride's roses and kneeling beside the finest pieces of missionary service couch thatt she might pray with them that has ever blessed China. She ere they went out on their life to- began to pray for money to build gether. After that the visit. to her a school for cripples in China. Be- room seemed a natural part of every fore she died she had the joy of wedding in the congregation.. Once sending to China the money which the girls' society was giving a mis- h:ld come in answer to her prayers sionary pageant in the Church. to build the first school for crippled They came over in their costumes childen in all that great land.

to "cheer her up," but as they went CHURCH HANDICAPS. In ad- away they realized that it was she dition to personal handicaps it is more who had cheered them for great than likely that our society must work tasks by her simple, earnest prayer under some very peculiar difficulties.

with them. There seemed nothing After every good conference on meth- constrained or forced in the eager ods, almost every woman present who sympathy with which she said to asks for an interview with the lead- even the casual caller, "Wait a mo- er does it to explain that she is ment before you go. I haven't working under "very peculiar diffi- prayed with you yet." Under her culties." It is amazing to find how pillow she kept always a little book very similar these very peculiar dif- in which were noted the people for ficulties are. All of us have them.

whom she daily interceded. All As a matter of fact, the societies and down the pages were names marked the churches that are doing success- which indicated answered prayer. ful work are succeeding not because When the call did come for her they have no handicap, but because to go Home her pastor and her they have learned to overcome dif- Church knew the most active and ficulties. "The man who says the efficient worker in the congregation thing cannot be done is interrupted had gone from them, and her in these days by the .man who is doing "prayer-book" furnished such a mar- it." Here follow the interesting ex- vellous record of prevailing prayer periences of some of the churches that others were constrained to a and societies which have overcome life of intercession. Joyfully she difficulties that are typically pecu- stepped into the presence of her liar.

Lord, having finished the work given , Mission Study Under Quaran- her to do. tine. The whole world has been

handicapped this year by the in- ences cited. Forty-six women atfluenza situation. Grace Covenant tended the review meeting and twen- Presbyterian Church, Richmond, ty others who could not be present Virginia, met the same difficulties in mission study this fall that have were reported as having read the faced almost every other church, book. but Grace Covenant Church is numbered among those who over- The Reach of a Reading Club. came. When the time came for the "Oh, if we could only. get more Fall Mission Study Classes, influenza women to read these splendid Miswas raging and the Board of Health sion Study Books" sighed one put a ban on all meetings. After woman helplessly. Mrs. E. H. Bronmuch study and prayer, the presi- son of Bridgeport, Connecticut, dent of the Missionary Society, Mrs. echoed this same lamentation, but she followed it with- more than a helpless J. W. Sinton, outlined a plan for sigh. This is what she did about it: Mission Study under Quarantine, "Feeling that we must get more which contained the following women to read our missionary books, points: I 'concentrated' on plans until I de- cided that The New Fiction Club Since meetings at the church were had the best one of all. That Cnh impossible the women were to study has twenty-five members, e~ch of the book at home. The women to whom buys a book and passes it on be reached were divided into groups until all the members have read all of four. A printed slip containing the books. In our Reading Contest explanation of the plan and the names of the four women ill her cir- we had four missionary books to be cle was given to each group leader. read. We secured six leaders, ('<teh The group leader was asked to buy of whom was commissioned to find a copy of the book to be studied, three other women who would prom- "The Path of Labor," and to paste ise to do two things-buy one book the slip of explanation in it before and read the fOUf. We 'allowed two she passed it on to the next woman weeks for the reading of each book. on the list. The cost of the book was Then it was passed on to the next forty cents which was met by the member, the four books being read leader paying the entire cost, and re- by each member of the club in eight ceiving a refund of thirty cents from weeks. the second reader, who in turn asked for twenty cents from the third. "A still wider circle of inf!u~nc~ The fourth member of the group was secured by the next st'ep, which refunded ten cents to the third, so that the book cost each one only ten was to pass the books on to another cents, and no one had to make a col- circle of four who did not have to pay lecting tour. The study began on for them. This is to be repeated many October 24th. Each one was allowed a week in which to read the book. times during the year. Each reader i.3 asked to write her name on the fly When it was possible to hold a leaf of each book she reads. At the meeting at the church the women end of the year the book goes back were asked to bring sandwiches and to the woman who purchased it, its come for an all-day review. The value being enhanced by the autofirst half hour was spent in prayer graphs of all who have read it. We for Home Missions. Then a review are trying this plan for the first time of the book was given, the outline this year and are finding that interest being presented by excellent charts and enthusiasm are following- the inon the different chapters. There fol- terchange and discussion of the books. lowed a lively discussion, with ques- "Another thing that adds interest is tions asked and interesting experi- the state recognition of missionary reading. Our state organization in Connecticut has six loving cups-one for each association. At the Annual

Meeting of the Home Mission Socie- "No Money." In the rural comty in April th,e cups are awarded to munities one of the ever present the church in each Association which reasons given for small contributions reports the highest percentage of its is that, while the farmers' wives live membership having read the four surrounded by an abundance of good books assigned for the year. things, very little actual money passes through their hands. Butter and "There is some friendly rivalry eggs are exchanged for groceries, between the larger churches, though and none of the sales of the products the churches with small membership of the farm come to the farmer's could more easily have the higher wife in cash form. In one Tennespercentage." see congregation which had made very small gifts to missions, it was Overcoming "The Usual Hour decided to give to mission work all Handicap. Most of our churches the eggs laid on Sunday. When the are failing utterly to claim the other eggs were sold in exchange for ability of their fine business wo- coffee and sugar the Sunday eggs men because they continue to an- were sold for cash. To the amazenounce misssionary meetings "at the ment of the ·congregation the amount usual hour," which is probably three- given in this way was sufficient to thirty when all business women are support a native evangelist in Japan. at work. A few wise ones are beginning to realize that a perfectly or- Rainy Day Meetings. There are thodox women's missionary meeting leaders who despair at a falling may be convened after nightfall and barometer and who feel that a few are lifting the former tacit curfew drops of rain are a dreadful handirestrictions. Here is the story of a cap for a missionary meeting. Virginia success along this line: One August day in 1806 five stud- "A few young business women of ents from Williams College met in a the First Baptist Church of Lynch- grove to talk and pray together al:lout burg, Va., who could not go to the the great non-Christian world to meetings of the Missionary Society which no missionary from America which were usually held during the afternoon, decid ~d that because they had yet gone. When the rain and even the thunder began no one were business women was no reason moved that the meeting be adjourned why they should not have part in or postponed because so few were the King's business, so they formed a present., Noone spent any time in Business Women's Missionary Socie- incriminations against the students ty which is proving a great success. who did not attend. The five who They come to the church from their were there were so intensely in earplaces of business and have a lunch, nest they simply sought shelter under which affords a splendid opportunity a nearby haystack and continued their for relaxation after the day's work prayers for open doors and for God's and makes it possible for them to guidance. There is a monument have a share in the social life 0f the which marks that spot, but no monucongregation. Then follow spicy ment could record the results of that programs on the topics given in the rainy day prayer meeting. Dr. Sammissionary magazine. A Current uel B. Capen, late President of the Events Club always has something of American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions said, "The powinterest to add to. each program. While small at first the society is er of the sun will be measured by a rapidly Teachin~ the business women yard stick sooner than the results of and enlisting them one by one. In- the haystack meeting by statistics." stead of contributing ten cents a The first foreign missionary society in month the members of this society America organized and the first foravera~ed $17.00 per member last eign missionaries sent to the field year."

were only the beginning- of results. had brought her to Jesus and was On the centenary of that Haystack fitting her to have part in the great Prayer Meeting a group of laymen new enterprise of giving a larger were called to meet in Fif.th Avenue Christian literature to the women Presbyterian Church in New York. and children of China. Finer yet If the men who were invited to that than the ability to make the most of meeting had despaired because the one's own life is the ability to see rain poured down, there would have and make the most of the possibilities been no Laymen's Missionary Move- ill other Ii'. es, for that life is fullest ment. In some societies rainy clay which fills other lives to overflowing.

meetings are fraught with unusual blessing. THE; GLORY OF IRON ME;DALS Rules for Successful Rainy Day Meetings. Do not postpone the Are we prone to sigh for an meeting because of rain. If you do, nnhandicapped service? Do we look the next time a cloud no bigger with admiring envy at some who than a man's hand appears in that seem to leap unhampered to success? sky some will say, "There will not Do we chafe at the bars that hem onr own lives in? Several years ago be any meeting to-day." there was published in The Literary Do not adjourn because only a Digest a poem to the Chicago River which revealed in that unsung stream small number are present. Reward, a glory surpassing the glory of the by the best meeting possible, those who have come. Occupy none of the time of those Danube or the Rhine.

who are present by dilating upon the "They have bound me with bridges unfaithfulness of those who are ab- With tunnels burrowed under me.

sent. Incessant, unresting, all day and all night, Let there be enough of cheer on Traffic roars over me and my uplook to the inside to dispel the gloom out- the blessed sky side-cheer in decorations, cheer in Is barred by cables, girders. stacks. My banks with docks close hedged in- the program, cheer in the leader. exorably hem me in.

Give special place to intercession. Vacantly through smoke and floating After the meeting send notes to smudge The sun looks down upon me, absent members telling them about Like the bleared eye of an old, old man, the interesting rainy day meeting, No outcast of the gutter slinks by more so:led than I and announcing some special feature Polluted within and without.- that will be reserved for the next But on my shackled breast I bear corn rainy day meeting. and iron, lumber and coal.

Remember that future generations The little children of India eat of my wheat will have no monuments for those My lumber shelters the stricken of Meswho despair on account of rain. sina Finding Others. The story of The iron that burdens me forms a ready that disciple who found his broth- tool Fit for the hand of man. er .and brought him to Jesus is one What singer can sing of me one lowof the first missionary stories recorded. Not for salvation only but keyed song? The Hudson, the Danube, the Nile, the for service as well does this oppor- Rhinetunity of finding others come to us. All these, all these have their poets As beautiful women their lovers, At a Northfield conference one of the most regular attendants was a But I-soiled am I and brackish As sweat on the brow of a workman, girl who was wheeled into the meet- But the broad ships that weigh my breast ings day after day, although she Are like iron medals; with these words wrought: was never able to sit erect. Yet a re- "For Service." turned missionary had found in her Therein alone is my glory, I serve, I an unusual gift. as a translator, and serve."

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY Representative of the Federation ,of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards Historic Step in Federation which was "Via Christie") and a demand for trained leaders of study NOT every beginning has a known classes. Northfield summer school date. Women who serve ,a great was the pioneer in 1904. cause like that of foreign missions are inclined to get together for prac- Step 2 tical and inspirational barter whether interdenominational mar k e t s are 'fhe year 1910 is marked in red planned or not. Such a conference and gold as the Jubilee, the proof women from different boards was gram of which was initiated by the held before the Parliament of Reli- Central Committee. The story of gions (1893), but the exact date, its nation-wide success, the thrillwhether before or after the World's ing enthusiasm of its luncheons, as- Fair, has not been found. Other semblies, prayers, and gifts is known gatherings followed, usually at an in- to all. terval of one year without the formality of federating. Results-Briefly Outlined.

Step 1 1909. Gathering of women's boards of foreign missions voted to meet The o_utstanding event of 1900 was tri-ennially. (Origin of term the Ecumenical Conference held in "Tri-ennial Conference.") New York City. And the greatest day for women was April 24th, when 1911. (May) Boards voted, to federate Miss Abbie B. Child presented a for conservation of Jubilee scheme for systematic mission study gains, since the Central Comto be followed by women of all mittee had begged to be rechurches. The Central Committee leased from all responsibility for United Study of Foreign Mis- save that of publishing study sions was then created, representing books. at first five, later seven denominations. This committee has reported 1912. Large attendance of delegates on regularly to the Interdenominational invitation of Jubilee Continua- Conference, although it was not ap- tion Committee of Philadephia. pointed by it. New plan of Federation Adopt- ed, leading to The World Committee which organized the women's program at 1913. Organization of 5 Territorial Comthe Ecumenical Conference went missions and a General Advisory out of existence that year leaving Commission. the Central Committee for United Study and the only national inter- 1914. Publication of Bulletin, denominational committee to offer 1915. Suggestion of merging Triennial a report to the Conference of W 0man's Boards of Foreign Missions. Conference and Federation for It became necessary for it to assume the sake of simplicity and leadership in the organization of strength in organization. summer schools of missions. This was in response to a growing inter- Step 3 est in the Study of Central Committee text books (the first of If the preceding steps have seemed chapters dryas dust, dealing with the outward and visible By-law rather than the inward and spiritual grace of our Federation, it will be pleasant to read that in 1916 the merging was successfully achieved, "the wedding celebrated," as the Bulletin for April, 1916, expressed it, "at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City." Henceforth we can use the 137

new title, "Federation of Woman's garden, but they are separated not Boards . of Foreign Missions of by fences nor even hedges but by North America." paths!

And, by the way, nowhere can one 2nd. A development of some find a more satisfactory reflection of blessed by-products of the Jubilee, the spirit of the Federation and the scope of its activities than in those such as dear old numbers of .the Bulletin. This magazine of 32 pages was is- Missionary pageants. sued at first (1914) twice a year, but Lecture courses on the study books. soon afterward appeared quarterly A national day of prayer for foreign miswithout reducing the size or increasing the price (25 cents). sions (this year Jan. 10, 1919). A committee on Christian literature for Dipping into the contents one realizes what talented writers, what con- the women and children of mission secrated personalities have been and fields. are shaping the form and functions Several new summer schools. of the Federation. The first copy Many local missionary unions. appeared just before the war in Europe; the second in October, 3rd. A bulletin of four pages ap- 1914, described Mrs. Knox's experi- pearing six times a year in the "Misence when caught in Germany on the sionary Review of the World." fateful 31st of July. And the war note persisted as Mrs. N. D. Hillis 4th. Six standing committees on wrote of prayer, and Mrs. Montgom- which serve nearly 50 women repreery of song rallies for victory. Mr. senting 12 different Boards. Oldham was quoted on "War and Missions," and Mrs. Peabody de- Types of work: scribed the greatest battlefield Home Base. ( motherhood in India) with a fine Methods of Work. portrait of Dr. Ida Scudder. Publication and Literature. Summer Schools. But most valuable of all was the Student work. comprehensive summary from. time Foreign Field. to time of the varied responsibilities Interdenominational Institutions. resting definitely upon the Christian Christian Literature. women of North America. And that brings us to Step 5-The Future Step 4-The Present In the days to come the Federa- tion will continue to meet annually Out of past experience and pray- for the pJ'actical and inspirational aderful faith there have been evolved: vantages of a delegated assemblage; it will continue to serve the Boards 1st. An organization that demo- in an advisory capacity, encouraging cratically makes a place for the local unions, and a more complete Boards of smaller as well as larger mobilization of individuals and communions, a Federation that is groups. Never was concerted planpurely advisory and yet truly influ- ning more necessary than in this ential, and a plan that is both stable and flexible. In this missionary gar- "New Era." Moreover it will, we den are growing enthusiasm for the hope, enlarge its scope and greatest task in the world, courage strengthen its influence, showing for increased responsibility, friendly both daring initiative and persistent interchange of methods, and love for common sense. For "to be a Chrisall that concerns world friendship- tian today is to be an explorer, an international, interracial uplift-as adventurer." Highest courage, well as all the "Fruits of the Jubi- broadest vision, kindliest disposition, lee." There are many beds in the and deepest spirituality are demanded in this epoch of world reconstruction through missions. The Federation will not fail. Instead· it will summon not only the interested one-fifth but also the indifferent four-fifths of our church membership to appreciate fully the challenge of the following message.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

A WIDER WORLD FOR WOMEN assumes her task she will find her By Mrs. Henry W. Peabody absolute need of them. The en- (Given at Northfield last summer and larged sphere of woman's work in now reprinted in booklet form.) relation to the Church will demand The very greatest thing that women might do to save the world an enlarged sphere of the Church has not yet been attempted. It would in relation to woman's work. The revolutionize the Church and bring Creator has not limited woman. the Kingdom of God on earth. Jesus She has been oppressed by the greed emphasized it by teaching and ex- of man, by her own evil tendencies ample. Suppose we should try to and weaknesses, by false religions train the children of the Church and by misinterpretation of the as faithfully for international friend- Christian religion. But He has ship, i. e.: foreign missions, as the opened to womankind wide doors Germans have trained their children of opportunity and service from the for militarism. Suppose we could beginning of the world until 110W, enlist the children, not just yours though the Church may have failed and mine, but all the children of the to catch His vision or to live His community, the city, the countryside life. It has not entirely failed for for world service. Children respond quietly, without uniform or parade, with enthusiasm to a great appeal. the groups of women in missionary Suppose we should never let them get societies have been laying founda- to the place where they need to be tions, and they no longer work apart reformed, but should form them in childhood. Suppose when we mothers * * * denominationally, but have federated and older sisters and grandmothers 'lay down our war work we should for larger service. begin to conserve our own American Foreirn Missions. enrollin!! in its children for the rebuilding of the world. Women who have worked organizations less than one-fifth of for the French and Belgian orphans the women of the churches, is might be brought into closer relations pledged to colossal tasks. The to the Church through the needs of women of vast nations like India the children. and China, numbering literally hun- dreds of millions, have practically It will not be safe to trust to a no medical aid. There are no medleague of nations to keep peace un- ical units with ambulance corps and less the standards of nations are equipment for them. They are born, changed. This change will not come bear children at an incredibly early in a day. age, and die on the battlefield of motherhood, with only the aid that. While men discuss plans to pre- comes from a small mission hospital vent war, let Christian women make or an over-burdened woman doctor. such plans possible by educating chil- The great majority of these women dren in the ideals of world brother- are prevented by rigid social custom hood. It is an easy task with all from seeing a medical man, and few the beautiful helps, and the child women doctors are seeking a wider heart is ready to welcome the whole world. The emergency call today world of children. comes to all women with merciful hearts to provide adequately for the Will not a group of women and medical schools now opening for Oriental women. They are equipped * * * girls in every Church make this their liberally with faith, but lack friends, funds, and faculty. The students part of world reconstruction? are ready, thanks to the beginning There is room, is need, in the Church made in girls' schools fifty years ago, for every kind of womanly service when women, north and south, turned and talent. When the Church really from their own bitter grief, to enter into the sorrow of the world.

There are three new women's col- service received scant attention. Dr. leges also begging to be made strong, Patton has called it the most neglectthat they may make strong leaders ed theme, and stated that no church for women. All the great divisions could be found to support a literaof the Protestant Church are uniting ture missionary, because the medical, to meet this crisis. Can the women evangelistic, and industrial work who have rendered such splendid seemed of vastly greater worth to the service in the war fail to respond non-Christian world. to this call-this age-long need? Will not the whole Church put its The scale of values is, however, power back of these organizations as being revised. The time is aproachthe governments of the nations have ing when many shall be proud to stood behind women in war service, dedicate their lives to this service, giving co-operation and support, and to make it of prime importance commensurate with this magnificent in extending the Kingdom of Christ. undertaking to carry the message of Jesus to all nations in terms they can "We are creating a generation of understand, terms of home, health, readers and students in our Christian education, social rights, spiritual schools and colleges," writes Miss .awakening, eternal life? Alice M. Kyle, "and they need the best literature, but we are trying to The Church must adopt a large satisfy their growing appetites with program to win women to large serv- the husks.. Shall we not give them ice. It must redeem county and some of our overflowing abundcommunity from civil forces, whether ance?" in such forms as licensed drunkenness and indecency, or the more Translations of such books as subtle forms of extravagant pleas- "Silas Marner," "Little Lord Faunture. It must train the children of leroy," "Sara Crew," "The Wide the homes and the streets. It must Wide World," and "Birds' Christmas improve social conditions and protect Carol" with Chinese Ruggleses, are. from greed and from avarice those eagerly read and do a world of good who toil. It must make this country in counteracting the evil influence worth dying for and an ideal place of cheap and smutty French novels. to live in. It must recognize international ideals born of the interna- Miss Laura M. White is editor tionalism of Calvary. It must call of the only Christian magazine for in the name of the Lord Christ women in all China (Nu To Pas so for volunteers for world service. It "The Woman's Messenger"). must equip and send all who will go to proclaim the Gospel of the Prince Two young women, Miss Yuen of Peace. It must hold to the eternal and Miss Li are associated with Miss verities, and ridding itself of au- White, and two Chinese men scholtocracy and formalism must ex- ars are also on the editorial staff. emplify the sacrificial life of Him Miss Yuen does the serious work, who shed His blood to destroy the and has recently published an powers of evil and to establish His original temperance story, "From Kingdom of righteousness. Defeat to Victory." Miss Li has just finished an adaptation of Robert Christian Literature in China E. Speer's "One Girl's Influence."

A very important movement for Equally important is the work of the women and children of mission Mrs. MacGillvray, a Canadian Presfields was started in 1912, when the byterian missionary of Shanghai Federation appointed a committee on who gives. her time without salary Christian Literature. Time was to edit "Happy Childhood," a when this feature of foreign mission Chinese "Everyland" for children. Over 3000 paid subscribers mean about ten thousand devoted readers, and the list is increasing every month.

fROM MANY

CHINA as a fruit merchant in Sidney, Aus- tralia, and is a very broad-minded, China's President and Opium far-seeing business man, an ardent advocate of schools for the rising THE decision of the Chinese Presi- generation, although himself without dent, Hsu Shih-ch'ang, to burn extensive education. the stock of opium acquired by influ- . Mr. Ma organized the Cantonese Non-Denominational C h u r c h 0 f ential Chinese from a Shanghai Shanghai. He is a member of the Presbyterian Church, and a steady Opium Combine for the purpose of supporter of all forms of evangelis- tic work. Recently he has given reopening the traffic in China is a $50,000 to provide homes for aged preachers, the homes to be open to matter of praise not only from Chi- applicants of all denominations.

nese but from all civilized nations. A Chinese Naval Study Circle The loss of the $14,000,000 stock, to ONE of the inspiring revelations in these creative days in missay nothing of the loss to the govern- sions is the animated interest which Chinese students are taking in the ment in revenue, and at a time when relation of Christianity to national and social life. The Chinese Governthe country is in financial straits, the ment Naval College in Nanking is one of five such institutions in China. loss of popularity among certain offi- About one hundred trained students are in attendance, and a year· ago cial circles personally interested in there was not one Christian among them. But through the wife of one continuing the traffic seem to have of the students, Lieut. Leland T. Wang, a fine piece of constructive weighed little in the President's mind mission work grew up. Lieut. Wang became a Christian and his before the significance to the Chinese thorough scholarship and social tact eminently fitted him for leadership. nation of the proposed backward He immediately set about studying the practical application of Christianstep. ity upon the social life of the Naval College and soon the Staff donated This action on the part of China a room for a Bible class. Sixteen students have now intelligently acdemonstrates a quality of strength cepted Christ and thirteen have united with the Christian Church at in her people that is not adequately Hsiakwan.

grasped by the west. This eradica- Missionaries Lead Relief Work tion of a century old vice was not CHINESE confidence in Protestant missionaries was demonstrated put in force through the issuing of when over a quarter of a million dollars was placed in their hands for edicts by the government alone but was due to the imperceptible and immense pressure of public opinion- the opinion and belief of millions and hundreds of millions of inarticu- late Chinese scattered throughout the vast distances of China, a force im- bued with the simple and definite in- stinct of right. .

The racial mind of China is built on simple and on stubborn lines, with a bluntness and lronesty that make for character. This primal force was backed by the momentum of hundreds of millions of people, think- ing along the same lines.

China's John Wanamaker MR. MA MlNG PlU, manager of the "Sincere Department Store" of. Canton, has established large department stores in Honkong, Shanghai and Canton. He began business 141

flood relief. George L. Davis of For the EvangeHzatlon ot China Peking, describes the work of tIle missionaries in administering this ONE of the most effective though fund. quiet forces operating for the evangelization of China is The Chi- "Heavy rains caused allthe rivers nese Christian Intelligencer, a publito break their banks, and late in Sep- cation issued by the Mission Press tember we faced a scene of desola- at Shanghai. Nearly seven thousand' tion and a waste of suffering that copies go out every week, to nearly will rank with the great tragedies of all the provinces of China and to China. Between three and four mil- Chinese living in the United States, lion people were without homes or Canada, Honolulu, the Philippines, food, and their villages were sur- New Zealand, Hongkong, Singapore, rounded, first by water, and later by Burma, Sumatra and elsewhere. A ice. In many places fuel was not to number of copies went to the coolie be had." labor forces in France. During the past year, readers of the Chinese "It was to save and relieve the vic- Christian Intelligencer contributed tims of this overwhelming disaster $82,500 to flood and famine sufferers that the Christian forces of China of China. united. Although the city of Peking was not directly affected, the Chris- Gospel Work on China's Waterways tian missionaries of that city formed a relief society to cooperate with the A LARGE proportion of the Chi- Christian Committee in Tientsin and nese 'population are born, live and the government relief organizations. die on boats. In Canton there is a water population of 120,000' and in "Relief work was divided into sev- Hongkong some 55,000 never sleep eral branches. Soup kitchens and on land. In addition to the innumrefuges were established. Asylums erable estuaries along the coast of for children and industrial schools China there are more than 175,000 were started.. Financial support was miles of navigable rivers and canals given in the rehabilitation of the de- within the empire. These waterways vastated areas, and many hundreds not only afford facilities for trade, of people were given new land in but are used extensively for spread- Manchuria." ing the Gospel. No evangelistic work in recent years has been more Confucian Teacher Gives II Whole successful among· women nor more filled with promise than that carried School on by Miss K. B. Evans and a group of Bible women on their gospel boat, "you pushed me through the The Good News, in the waterways about. Shanghai. These workers door of this new doctrine," travel from station to station, visit- ~aid a Confucian teacher in Tientsin ing women in their own homes and to a missionary, "and now you can't holding services for them. -drive me out. I want all my stu- -dents to know about it, and you must Successful Evangelism help me." This man had been teaching a private school in. the ex- SO M E interesting evangelistic German Concession, but has brought methods in connection with his entire school with twenty-five country work are reported from students under the control of the Swabue, Kwangtung, by the English Methodist Mission, introduced the Presbyterian Mission. Six days' Mission curriculum and is teaching evangelistic services in connection at a salary of $6 a month. Access with one country church were to twenty-five pupils with the Chris- planned, with separate services each tian message, and through them to a day for men and women. Then on whole comer of a growing section of four successive occasions the Chris- Tientsin, is just such an "open door" as the missionary is always seeking and rarely finds.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tians were visited in their homes and of alcoholic beverages from the mintold about these plans. Just before istry and from mission service. the meeting a poster was put into every house in the town and at the A Picture From Idfe same time a personal invitation given. As a result the attendance was very M ISS SARAH E. HOPWOOD, satisfactory. The preaching was done of St. Agnes' School, Anking, by preachers in neighboring towns. China, has contributed to The Spirit The subjects centered around Power, of Missions some so-called "Thumbthe Power of the Gospel, and Per- nail Sketches" of her work" from sonal Responsibility. As a result, which the following is quoted: fifty-two young men gave their names as being willing to study in a church "The sudden silence in the room night-school. caused the foreigner at the princi- pal's desk to look up questioningly. -The Chinese Recorder. At her elbow was a small apparition seemingly sprung from the earth it- Dangers in Rice Wine self. It was a girl-such a girl- stunted, her black hair straggling SO much has always been said across her tear-stained face, her one about the opium curse in China garment slipping from shoulders that alcoholism has •hardly been bruised and blackened by some cruel thought of as a problem. The beating; her legs bare and smeared Chinese Recorder, published in with country mud, and in her eyes Shanghai, comments, however, upon the look of a death-stricken animal. an open letter on the subject of 'Please, teacher'-a silence broken temperance recently addressed by by hoarse breathing and a hoarse the Canton Missionary Association cough-'I have come many miles. to the Christian public of South My father wishes to sell me. I have China, calling attention to the in- worked. My mother and I have juries resulting from alcoholic bev- worked. We have saved this. I erages, especially the so-called rice wish to learn; some day to teach, so wine (which is really rice whiskey) that my mother may rest.' Somethat is used even at the Communion thing in the foreigner's face apservice. ,This ietter points out that palled the child. 'Ah, teacher, a large number of diseases treated teacher, say it will be enough. I have in the hospitals are attributable to worked !' And the misshapen little alcoholic beverages. Rice wine, it is heap of rags, collapsed at the teachsaid, contains only 5 per cent less er's. feet, still holding out her all, alcohol than whiskey of the usual her treasure–seven dollars and fifty strength, and is four or five times cents to pay for six years' schoolas strong as beer or foreign wines. ing. And there were sixty-five girls The letter points out the danger that already, in quarters inadequate for this stimulant may take the place of forty. What did the foreigner do?" opium, and that as a matter of fact opium is the less' injurious of the JAPAN-CHOSEN' two. One serious element in this situation is that alcoholism is deeply Will Buddhism Die with Militarism? rooted among the leaders of the churches, pastors and teachers being DR. DANJO EBINA, veteran and included among its users. The letter leading Japanese Christian pastor urges that a crusade for prohibition be of Tokyo, suggests that Buddhism is started by the preparation and circu- doomed to die a natural death when lation of temperance literature, the militarism is banished, since both are giving of temperance addresses, and non-democratic in their character. the establishment of total abstinence Dr. Ebina believes that Christianity, socIeties and the exclusion of all the religion of brotherhood, will bemen and women addicted to the use come the religion of Japan. "I am exceedingly glad that Japan is par- ticipating as an ally of the great

democratic nations in this war," said dais and carried the paper down to Dr. Ebina at a Conference of the the village school. 'Here is some Federal Council of Churches in news of a war in Colombia.' 'Where Japan in Karuizawa last year. is Colombia ?' asked the school teacher. 'In South America.' 'Where "At the beginning of the war is South America?' 'Wait till I bring some Japanese regretted that Japan my geography.' And in a few minwas not an ally of Germany. Yet in utes Yi had spread out his map and spite of her militarism and her im- was giving the village teacher his perialism, Japan has been on the first lesson in primary geography." side of the democratic nations. The Continent. "The greatest crisis in Japanese history is impending. The defeat of Offered rus Baby in Payment German militarism and imperialism on the battle-fields of Europe will M E DIe A L missionaries have mean the defeat of these doctrines many strange experiences in all the world over. These two the course of their work which seem "isms," as you know, have been the almost incredible to the ordinary greatest hindrance to the spread of physician at home. Dr. Garfield the gospel in Japan. Because mis- Anderson of Korea cites an instance sionaries, pastors and evangelists of this kind; • have been regarded as opposed to militarism, they have been regarded "A man with a serious malady," as enemies of Japan." he says, "that distended his abdomen with fluid and caused his legs to Christianity an Open Sesame swell enormously, came a distance of over 1,000 miles, walking at the CHRISTIANITY has not only rate of 1% miles a day, carrying a opened a wonderful spiritual box of merchandise and a one-yearworld to new believers in heathen old baby on his back. He was exlands, but it has also proved the haus~ed, discouraged and penniless, open sesame to a hitherto unknown and fearing to be refused treatment material world. One old Korean if he had nothing to offer in payhatmaker named Yi did not know ment, asked us to take his boy and his letters before he became a raise him as our own. We treated Christian, but he learned them in or- the man, relieved his distress by reder to read his Bible. He soon moving a couple of bucketfuls of found that reading brought many fluid from his abdomen, and sent things to him of which he had before him away rejoicing in a new lease heard only by rumor, and he sub- on life, and in the possession of his scribed for "Christian News," which baby. This is but one of many exgave tidings of the great world be- traordinary cases that come to us." yond the five seas. What he learned from the paper only whetted his de- Thorough-Going Korean Leaders sire for knowledge, and Vi's next purchase was a geography. Over this I N the town of Syenchun about book he pored for hours, straining one out of two persons is an achis eyes over the maps and descrip- tive Christian. Apparently all are tions in the evening after his day's intent upon making their Church work was done. And F. S. Miller of what it should be-first an institution Chongju tells how eager the old hat- for teaching God's Word and saving maker was to pass on the informa- souls; and second an example of bettion he so toilsomely won. Mr. Mil- ter living and good citizenship. The ler says; church buildings are well cared for and the orderly and business-like "One day the 'Christian News' manner with which their meetings told of a war in Colombia. That was are conducted is impressive. interesting. Yi put on his straw san- The General assembly of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Presbyterian Church of Korea held Fighting to Overcome Honesty its seventh annual meeting recently in Syenchun. There are 179 commis- "pLEASE do not come here for sioners in the Assembly, sent from two weeks. We like to have the eleven different presbyteries. Of this total, sixty-seven are Korean you come, but you see the next two pastors, sixty-seven are Korean el- weeks is our special time for thievders and forty-five are foreign mis- ing and your Jesus message makes sionaries. These commissioners rep- us desire to be honest. If you come, resent about 2000 churches and about we shall not have the courage or 150,000 Christians. The missionary desire to steal." This was the tribute no longer leads in these meetings, paid to the Gospel teaching by some for the Korean pastors conduct the Ahir people of Ballia, India, of robbusiness in a most capable manner. ber tendencies.

The Presbyterian. Food or Famine in India INDIA MR. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, superintendent of the Agricul- Constructive Evangelism in India tural Department at Ewing Christian College, Allahabad, writes that an THE American Arcot Mission has unprecedented number of students been at work in South India for have applied for admission to the more than sixty years. Last year farming courses and many have had the South India United Church inau- to be refused for lack of room. One gurated an Evangelistic Forward very old man and his grandson have Movement, centering about Vellore, joined the Freshman class together. Madras Presidency. The various India needs only demonstration and Councils of the Church were called leadership to enable her to help feed upon to organize their forces for a and clothe the whole world; for she ten per cent increase in the number has both the climate and the soil, as of converts won to Christ each year. well as the agricultural workers. When a report meeting was held to find out how the work had developed Mr. Griffin, a member of the staff during the last twelve months, it was at the College, is endeavoring to get shown that almost every pastorate out large numbers of his improved had gained over twenty per cent, plow which wi!! go far toward outand in some cases the gain was over weighing the ignorance and backthirty per cent. The average in- wardness of the Indian farmer. It crease for the entire field was twen- can be drawn by their underfed ty-two per cent. This result was oxen, can be repaired by the local achieved almost wholly by native blacksmith, is cheap and lasting. It Christians, though the Mission work- is well to remember that all these ers did much to help. improvements are the gift of Chris- tian Missions to India. If the meth- One important feature of this ods of the Mission farm could be put Forward Movement is that it did not in practice all over India, the poor reach out into new and untouched Indian tiller of the soil could be free territories, but served rather as a from despotic circumstances and the strengthening measure in existing terror of famine which always hangs churches. It is interesting that in over him. the Arcot district there are more Bible study classes and more prayer Where Poverty Leads to Suicide circles than in any other district. The Movement shows how valuable A METHODIST missionary of is a definite objective, and is a re- Ballia, India, writes that the markable testimony to the worth of Government has taken over the voluntary, personal effort in extend- woolen mills and weaving establishing the Kingdom of God. ments in order to supply the needs of the soldiers, and that consequently

the price of cloth had been doubled this great and pressing need of ele- and in some cases quadrupled. The mentary education.

result has been that the poor, accus- tomed though they are to wearing a What Does Ind1a Want?

W minimum of clothing, can no longer HAT the much-discussed sub- ject of self-government for buy even that minimum. A statement which appeared in The Cal- India really means to the great mass cutta Statesman was verified by of the people is presented by a Rev. C. F. Andrews and read as fol- writer in Asia, the journal of the lows: . American Asiatic Association, who "Many a man in utter helplessness says: is wearing worm-eaten bed sheets, "As for what the masses of India tom mosquito nets, gunnies, etc., to want, no one knows. One of the keep himself from nudity; and in Indian judges of the High Court, a some cases men have committed sui- man of· great acknowledged leader- cide to escape these humiliations. ship, an ardent nationalist, said to Numbers of families own a piece or me, 'It is very difficult to know the two of cloth jointly, the male mem- mind of India. At the top there is bers using it in relays whenever they a very thin layer of people who have go out. The fate of the women is received an English education. Even even more deplorable. Literally we do not know what the people are dressed in rags, they have to remain thinking about; much less does the all the twenty-four hours within the government know.' One has to re- four walls of the inner house, and member that 280,000,000 out of the they must be watchful to take cover 315,000,000 people of India live in either in a secluded comer or in some villages which average only 290 peo- dark place, if a male member comes ple to the village. These people are in. This they have to do to hide engaged in a life and death struggle their practical nakedess." against starvation, with the odds More Teachers for Ind1a's Chlldren often heavily against them. They are more than ninety-five per cent THE Bureau of Education of the illiterate in the sense that they can- Methodist Church, which is in- not write a letter to a friend, even vestigating the child labor situation in their vernacular, and read his in India, has found that in 1916, the reply. One wonders on going into number of children in factories was these villages and seeing the impov- 15,780. A few factory owners are erished lives of the inhabitants, making an effort to better the con- whether they even know that there ditions under which child laborers is such a place as India." work, but the great majority of fac tory and tea house owners oppose all l'am1l Evangellstlc Sooiet!

T educational movements, because they HE Calcutta Tamil United Evan- gelistic Society was founded know that a more universal enlightenment will do away with economic three years ago to promote unity serfdom for little children. Another among Indian Christians, to deepen hindrance to compulsory primary their spiritual life and to cultivate education is the objection of parent5. missionary interest. Some opposi- who need the pittance their children tion was encountered at the begin- earn, and who not only fear' that ning, but now the work is well estab- education will deprive them of this lished.

source of income, but that it will Regular temperance campaigns make their children feel above man- have been organized to combat the ual labor. The Methodist Centenary drink foe, a Bible class is conducted leaders are planning to place thirteen with marked success and a live de- hundred primary teachers in the In- bating club attracts non-Christians.

dia field to meet in some measure A Tamil lyrical address by Rev. H.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A. Popley proved how powerful an Hero Worship in Arabia influence music possesses to reach Indian hearers. Lantern lectures, so- WHEREVER the Shiah sect of cial purity lectures, a music club and Mohammedanism is found an a reading room are other activities. annual celebration is held to com- memorate the death of Hussein, Indian Standard. grandson of Mohammed and one of their religious heroes. Mrs. Paul Basel Mission in South lJIdia. W. Harrison, in Neglected Arabia, describes such a celebration which THE churches of the Basel Mis- took place in Bahrein. Every strictly sion in Malabar recently decided orthodox Shiah wore black clothes to unite with the South India for the entire month of Meharram, United Church, and the Church of and draped his house in black. the Khassia and Lushai Hills, con- Readings were held in the homes nected with the Welsh Mission, has throughout the town, the sufferings agreed upon union with the Presby- and death of Hussein being the terian Church. These churches have theme. On the ninth day, a bier, a rich heritage of usefulness, and in gaily decorated, was carried through the new relationship the leaders de- the streets, followed by men and wosire to launch an enthusiastic evan- men beating their breasts and wailgelistic movement in Malabar. A be- ing-this in honor of a nephew of ginning has been made by a group the hero, slain on the same day. of young men who have pledged The culmination of all these demonthemselves to become volunteer help- strations 'was reached on the tenth ers. The Thiars are ready to re- day, when religious zealots, anxious spond to religious appeals, the Nairs to win a good reward in the next can be reached one by one and the world, took part in an elaborately depressed classes are eager to find planned parade. Companies of men a Gospel. brandishing swords and occasionally gashing themselves on the forehead, H. A. POPLEY. chanted "Oh, Hussein! Oh, Hus- sein !" These men wore new white MOSLEM LANDS garments in order to display the blood from their wounds to the best Famous for Truth Telling advantage. The main part of tht: procession was made up of men and AYOUNG man in Syria not long boys representing different relatives ago received a letter from a of Hussein, and following these were friend in America containing trea- horsemen representing Hussein's assonable remarks about the Ottoman sassins, all endeavoring to kill angovernment. He was "immediately other horseman who was Hussein's haled to court and tried as a traitor brother. On another horse rode to his country. The court was en- Hussein's son, ingeniously attired to tirely Moslem, while the boy was give the appearance of a sword be- Christian, and he seemed to stand no ing thrust through his head. Then chance at all. The young man said came men carrying biers, supposed that he knew nothing about the con- to contain bodies of various relatives, tents of the letter before receiving it, and most important of all, the but his assertion was received with bier of Hussein himself, draped sneers. Then the judge asked him in white and perched on it a where he came from. The boy pure white dove. To make the answered that he was a student in beheading more realistic, a man the Syrian Protestant College. In- lay on the bier with his head out stantly the presiding officer turned to of sight and where the head should his court and said : "We do not need have been protruded the neck of a to go further in this case. The boy comes from the Syrian Protestant College, and the boys from there tell the truth."

freshly slaughtered animal, which at eers, mechanics and other technically the beginning of the performance trained men to assist in this work of spurted blood in most ghastly man- rehabilitation. The company will ner. The procession wound up with include a considerable proportion of two companies of men beating their teachers, doctors and others formerly breasts and crying, "Oh, Hussein! resident in Turkey and familiar with Oh, Hussein!" Thus ended the the language and conditions. celebration commemorating the death of a hero of a religion which drags The Armenians in this country are its followers to a moral and phy- doing their share in this work. Over sical plane of living that is almost $2,000,000 have been contributed by unthinkable. Syrians and Armenians in America through the Presbyterian Board of Missionary Shock Troops Foreign Missions.

WHEN Secretary Josephus Dan- Some Fruits of Victory iels recently cited the U. S. A. marines for distinguished service in DR. JOHN H. FINLEY considers Belleau Wood he closed the citation General Allenby a worthy sucwith the words: cessor of Joshua. When General AI- lenby received a despatch from his "More than faithful in every Chief of Staff on September 20th emergency, accepting hardships with he said: "The battle of Armageddon admirable morale, proud of the has commenced. It is the dawn of honor of taking their place as shock the thousand years of peace." The troops for the American legions, they terms of the armistice signed on Nohave fulfilled every glorious tradition vember 11 included the surrender of of their corps, and they have given Mosul and the evacuation by the to the world a list of heroes whose Turkish troops of Northwestern Pernames will go down in all history." sia and the Caucasus as well.

The missionaries might well be In driving the Turks out from the called the "shock troops" of the Mis- Caucasus, it is again possible to sionary Army occupying these out- open up communication with Northposts. Some have laid down their western Persia, which has been lives in holding their posts, but t~eir pretty well cut off from the world names and all they have done will go for nearly four years. For a long clown in missionary history. time no mail has come from there, and what has come through has only Since the surrender of Turkey been by private messengers, some of there are practically 3,950,000 des- whom have been robbed and killed. titute Armenians, Greeks, Syrians One recent package of letters was and others in Asia Minor, the Cau- brought out by an English aviator, casus, Syria and Mesopotamia, who who kindly went over Urumia to see are accessible to relief funds which what had become of the isolated band have been administered by mission- there, and carried their letters out. aries and others-the "shock troops" during the years of the War, and The opening of the Caucasus will which are being administered today, also mean a chance to provision and which will need to be adminis- Urumia and Tabriz with the many tered in the immediate future. necessities for lack of which there has been great suffering. The American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief are hop- The fact that the English troops ing and expecting, with the coopera- are in Ramadan, and that a small tion of the State Department to se- contingent was recently sent to the cure one or more government colliers help of Urumia,-arriving, however, or transports, on which can be sent a week too late to avert the awful from 100 to 300 doctors, nurses, flight of nearly all the Christian agricultural experts, sanitary engin- population-shows that they are in a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

position to move in and help restrain the Turkish police at Beirut, I was the present lawless elements. The imprisoned for a week and- then orbitter feeling between the Moslems dered to leave the city, without any and Christians who have aroused all explanation being given. With my of this enmity, by daring for the first wife and child I started for Constantime to stand for their lives, must tinople, traveling in open cars and in some way be allayed if these two filthy cattle trains, exposed to the peoples who have for centuries lived bitter weather. together in peace, are to continue their relations to each other. The "At Karaman our train was stalled people, weary with years of disorder for three days and nights. We had and all the losses that have followed no food or means with which to keep them, would gladly welcome outside warm on a plain covered with two help. feet of snow and in a temperature below zero. Thirty-two persons on Industrial Work for the Syrian MJsston our train were frozen to death.

NOW that General Allenby's vic- "I offered $2,000 for a camel tory has freed the whole of Sy- transport to Konia, a journey of ria from Turkish oppression, the three hours. This was declined as British Syrian Mission, founded in not being a sufficient amount. My 1860, is making an urgent appeal for wife and child have not recovered help in reestablishing their work. yet from the terrible ordeal. The Mission buildings must be restored and equipped and simple "After living in Constantinople six forms of industrial work should be months I was thrown into a secret established-hand-loom weaving, rug prison at Stamboul with thirty crimmaking, etc. Several of the mis- inals, some of whom were chained sionaries are qualifying themselves to the walls. Neither food nor to train the women in these indus- water was procurable. Afterwards I tries. was sent to the military prison, where I was kept until Sept. 3, m) cell- Among the thousands of Syrian mates being an insane Turk and an women widowed by the war, there Egyptian spy. The madman tried will be many spiritually fitted for the twice to cut my throat while I was vocation of Biblewomen. The Com- asleep." mittee is making plims for the establishment of a Biblewomen's Training The Continent. Home at Damascus, where carefully chosen women will be trained for AFRICA the work of carrying the Word of God into the homes and harems of Sunday-School Work in Egypt the land. SHEIKH METRY DEWAIRY, Modern Martyrs _ who was recently called to assist REV. CHARLES A. DANA and Rev. Stephen Trowbridge as Sunday- Dr. William S. Nelson, mission- school field. worker for Egypt, is aries of the Presbyterian Board in making a personal study of the Cop- Syria were imprisoned by the tic Bible classes and Sunday-schools Turks because of their activities in in Cairo. From this he will extend distributing Red Cross supplies to the his survey to include the beginnings Armenians. The story of their suf- of Sunday-school effort in the Orferings was told by Mr. Dana to a thodox Coptic churches throughout correspondent of the Associated Egypt. Since his father was an or- Press: dained Coptic priest, honored among a wide circle of friends, Sheikh "On Nov. 19, 1917, after all the Dewairy has an entree to any of the records and correspondence of the Orthodox Coptic churches. One of Presbyterian Board were seized by his aims is to educate the priests to an interest in systematic Bible study, and to organize 'groups of children for lectures and the begin-.

nings of class work, led by intelligent A Missionary Physician in West Africa young college men. DR. LUCIUS E. SMITH has been New MoveJ1lent AInong Moslems In the only missionary physician at Benito, West Africa, for a year AbySsInia and the report of cases treated by him during that time fills one with THROUGH the Swedish Evange- amazement at the possibilities of hu- lical Mission a remarkable reli- man endurance. During the twelve gious movement is reported from the months Dr. Smith cared for 10,859 interior of Abyssinia. This has individual cases and made 301 outtaken hold of the Moslem population, side calls. One midnight summons so that in the last six years some 10,- required an eight-mile walk in the 000 have been baptized into the rain. One hundred and eighty-three Christian Church. The apostle of operations were performed, including this movement is an ex-Sheik, Zac- eighty-three major operations, two of caria, who has changed his name to them performed with the thermome- Noaye Kristos, a person of great in- ter at 110°. One patient came from fluence in Sokoto, in the Amhara 650 miles distant and another, a very country where he lives. The move- old man, walked continuously for sixment has sprung from Scriptures dis- teen days to reach the hospital. tributed by the British Bible Society 'in Abyssinia, and is evangelical in Adjusting Personal Property character. Indeed these new Christians are so dissatisfied with the REV. W. C. JOHNSTONE, of <lead forms of the Coptic Church Elat, West Africa, relates some that they are organizing classes for of the experiences a missionary to Scripture study and have mobilized Africa may have in straightening up some 500 men, who are serving as the "personal property" entangleteachers. ments of natives who accept Chris- tianity. One of the head men became The Christian Express. a Christian a short time ago, and as he had forty-seven wives it took The BIble In Zande some time to get his affairs adjusted. At a recent communion service at I N the very hear·t of Central Africa Ngomeden, four men with from two there is a region where the fron- to six wives apiece, wished to betiers of three enormous states-Bel- come Christians. One who was the gian Congo, French Congo and the possessor of six wives had not a Anglo-Egyptian Sudan-come toge- single child, which made his problem ther. This is the home of the easier to solve, as the men usually Azande, black savages numbering wish to put away all the wives who some 300,000 and sometimes called have children and take a new one "Niam niam" (flesh flesh) on ac- without children. Another said he count of their cannibalism. Three would give up trying to be a Chrisor four missions have' approached tian rather than keep the wife who them from different points of the tad three little children. There is compass and representatives of the much patient work for a pastor to Africa Inland Mission and the do in such conditions. Church Missionary Society have now undertaken to translate the The Effect of the Gospel Billie into Zande. A good start was made in the compilation of a gram- T HIS is the testimony of an mar and vocabulary of about 1,000 African native to the work of words by a Frenchman named 'Col- the Gospel among the fierce Ngoni omberoli, working with an inter- tribes: preter. "As I saw men with scars of The Azande are a virile race, in- spears and clubs on them, I martelligent and progressive, and the veled exceedingly. And then, at the printing of the first Gospel in their native speech is a momentous event.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Lord's table, to see these people sit- Americanizing the Foreign-Born ting there in· the still quiet of God's presence, my heart was full of won- To discourage the formation of der at the great things God had further varieties of "Little Italy," "Little Poland," such as done." have grown up in great American cities, is a part of the policy of the Encouraging Signs In Angola Methodist Board of Home Missions. A foreign-speaking church is a ne- THE steamship "City of Athens" cessity in the initial stage of work carried nineteen new mIssIon- among newly arrived immigrants, as aries of the Africa Inland Mission it furnishes the only avenue of apto work in Northeast Belgian Congo. proach and is the surest method of At Loanda, the boat waited while the inspiring confidence and establishmissionaries dedicated a new church. ing sympathy; but it is the aim to The building was quite a fine one, have English used increasingly, and and though it has a large capacity, to promote the teaching of English. many people were unable to gain Foreigners may also be reached by entrance at the dedicatory service. the English-speaking church, which Many Portuguese Christians were has workers with a knowledge of the present and the occasion was most foreign' language. There is Boinspiring. An interesting event at hemian work in twenty of the Engthe close of the service was the lish-speaking churches of Nebraska, burning of fetishes which had been white various churches in New York, brought in quantities by those who Chicago, Scranton, Pa., and Clevehad abandoned their superstitious land, Ohio, are carrying on this work faith in them. From fifteen hundred with notable success. to two thousand people witnessed this ceremony of burning. One Church Homes for Enlisted Men great need in this field is literature. The people are begging for some- THERE is in process of formation thing to read. in Chicago among the men who for a year or more have been con- NORTH AMERICA ducting Bible classes at Great Lakes Naval Training Station, an organiza- A I{hald Theological School tion to see that sailors and soldiers returning from the war are placed A KHAKI Theological College is in a church which will welcome being provided, at the request them. It. is the hope of the foundof the Khaki University for Cana- ers of the movement that arrangedian overseas forces, for the con- ments will be made in most of the tinued training of students for the towns of the country, so that returnministry, and for other forms of ing men will be connected definitely Christian service in the churches of the Dominion. The initial teaching with a local church. J. O. Morris, staff consists of representatives of the Anglican, Congregational, Metho- a Chicago lawyer, is sponsor for the dist and Presbyterian Theological idea and with a small committee is Colleges, while additional instructors formulating preliminary plans. It is may be drawn from other Colleges recognized by those back of the proof different denominations. Compre- ject that many of the churches of hensive courses of study have been the country have not been touched drawn up to suit the attainments of by the enthusiasm for practical rethe men and the time at their dis- ligion with which young men have posal. Recruiting new men for the been in contact with abroad. It is ministry will also be carried on by hoped to seek out the various members of the staff, who will have churches of all denominations which a great opportunity of enlisting ad- will give the soldiers and sailors an ditional students. enthusiastic church home. In some communities the Y. M. C. A. will The Canadian Churchman.

be able to do this work, but in other text is from the King James version, places it is, felt that there should be which is' satisfactory to all religious a special committee whose particular groups. The school boards of Wash- work will be the placing of all the ington, D. C., Wichita, Kansas, York, soldiers in active church work of the Pa., and Louisville, Ky., were the denomination they prefer. first to accept the charts for schools.

The Continent. Wilkes-Barre is one of the large cities in which the school board has Bulldlug Ships and hIen since accepted the Bureau's proffer A YEAR ago Hog Island, in the of Commandments for school rooms. Delaware River, near Philadel- Washington, Pa., was first in acphia was all that the name im- cepting them for courts; Pittsburgh, plies. Now pigs have been re- for industrial plants, and Greens- placed by ships, and the Island is burg, Pa., for the outside of church- productive on a gigantic scale in- es. The movement has been cordialstead of being an unprofitable ly approved by the American Bible marsh land. A Jewish rabbi, a Society and by organi]:ations and in- Catholic priest, and Dr. John Watch- dividuals representing many denomiorn, Secretary of the Methodist nations. The charts have been shown City Mission Society of Philadel- to several Catholic prelates who phia, share the task of ministering have said, some of them in writing, to the spiritual needs of the thirty- that they will make no opposition to two thousand men that swarm the plan.

through the yards each day.

Among these workers are Chinese, Mission Work for Negro Missionaries T Hindus, Mexicans and Negroes. HE relevance of having the Negro churches of America main- Dr. Watchorn does not confine his services to a weekly. talk. He tain their own missionary work in shares in all the interests of the Africa, and eventually come into the men, visits those in the hospital and responsibility of evangelizing the in every possible way is a living continent has long been recognized.

exponent of the gospel of brother- One difficulty has been in the matter hood and good citizenship which he of sufficient funds, for in order that Now that peace has come, Hog these churches should feel the work Island will not return to marsh- to be essentially their own they land. The Government will keep should not only furnish the mission- on building ships, a fleet for per- aries, but assume their financial sup- manency to carry American trade port. Definite steps towards this and represent American ideals. end have now been taken in an agree- And along with them the pastor, ment entered into by the American who once built ships himself, will Board, the Negro Congregational strive to build character in the churches and the American Mission- manhood of the shipbuilders. ary Association to raise a fund suffi- cient to support a group of mission- PublIcity for the Ten Commandments aries selected from the 15.0 Negro T HE International Reform Bu- Congregational churches of America, reau is having great encourage- and to apply toward their initial ment in its efforts to have wall charts equipment certain funds now at the of the Commandments posted in disposal of the Association. The first schools, courts and industrial plants missionaries to be appointed· under and on the outside of churches. The this agreement are Rev. and Mrs.

chart omits the numbers on which MacDowell of Chattanooga, Tenn., religious bodies differ, and which both graduates of Talladega College.

are not shown in the Bible. The They have recently sailed for Africa.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Church Unity in Vermont formation in homes, on farms and in the churches. But most significant SINCE May, 1917, a period of of all is the changed attitude toward nineteen months, twenty-two whiskey. When North Carolina unions and federations of churches voted on prohibition so great had have taken place in Vermont. Nine been the revolution of sentiment that towns have been turned over to the only eleven men in Yancey county care of one Protestant church; four- voted against prohibition. teen ministers have been released for service elsewhere; fourteen min- A Successful Exper:lment in MUwaukee isters are receiving a more adequate salary; nineteen hundred dollars of FIVE members of the Polish home missions money have been M:ethodist Church of Milwaukee freed for use in more needy fields; are devoting all their time to Chrisaverage church attendance has in- tian work within the Church; two of creased,..and large numbers of "out- its young men are studying for the siders" have been enlisted in Chris- ministry and three young women tian work. are giving their time to the Church's social service program. This is the The method of federation em- outstanding result of a missionary ployed in fourteen of the above men- experiment begun ten years ago in tioned instances was that of an ex- a congested Polish quarter of Milchange of fields–one denomination waukee. The first years of the exwithdrawing from a given field in periment were beset with difficulties, favor of another denomination due to the opposition of Catholic inwhich, in turn, leaves another field fluence, but steadily prejudice has to the first denomination. This ex- been overcome and the church has change is made only with the con- gradually come to be a vital force sent of the community. for good in the Polish community of Milwaukee. It has a member- Such a work as this has important ship of seventy. Services are conbearing upon the relation to the ducted in Polish, Sunday school in church of the young men returning Polish and English and the Epworth from the' war, who have become ac- League wholly in English. customed to a religion which expresses itself in practical ways.

Schools for Mountaineers A "Sunday House" for Rural Church THE Yancey Collegiate institute of Goers North Carolina is typical of the thirty-seven schools which the South- THE "Sunday House" is the newern Baptist Church has established est invention in Southwestern for mountaineers. Its superintend- Texas, where people live on large ent, Dr. Albert Brown, says that ranches and ordinary church attendwhen he started out to raise the anceis impossible. These people $3000 needed to found this school are, however, spiritually-minded, and he was told that the people would depend much upon their church life. never give such a sum for education. The "Sunday House" is the soluc On the contrary, men without a dol- tion. The head of each household lar gave a cow or a colt; women maintains a meagerly furnished but who had never once seen a school comfortable house near the church, gave wool or chickens, and children and every Saturday afternoon there gathered herbs and chestnuts for the is a continuous procession of concause. Later, the people of the com- veyances, carrying the families from munity gave $5000 in addition and children to grandparents, with food now the property is worth $45,000. for man and beast. Sunday-school, As for the results, one must travel eleven o'clock preaching service, Epover the country and see the trans- worth 'League, missionary society and evening service all find the en-

tire family in prompt attendance, LATIN AMERICA and early on Monday morning the Coordination in Cuba.

T long procession wends it way back HE "get together" and "work to- gether" spirit is growing among to the week-day home, refreshed and invigorated for the coming Protestant missionaries in Cuba.

week. Mr. Sylvester Jones, Secretary of the Committee of Conference in Ha- Orientals in Utah vana, has offered his office as a JAPANESE Christians in Ogden, clearing-house for plans and move- Utah, have rented a small room ments. The Committee has been for preaching services and are plan- able to meet in large measure the ning to furnish it. They have prom- demand for religious literature and ised to supply thirty dollars a month printed helps in church and Sun- for mission work. Twenty Chris- day school work. Plans are now tian Japanese in Salt Lake City are under way for supplying the general rejoicing that they are to have a public with religious reading mat- mission and have subscribed thirty- ter. The Book Depository has a five dollars a month towards its sup- growing list of volumes on Missions, port, in addition to furnishing a Temperance, Bible Study, Biography, parsonage for the pastor, who will Methods and Recreation.

have the care of both these fields. The Sub-Committee on Social The two organizations will be called Work has taken initial steps for a "The Japanese Church of Christ in Temperance and Anti-Gambling Ogden and Salt Lake City." About Campaign, which will include medal 6,000 Japanese live in this inter- contests.

mountain region. A number of joint efforts have been undertaken, such as union Canada's Econom.ic Perils Thanksgiving services, union summer DRASTIC and revolutionary reso- services and union monthly meet- lutions were adopted in the re- ings of English-speaking ministers port of the Committee on Moral and in Havana.

Social Reform, and it is indicative of Canadian sentiment that this report Food and Strong DrInk in Guatemala was .accepted unanimously and with- "WHY permit distillers to ship to out any important amendment. A foreign countries the liquor few extracts from this report indi- they may not sell in America?" is cate its sweeping character: the pertinent query of the editor of 1. The present economic system Guatemala News. The recent amend- stands revealed as one of the ment to a food bill prohibiting the causes of the war. manufacture of liquor during the period of demobilization of our 2. The war has made more dearly army specifically makes an exception manifest the moral perils inherent of liquor for exports. This would in the system of production for profits. allow the sending of demoralizing drink, which has been excluded from 3. The demand of workers for hu- this country, to be unloaded on man conditions of living, com- Guatemala and other countries, bined with the unfulfilled, often -where American missionaries are la- forgotten, but undying ethics of boring to raise the level of living. Jesus Christ, requires nothing less than a transference of the whole A Buenos Aires Bible Class S economic life from a basis of com- IXTY men at the morning session petition to one of cooperation and of a Bible Class in Argentina is service. one of the gratifying features in the -The Congregationlist and Advance. development of the work in the First

1919J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Methodist Church of Buenos Aires. they would think about it. This was The class was begun several months the result. We had had a good ago under the supervision of Jay deal of snow that winter, and a C. Field, a Y. M. C. A. Secretary, number of the very needy people and it has grown steadily. The leader is now W. H. Spencer, the died of cold and hunger. Those boys representative of a New York busi- went down to the back streets of the ness house. Many British and city, and found a poor widow with American men as well as Argentin- three children. She had no money, ians attend and join in the discussions of popular and current topics no fire, and no food. The boys said: in their relation to Bible teaching. 'If you will come up to our school every day at noon we will give you GENERAL something to eat.' The woman would not believe them, because, you World Sunday School Plans see, she was only a woman. But at last, when her children were at LEADING educators of Athens death's door, she determined to see who have been visiting America if those boys really meant what they with the Metropolitan, or Archbishop said. She came up to the school, of the Greek Orthodox Church, and j;he got a good meal for herself stated that they would welcome the and her children. 'I'he next day coming of a Sunday-school Commis- they gave her another good meal, sion to Greece. In that country, re- and the staff gave her charcoal. ligion and morals are taught in the They went on doing it the whole public schools, and the visitors had winter. Those boys took it in turn many questions to ask concerning the every day, to give up their own methods and success of our Sunday- dinner to feed the poor widow and schools. her children. If you could only know all the prejudices that had to Inquiries are also coming from give way in the doing of that, you Russia as to American Sunday would feel it was worth while teachschool methods which may be ing the Bible in a school for Moslem adopted by the Greek Church of boys." Russia in the very urgent work of religious instruction in that vast OBITUARY NOTIOE· country. Plans are taking shape for a great assembling of the Sunday- Rev. B. A. Walter of India school forces of the world in Tokyo, in 1920 and it is probable that a REV. HOWARD ARNOLD series of ewngelistic meetings will be WALTER, the Secretary of the held in Japan, and possibly China, National Council of the Y. M. C. A. Korea and the Philippines, preceding for India, died in Lahore, India, the Tokyo Convention to be held early in November, 1918. Mr. Walin May, 1920. The last World Sun- ter 'and his family had been engaged day School Convention held was in in missionary work in India for five Zurich, Switzerland, in the summer years. He had given much time to of 1913. the study of Islam and had spent several months in Egypt. Last year A Moslem Good Samaritan also, en route to India, he had spent some months in Japan in research AN English missionary was giving work and the study of missions. the Bible lesson on the Good Samaritan to some boys in a Mos- Mr. Walter had completed sevlem town. The boys were full of eral books on missions and just bepraise for the Samaritan. "But we fore his death had started upon what came to the end," says the mission- he hoped would be his masterpiece. ary, "'Go, and do thou likwise.' I Of his many poems the one below. said, 'Now look here, boys, what entitled "My Creed" has received are you going, to do?' They said highest praise.

I would be true, ber of theological works and was For there are those who trust me; highly esteemed for his ability as a preacher and his warm heartedness. I would be pure, For there are those who care; Dr. Johu Wherry of China I would be strong, For there is much to suffer; AFTER over half a century of ser- I would be brave, vice as a missionary in China un- For there is much to dare; der the Presbyterian Board of For- I would be friend of all-the foe-the eign Missions, the Rev. Dr. John Wherry died at Peking, China, on friendless; Thursday, January 2d. Dr. Wherry I would be giving and forget the gift; was nearly 80 years of age and after I would be humble, eighteen years of work, had just com- For I know my weakness; pleted translating the Bible into I would look up-and laugh-and classical literary Chinese. He was graduated from Princeton Theologi- love-and lift. cal Seminary in 1861, and, after preaching in camps during the civil Rev. Charles Jukes of Madagascar war, went to China. All but a few years of his life had been spent in REV. CHARLES JUKES, a vet- that country, where he was highly eran .missionary 6f Madagascar, respected and greatly loved. who died November 3, 1918, in his seventy"eighth year, went out to Rev. James Cohen of Safed, Palestine this field from England in 1866. He was appointed to the charge of JEWISH missions and Hebrew Ankadibevava, where he continued Christians sustained a great loss to work for more than thirty years. in the tragic death of the Rev. When Madagascar came under Tames Cohen, a victim of Turkish French rule his charge was trans- cruelty. The Missionar'J' Record of ferred to the care of the Paris Mis- the United Ftee Church of Scotland sionary Society and Mr. Jukes re- reports that the last message received turned to England, where he trav- from him was sent through a Briteled much in the interests of the ish prisoner of war in the Taurus society. Mountains, stating that he was obliged to leave Safed and was en- Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman, D. D. deavoring to make his way to Con- stantinople. THE well-known Evangelist, Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman, D. D., vice- Mr. Cohen was born in Russia, chairman and Executive head of the but as a boy was taken to Safed, New Era Movement of the Presby- where he became a pupil in Mr. terian Church, died in New YOI:k Cristie's evening school. After a City December 25, following an oper- period of instructIon he was baptised ation which was the third he had un- in Tiberias by the late Rev. James dergone within the past two years. Souta in 1895. This was, so far as Dr. Chapman was born in Richmond, known, the first baptism on the Indiana, in 1859. He was a gradu- shores of Galilee since the days of ate of Lake Forest University and Constantine. He had to face much Lane Theological Seminary, and in opposition, and for nine years after 1882 was ordained to the Presby- his confession of faith his father terian ministry. Twenty-five years refused to see him. After training ago he took up his evangelistic work in the Syrian Protestant College at and during this time he made more Beirut, he was appointed evangelist than one tour of the world, holding at Tiberias and in 1912 was ordained revival services in many different to the ministry by the Presbytery of lands. In 1917, Dr. Chapman was Sidon. elected Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, a position which he held until May, 1918. He was the author of a num-

MISSIONARY

Rising Japan: Is She a Menace, or that his volume will be regarded a Comrade to Be Welcomed to as a case of special pleading with the Fraternity of Nations? By a foreword by the President of the Jabez T. Sunderland, M. A., D. D. Japan Society. We doubt whether xi, 220 pp. New York: G. P. any nation is as nearly perfect as Putnam's Sons. $1.25. 1918. the one described here; it reads more like a modern Utopia, in the The author was Billings Lecturer etymological sense of the word. in 1913-14 in Japan, China and rndia, and thus gained first-hand Thoburn-Called of God. By W. information used in this volume. F. Oldham. Illus. 188 pp. New If one were to regard this dis- York: The Methodist Book Concussion as telling "the whole truth," cern. $1.00. 1918. as well as "the truth and. nothing but the truth," the question of his Bishop Oldham was a fellowsubtitle would be answered em- worker of Bishop Thoburnin Southphatically in favor of comradeship ern Asia and is a man of like spirit. in the fraternity of nations. All This intimate relation of the two who have written before as dissen- men gives value to the sketch, both tients would be under the suspicion in its selection of material. and in of being liars, and Japan would be its interptetation of a great life. the paragon of nations, despite the The bulk of the volume is made author's modest disclaimer of hav- up of quotations from Dr. Thoing proved that to be true. burn's pen on various subjects re- lated to his work in India and Japan has undoubtedly been mis- his views of missions. Through understood and unfairly treated in it all runs the thread of Bishop the past. She is most that the Thoburn's thesis: "My life furnishes author claims for her in civiliza- a testimony to the fact that God tion; she is less of a menace-if any has been with me, not only in a at all-than sand-lot orators and general way, all the time, but espec- Pacific Coast demagogues picture ially at set times, and in distinctive her; the "conclusion of the whole ways his presence has been unmismatter" at the close is sound politics takable." It was that conviction and religion. But we wonder why that made his work on the mission some items not mentioned are over- field so unswerving and which led looked, such as Japan's conquest of men of other views and missions to Korea in detail, and her proposed question the universal application articles. of attachment (January 18, of certain theories, based upon in- 1915), of most that was worth hav- dividual leading. Dr. Oldham has ing in China. A goodly array of made good his word "called" as it Japanese missionary endorsement is is prefixed to most of the chaptersquoted for Japan, but perhaps a "called" to preach, to foreign mislarger number of missionaries in sionary service, to momentous ex- China are suspicious of their next- periences, to help create a woman's door neighbor? We wonder what missionary movement; called across great justification for further mis- the Ganges, to Calcutta, to father sionary effort in well-nigh faultless India, to the missionary bishopric, Japan could be gathered from such to the Farthest East; and now, in a volume. The author has over- these sun,set years, to a life of quiet done a desirable piece of irenics, so 157

waiting. In Bishop Warne's final unique way. Despite its occasional appreciation, he speaks of his former denominational reference, the s e co-worker under the heads of the thirty-five pages might perhaps be evangelist, the statesman,-a point reprinted for general exploitation not well enough made,-and the purposes; or, better still, Dr. Noss prophet. There is need for a much and others equally able to write ampler life of Bishop Thoburn with from other parts of Japan, might the central factors of this great issue a general appeal of similar India missionary as its leading character for the entire Empire. theme. Every field needs just such general text-books prepared as this special Tohoku, the Scotland of Japan. By one has been written. Christopher Nass and Associates of the Tohoku Mission. lIlus., Money, the Acid Test. By David maps, 302 pp. Philadelphia: McConaughy. 12mo, 187 pp., 50 Board of Foreign Mission, Re- cents. Laymen's Missionary Move- formed Church in the United ment. New York, 1918. States. 60 cts. 1918. Stewardship is not a new subject, This seems to be the best mission but it is here treated with a freshstudy text-book written for Japan, ness, a vigor and with true idealism though its scope and avowed deno- that is stimulating, interesting and minational purpose make it unsuit- practically helpful. The war has able for general use. Its full analy- taught many new lessons in stewtical outlines, true paragraph head- ardship of time, money and talents. ings, specially prepared l1Iaps, abun- There has been a new vision of the dant and well-chosen half-tones, needs of mankind; a new sense of concreteness of style, living interest responsibility and a new taste of and the breadth and catholicity of the joys of sacrificial giving. This treatment make it richly worthy of vision, this sense, this taste, all need commendation. While the northern to be regenerated by the Spirit of section of Japan's main island sup- Christ, so as to be directed into the plies the background of the volume, field of. spiritual service. the Empire is homogeneous enough to make what is recorded here Mr. McConaughy goes to the root approximately true of all Japan. of the matter. He makes steward- One wishes that the book's wisdom ship, not lavish giving or tithing, of method and catholicity of spirit the basis of giving. The inspirawere equally wide-spread there. tion of it is indebtedness to and part- The usual categories of the field nership with God. The zeal for text-book are found under new and acquiring is tempered with the attractive headings, of which "Old thought that possession is not Ways and New Laws" and "Many ownership, and that "the resources Gods" are good illustrations, as of God are promised only to those well as among the chapters best who undertake the program of God." worth general reading. The person This distinction between ownership who would know just how the mis- and possession has been well illussionaries carryon their work cannot trated in the Government tax on do better than to read chapters war incomes. V-VII in their entirety, as the various forms of Christian effort are The joy of spending is safedescribed and explained in a most guarded with the thought that to satisfactory way. The chapter en- abuse is to lose. Saving is distintitled "The Call of Tohoku" is really guished from hoarding, and giving the call of all Japan voiced in a is recognized as a joy rather than a requirement. The chapters on pro- portions, on accounting and on influencing others are definite and ness to be associated with most of practical. W.e could wish no better the enterprises which have sought thing than that all in our churches the all round development of and Sunday-schools and Young Peo- young manhood in this country and ples' Societies should study this in the world. In the book, the book, and master its facts and reader finds himself coming into ideals. Such a study and the adop- personal touch with the heroes of tion of these principles would his boyhood, men like Moody and elevate the whole spirit and life of Speer, McBurney and Mott, Stagg the Church and would vastly in- and Studd. Richard Morse has had crease the giving to the work of a keen eye to see young men of Christ at home and abroad. Pastors leadership-and he has had the good and missionary secretaries would judgment to let these young men feel new eooperation and response make their own mistakes and win from their constituencies, and Chris- ,their own successes. Today Mr. tians would experience new satis- Morse's "boys" are commanding the faction in the acquisition and use Association as it masters the suof money. preme opportunity offered by the Great War, and the period of re- My Life With Young Men. By construction. Richard C. Morse. 8vo. $3.50. Association Press, 1918. The author's story modestly im- plies that he has had remarkable Those who have known the power in winning to his cause men author of this book, or have sat as and women of great wealth. But his students in the summer schools he has not failed to see that the which he did so much to foster, young men of today must face with will see him again in these pages, new courage the question of accuand hear him talk in chatty, familiar mulation as well as of its distribufashion, of the Association move- tion. ment as it has been carried along for a half century upon the tides of The book while dealing with a great movement, gives now and God. again delightfully intimate views of If Richard Morse had not been the home life of the author. It is a very human book. a servant of men, he would have betrayed his ancestry. Belonging The American Girl and Her Comto the famous Morse family, he en- munity. By Margaret Slattery. tered as a child a circle of Chris- 170 pp. $1.25 net. Pilgrim Press, tian culture and service. He was Boston, 1918. a student at Yale in the days of the Civil War, and learned patriot- With that deep understanding, ism and its high demands. keen insight and warm sympathy that has become hers through con- He early found his life work with stant association with and study of young men. Making his home in girlhood, Miss Slattery portrays the New York, he has become a citizen American girl, "a composite of all of the world. As the General Sec- the daughter, of all the people." A retary of the International Commit- new and larger vision is here gained tee, he has been a part of every ad- of what the American girl means to vance of the years. He has encour- her community and what her comaged the educational, the physical munity means to her. The rural, the department, he has furthered the suburban and the city girl is picturwork among the students. When ed in business, in school and at there were many sceptics, he be- home, with her hopes, her dreams lieved in the organization of Asso- and her ambitions. On the one ciations in foreign lands. hand she is greeted with faith and It has been the author's happihope, for "she will enrich America's her old home again. The problem soul, enlarge her power and develop of the Adriatic is not so simple as increasingly in her the steadiness it seems, with Italy as a holder of of purpose and the passion for much of the littoral, and is one that justice that will keep her equal calls for decision in the peace counto the task of a true Democracy." cils. Being completed in December, On the other hand, there is a chal- 191-7, Mr. Savi6's volume does not lenge to the community that owes anticipate the form that Pan-Slavso much to this new American girl, ism will probably take. Standing for it dare not fail her in the present together as a southern barrier crisis. The book is an inspiration against wrong, those peoples are to American girls and those who pictured as taking refuge in Holy work with them. Russia and Mother Moscow, their great ally and Mecca, a dream that South-Eastern Europe, the Main the author probably would not now Problem of the Present World wish to be realized. On the other Struggle. By Vladislav R. Savic. side, Mongol Bulgaria will probably IlIus., map, 276 pp. Fleming H. remain as the author prophesies. Revell Company. New Y 0 r k. Like other books of its class, 'this $1.50. 1918. volume is already out of date, though helpful for the purpose al- President Butler of Columbia ready named. University points out in his introduction, that a durable peace can- The City Worker's World. By not be secured until the Eastern Mary Kingsbury Simkhovitch. Question has been settled. To leave 12mo. 235 pp. $1.25 net. The it open will be to invite ambitious or Macmillan Co. 1918. greedy nations to enter again into the arena of conflict. Such a com- Fifteen years' experience as direcplicated problem is insoluble with- tor of Greenwich House, New York, out a full understanding of the en- is Mrs. Simkhovitch's qualification tire question, and for that purpose for writing this story of the city such a volume as this of Mr. Savio, worker-his family, home, educaformer head of the press bureau of tion, work, health, play, politics and the Serbian Foreign Office, is a real religion. The view point is very contribution. He holds that as different from that of Mrs. Bain- America's entrance upon the scene bridge, not less worthy of study but will materially affect the final solu- less spiritual. General facts and tion, it is incumbent upon Ameri- statistics are here emphasized rather cans to know all the facts in the than personal experiences. In the case. These he presents from the chapter on religion, for instance, a side of history-the Austro-Hun- belief in God is recognized as almost garian, that of the earlier life of the universal and as important, but there Southern Slavs and of the contact is no conviction apparent as to the of Austria-Hungary with that race, necessity for faith in Christ and and later in those events that surrender to Him. caused the Austro-Serbian war, the match that set alight the world Religion is defined as the "capacconflagration. Serbia's later part in ity to face life triumphantly." "The the world war is a brilliant record sex impulse is the mother of all the of martial valor and a pathetic hopes," says Mrs. Simkhovitch, and sequel of defeat under overwhelm- she traces religion to the hope for ing odds, a loss that she has since advancement and the fear of unrevenged in her victorious maI'ch known powers. The author's facts with the Allies from Monastir to are interesting and helpful, but her philosophy is unsatisfactory. Korean Buddhism: History-Con- and high-places visited by the ditions-Art. By Frederick Starr. author with more or less adventure. Illus, xix, 104 pp. Marshall Jones The monks for the most part are Company. Boston: $2.00. 1918. not as notable for their piety and scholarship as for their disreputable Professor Starr of Chicago Uni- character and deplorable ignorance versity "but scratches the surface" -with exceptions, of course. The of a subject to the investigation of third section deals with Buddhist which he has given days of journey- art as seen in Korea, including with ing to remote mountain monasteries stone and wood carvings, architecand nights of conversation and in- ture, images or idols, and paintings, quiry among their priests. Small the singular subdivison of scenery! as the volume is,-altogether incom- Not singular, however, in the Far mensurate with its high price,-it East where Buddhists seek out and nevertheless is a fuller account of utilize every coign of scenic ad- Buddhism in this corner of Buddha- vantage, to the delight of even Ocdom than we have hitherto seen. cidental visitors, as well as of their It is the terra incognita of Buddhist Oriental guests. The author has literature in English; and with so given the Occident a sample of interesting a guide, the reader sees stores of information that should curious and interesting scenes and later lead to a full volume, supplelearns facts that are equally un- mental to these three lectures. familiar. The three magi bringing Buddhist gifts to the Three King- The Tragedy of Armenia: A Brief doms were Sundo, a yellow Tibetan Study and Interpretation. By to Northern Koguryu in 369 A. D. ; Bertha S. Papazian. xiii, 164 pp. the olive-hued Hindu, Marananda, Boston: Pilgrim Press. $1.00. to Pakche in the south in 384; and 1918. black Mukocha, an Ethiopian, to Silla on the east in the year 424. Next to Belgium and France, but From Pakche, Buddhism was sent for a different reason, the Christian for the first time to Japan in 552,- world has been most moved by the according to Professor Starr's chron- tragic fate of Armenia during these ology. In the Koryu Dynasty (918- years of blood and colossal wrong. 1392 A. D.) Buddhism was at first The writer of this little volume royally fostered, though it was for- has a right to voice the sorrows of bidden to build more monasteries. a race one of whose surnames she Next, Confucian officials out-influ- bears, and she does it so finely and enced Buddhist monks, and despite tellingly that the book is differthe temporary revival under a entiated from volumes like Mr. strongly Buddhist king in the Savie's which are mainly interested middle of the eleventh century, the in the political aspects of postthirty thousand monks present at a bellum reconstruction. A vivid single ceremony so deteriorated that sketch-history of Armenia in pagan in 1392 Yi-Tajo overthrew the days and in those centuries follow- Dynasty because it had gone over ing her conversion under St. Gregto a corrupt religion. Varying for- ory, brings the story to the begintunes, mostly hostile to Buddhism, nings of Turkish domination and followed in the Dynasty that gave the subseqent renaissance when the way to the present Japanese rule, political dream of Armenian regenersince which time the faith is once ation was incarnated in Israel Ori. more gaining prestige under the The rise and influence of the Near more enlightened Buddhist sects. Eastern question, hints of the awful massacres and the 'cataclysm of the Under the heading "Conditions," world war, bring the volume to its is an interesting account of temples climax, "In the World Court," Signor Gorrini, Italian Consul-Gen- cents. Home Mission Board of eral at Trebizond, W. T. Stead, the Southern Baptist Convention. Henry Morgenthau and a dozen Atlanta, Georgia. 1918. other pleaders stand before this Court and testify to Armenia's sore It is right that the South should distress and worthiness, a plea interpret the South and issue its whkh the blood of hecatombs of own call. Too often the calls have men and women martyrs accentu- come exclusively from Northerners ates. Rarely in such literature does interested in the Southern problems. one find such exquisite English, such clarity Df quiet argument and Dr. Masters speaks as a Southsuch a massing of evidence in favor erner, a student and a worker who of immediate help for a race whose loves his native land. He shows advocate the author is. the extent and character of the needs of various classes-the moun- In the Wilds of South America. taineers, the immigrants, the N e- By Leo F. Miller. IIlus., maps, groes, the unchurched. This is a xiv, 424 pp. New York: Charles book of facts forcibly presented and Scribner's Sons. $4.50. 1918. incidents well told. It is one that all interested in the Christianization This fine volume is the record of America should read. of six years of exploration in Columbia, Venezuela, British Guiana, The Christian Crusade for W orId Peru, Bolivia, Argentina, Paraguay, Democracy. By S. Early Taylor and Brazil, undertaken as a natural- and Halford E. Luccock. IIlus., ist of the American Museum of maps, 203 pp. The Methodist Natural History between the years Book Concern, New York. 75 cts. 1911-1916. In the third and fourth 1918. paragraphs of the author's preface one finds a colorful, picturesque The senior secretary of the Methepitome of those adventurous, fas- odist Board of Foreign Missions cinating, laborious years. has been one of the foremost leaders in the sane exploitation of Missions; "The purpose of this narrative is and this is a book that well exhibits to follow the course of explorations his ingenuity and success in setting into the tropical jungles of the forth the claims of the various Amazon, Paraguay, Orinoco, and fields of his Board, an effort in other South America's master which Mr. Luccock has contributed rivers, and to the frigid heights of his quota also. It is primarily inthe snow-crowned Andes." tended as a text-book for classes in Epworth Leagues and Methodist Aside from its scientific character, Sunday-schools. the expeditions and these records supply occasional descriptions of "Making Democracy Safe for the the tribes encountered and less fre- W orId" is followed by chapters quent reference to isolated, jungle- telling of the denomination's work immured misionaries doing a self- and opportunity in Latin America, denying and useful work for savage China, India, Africa, the Pacific communities. It likewise gives the Islands bordering Asia, and needy reader a fair idea of unoccupied sections of Europe-tell it not in sections of the mission field, which Great Britian and on the Continent! await a later and more devoted type As the volume makes central the of Protestant missionary than now centenary of Methodist missions, to feels the call to turn from enlight- be celebrated in 1919, the final ened pagans to degraded, scattered chapter is its peroration, each of the and savage heathen. previous sections being separate and exclusive appeals. Altogether it is The Call of the South. By Victor a masterpiece of wise exploitation. 1. Masters. 12mo, 220 pp., 60 Wilson and Foch say Bible Teachers Training School -"A man has dePrived himself of lhe besI there is in the world who has deprivedhim- Interdenominational and International ——-se/foJintimateknowl- DR. WILBERT W. WHITE, President edge ofthe Bible•.. -Pres. Wilson. Bible study the central, organizing discipline of the curriculum. leThe Bible is certain.. ly the best prepartion Students from 30 denominations and 18 coun- that you can gz·ve to tries last year. – an Amet'ican soldier goin,rr into bottle to School subdivided into: School of Theolog, sustain his magnificent ideal and faith. I, (three years course); School 01 religious Peda- {N. Y. Bible Sociely.)-Marskal Foch. gogy (three years course); School 01 Millions Answer this "Call to the Colors" (two years course); School lor Bihle Teachers (two years course). Be a Trained These two great leaders voice a direct appeal to intelligent men Christian Association Leaders Christian Worker ~~~~~i~:~-~~:cf:%t!~a~~~~: Y. M. The" School offera couree. of .pecial value to – C. A. and. Y. W. C. A. leode…. industrial and home workers. farmers, mechanics, soldiers T!th!e=;eioC~O~uOrfefMoocho~v~e:r !a;1.t~o!t:a:l:o;.f a55:0:hSo~urhs1o1f :E:ng~l~h:;b N::e;';;~:St~~r~i~~~~r~ ~r~:iOd:~:idefoarn~b~~~s,;~~ EducationJ 90 hours of Sociology; 90 hour. in Pracreally know the Bible. There is personal profit .beyond anything you can imagine in prayerful, systematic Bible tlce Work in Teacbing, undercritici.m: 150 hour. in reading and study. Get ready! Start at oncel The P.ycbology.

Correspondence Courses Winter term begins January 2nd of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTEwillgiveyouasyst"m Bible Teachers Training School tostudyby-a"uide. a teacher. ¥ouwlllbeapersonalpupi! 541 Lexington Avenue, New York ;::::tfol:~e~~~~rftfe~~taosfs~~~~; ~~~~~:g;~;;nd~~l~o~k: Publiohero of -r::,~!,::~,:e,:.-:~.t.)(Sampl. coPy to Write Today ¥::~~·~:nt:'L~ls~~d~::uio~w~r~!~~e:: THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. SllZ 153 In.mute Place Chicaco.III'jl!!:==================!!i!!iiiEa!!

"Can You Name a Strong A GREAT BOOK ON but Plain Book on the DISPENSATIONAL AtoneInent?" TRUTH Ng: ~~ ~~"gia~~';,~ ~=!:,"e~~'h~:: Containing 40 Splendid Propheti- ~~o~o~k~••esanTdh~c:o!rr,eslpto.n..drIengg~l:y;:a .:.r~e~·;:fr~e~ cal Charts, each 9 x 20 inches, and 20 Chapters of Descriptive Mauer .erioUll absence ot definire a.nd Scriptura.! reaching upon this. the centra.! truth o. ChristIanity. Tli.. Buok .. th~ ftault 01 But now the need ,. supplied in '.11l't7 yea…- .tOO,. . t Dq.., pen••floa.1 'fl'w.tb alltl tear 7eBrII bave JH.CIl aPeat I.

ib!, IIWTpal'Jltiollo It I.

Atonement and Law SANIll, "n.t " "''TDIIiI-sm..

By JOHN M. ARMOUR, D. D. I'", .. TER~" cont.lli.. no "",.eca- '(atlve matt.. b . .ecl …. "An orlglna.! !!ne of rrgument that is at once cle…. strong and concusive." In pOllular edi- tbe ""ITTURIIT SCHOOL"! tion, newly set thronghout. of 'nt.rpft'tatlonJ .. tllllu·I,… will b~ of …._ …..at v81U ;'ail • ..aailard ….b.l'fQ'· Oil "UD"pt"Rllationat 'l'rath"

aad 1. a IIDhI.. of Inf.rma… tl_ _ Pro..h..tJe TnltJr,.

Dean Gray of the Moody Bible. Institute ad of Illeal..ulable ".Iue says: UThe testimony that it Wa!J one of the most remark- ~ "".." Bo.l…"."n(.

able bookS on the A'tonement wblch 'that generatIon The .oolt ,• •':'4 to he had produeed stands unchallenged still. and with ardor the aHotent B……. "Oil …….. I reoommend 1t to my brethren everywhere." peaRatlona] 'l"rutb'" In the ……r1d. an. i. hl&"hly ('om..

_elided b7 the koaillnc …~~tle.1 R..h.l… of the da.,.. a .., .. haTI. . . . wide ~ 12mo.. 207 P&pes, [,sper covers, 50 cents; cloth Publiobed by tbe Autlu>r covers. gil stamp, $1.00 net. . CLARENCE LARKIN THE BIBLE INSTITUTE COLPORTAGE ASS'N I'..tor Bethany Bapti.t nurch 809 North LaSall. Street Chicago FOX CHASE, PHII.A., PA.

Price I'..tpaid, $2.50 Re..;t by P. O. Order Please mention TBlC MISSIONARY RltVIltw OP THlC WORI.D in writing to adverti~€rs

NEW BOOKS ON_MISSIONS

The Near East from Within. Svo, 265 The History of Religions. By E. Wash- pp. $1.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., New burn Hopkins. 8vo. 624 pp. $3.00. York, 1918. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1918.

America and the Near East. By Abra- The Far East Unveiled. By. Frederic ham MitTie Rihbany. 16mo, 164 pp. Coleman. 304 pp. 7s, 6d. Cassell, $1.00 net. The Beacon Press, Boston, London. ·1918. 1918. Japan at First Hand. By Jos. 1. C. The Church and the Great War. By Worth M. Tippy. 16mo, 139 pp. Clarke. IIlus. 482 pp. $2.50. Dodd, $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell, New Mead & Co., New York. 1918. York and Chicago, 1918. Korean Buddhism. By Frederick Starr. The Achievements of Christianity. By 8vo. 104 pp. $2.00. Marshall Jones, J. K. Mozley. 16mo, 85 pp. Is. 6d. So- Boston, 1918. ciety for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, London, 1918. The Riddle of Nearer Asia. By Basil The Approaching End of the Age. By Matthews. 160 pp. 2s. U. C. M. E., H. Grattan Guinness. 12mo, 371 pp. 65., net. Morgan & Scott, London, London. 1918. 1918. The Race of Judaism among the Reli- The Pulpit in War Time. A symposium. gions of the World. By C. C. Monte- 16mo, 173 pp. $0.75. Presbyterian fiore. 61 pp. Is, M. Lindsey Press, Board of Publication, Philadelphia. London. 1918.

The Country Church in the South. By The Christian Approach to Islam. By Victor I. Masters. 12mo, 207 pp. James L. Barton. 8vo. 311 pp. $2.00. Baptist Home Mission Board. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1918.

The Birth of the Russian Democracy. Reconstruction in Turkey. Report. American Committee Armenian and By A. J. Sack 4to, 530 pp. $3.50 Syrian Relief.

Russian Information Bureau, New The Tragedy of Armenia. By Bertha York, 1918. S. Papazia 12mo. 164 pp. $1.00. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1918. Rising Japan. By Jabez T. Sunderland. 12mo, 220 pp. $1.25. G. P. Putnam's Thirty Years in Tropical Australia. By Sons, New York, 1918. Gilbert White. 264 pp. lOs, 6d. So- ciety for Promotion of Christian Mexico's Dilemma. By Carl W. Acker- Knowledge, London. 1918. man. Svo, 2S1 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran & Co., New York, 1918. Christian Forsyth of Fingoland. By W. P. Livingstone. 236 pp. 5s. Hodder The Life of Faul. By Benjamin W. & Stoughton, London. 1918. Robinson. 12mo, 250 pp. $1.25. Uni- versity of Chicago Press, 1918. Under Coligny's Banner. By Albert Lee. 12mo. 314 pp. 4s, 6d. Morgan The Knock on the Door. By Mary & Scott, London. 1915. Caroline Holmes. 12mo, 239 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell, New York and He That is Spiritual. By Lewis S. Chicago, 1918. Chafer. 12mo. 151 pp. $0.75. A. C. Gaebelein, New York. 191B. Morning Faces. By Georg-e McPherson Hunter. 8vo, 219 pp $1.25. George A Mosaic of Missionary Methods. By H. Doran Company, New York, ~918. Stanley Sowton. 12mo. 155 pp. Is, 6d. Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Little Whiteface and. His Brownie Society, London. 1918. Friends. By "B. Martin." Pamohlet. $0.40. Presbyterian Standard Publish- The Faith that Makes Faithful. By ing Company, Charlotte, N. C., 1918. William Channing Gannett and Jen- kin Lloyd Jones. 12mo. 164 pp. Hudson Taylor and the China Island $1.25. The Stratford Company, Bos- Mission. By Dr. and Mrs. Howard ton. 1915. Taylor. Svo. 640 pp. Is net. Mor- gan & Scott, London. 1918. The Lutheran Church in Paris. By William Wackernagel. 12mo. 63 pp. Camps and Trails in China. By Roy $0.50. General Council Publication Chapman Andrews. Svo 334 pp. House, Phila. 1918. $3.00. D. Appleton & Co., New York. 1918. Romance of the Red Triangle. By Sir Arthur K. Yapp. 12mo. 195 pp. $1.00. The Democratic Movement in Asia. By Geo. H. D{)ran, New York. 1915. Tyler Dennett. 16 mo. 252 pp. $1.50. Associated Press, New York. 191B. The Sword of the Spirit. By Joseph Fort Newton. 12mo. 240 pp. $1.25. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1915.

XIII

SOlIn,: MISSION SCCHHOOOOLl, CHILDREN AT PORT SAID SEND THE BEST WAY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW T~~ WORLD CdIffi>J :: to serve Communion. It is reverent AS A ~t~':s~~n::r~;t=ce NEW YEARS GIFT chaste and beautiful. Made of lineat TWELVE TIMES A YEAR mateerriiaa1ls aonod best.,workmanship. TO YOUR S8enw4J lIlT iU..trat«l1pJrri«u fill PASTOR, MISSIONARY or OTHER FRIEND ·'INDIVIDUAL COMMUNION SERVICE CO. 1701 Che.tnut Street PhiladelpLia, P •• GARDEN NOVELTIES giving CHILDS' GIANT KOCH IlA., our HOWTOCOOKVEGEI!TASLES, 1918 nbOovveellt7t, bas taken ita place a booklet giving 666 receipts 8a8s the greatest :!~~v~~k~~:~t:hf!~i~, 8'rCi~d:: e. It rivals the r Palms in deco- Will make one's garden cropea nd is equally doubly valuable. lOco valUuRa e or garden or pots. a pyramidofdenste'feather;ygreen SPECIAL OFFER foliage all in fllll. a dark cJlaret briBtmU. For 20c wo will .eennd every. Easiest of s to grow ,hlng., Koch,.., Lettuce,. To_ anywhere. mato,. Woolflower, veguetable lbIook end ca.alloogguua.. Order.

… TCHL!SS LETTUC~. ….. Suppl, lIiImiUted• ~·~~;:"~~~~ja~~~:~s!;:"Wea!.8'X~f:!~· ~ ~~:~S!::nwea e ~n~ : Novel, distinct and abbssoolluutt~~111 the tenderest and SW'etest lettuce grown. Pkt. lfie. TWO·POUND TOMATO. Largest, beennjieesstt.~ Ir'iitr'hest. aBlIGG CATALLOOGUE 'ree.··AU fHloowweer and vegetable seeds, b plants, and berries. We grow the finest Gladioli, andm06t solid Tomato. A perfect marvel. Pkt.IOc.

CHINESE WOOLFLOWERS$. The shOowwiest new garden Beets,. Cabbb&a&R'e. 01110n8, Tomatoes., Seed Corn, •aDDDnuU~..J) for bedding. Notbiolgl !like iht. FF ..t.22OOc• Potatoes~ etc, Prize strains and sterling novelties•.

.JOHN LEWIS CHILDS, INC•• Floral Park, N. Y.

Plleeause meatioll THlf MZSSIONllY ~.w OP 'tHlt WOlU,.D in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals DR. W. J. WANLESS, missionary physician to India, recently received a fitting recognition of his long sBrvice, when the people of India paid three-fourths of the cost of a newly opened hospital at Miraj as a testimonial to him.

DR. HENRY H. MEYER, Sunday School editor, who has been traveling in China, Japan and Korea with DR. E. D. SOPER and BISHOP HARRIS, says that the work they have seen justifies every sacrifice that has heen made; but that a crisis has come with the close of the war, and the social and industrial conditions in those nations.

REV. F. H. KNUBEI., D. D., pastor of the Lutheran Church of the Atonement in New York City, was elected President of the new United Lutheran Church, recently formed ,by the merging of three Lutheran bodies.

DR. W. W. PINSON, Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, South, and BISHOP AI'tKJtN of the same Church have sailed for Europe to visit France and Belgium to study the fields in connection with the Methodist Centenary Campaign, and to discover opportunities for Protestant mission work REV. S. R. VINTON, head of the Lantern Slide Department of the Methodist Episcopal Board of' Foreign Missions, has returned from his tour of the Orient with a new collection of photographs to be used as a basis for stereopticon missionary lectures.

DR. E. W. KELLY has been awarded the Kaiser-i-hind 'gold medal by the British Government in recognition of his service as President of Rangoon Baptist College.

REV. MAITLAND ALEXANDI!R, D. D., pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Pittsburgh, has been appointed Religious Work Director of the United States Army of Occupation, with headquarters at Coblenz on the Rhine. He sailed for France November first.

C. T. WANG, President' of the Chinese Senate, is to be a delegate to the Inter- Allied Peace Conference. Mr. Wang has recently sailed from America for France.

PRltSIDEN't HJtNRY CHURCHILL KING of Oberlin College, Ohio, who went to France last July to study and report on religious conditions in both France and Great Britain, has been made director of the religious activities of the Y. M. C. A.

abroad with headquarters in Paris.

DR. B. M. TIPPLE, executive secretary for the foreign department of the Methodist Centenary, has gone to Europe to devote two months to the Centenary plans fur France and Italy.

MR. CHANG PO-LING, who has been making an investigation of the educational methods of the United States, has returned to China. Mr, Chang is the founder and principal of Nankai Christian School at Tientsin, one of China's most progres- sive institutions.

MRS. RUSSELL SAGWS residuary estate of $40,000,000 was divided among thirty-six public institutions, charitable, educational, missionary and religious. Considerable bequests were made to the Presbyterian Boards of Home and Foreign Missions.

FATHER NICHOLAS VELIMIROVICH, D. D., is visiting the United States for the purpose of explaining to America the hopes and aspirations of the Serbian Church, and the contribution it may make toward the union of Christendom.

Ex-GoVERNOR JOHN G. BRADY of Alaska, who died at Sitka, Alaska, on December 17, was once a New York City waif. In 1859 he was sent west by the Children's Aid Society and found a home with a Tipton, Indiana, lawyer. In 1870 he entered Yale, and Union Seminary in 1874, after which he went to Alaska as a missionary. He was appointed governor by President McKinley in 1897 and served three terms.

DR. EDWARD P. COWAN, for thirty-five years a member of the Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen, serving as Corresponding Secretary for twentyfive years of this period, died in Philadelphia on December 15.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1917

by Newman Traveltales and Brown and

A RELIC OF OLD CHINA AND OF CHINESE EXCLUSIVENESS The great wall, which extends over 2,500 miles along tbe Northern boundary of China. It averages forty feet high and twenty feet broad. There is a watch tower evt:!y three hundred yards

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ _.

VOL. August, 19] 7 NUMBER E,GHT XL SIGNS OF THE TIMES CHINA'S UNREST AND MISSIONS T HE Chinese proverb says that "a good horse cannot wear two saddles"-an axiom disregarded at this critical period in the na- tion's history. The Republic came into existence in I 9 I I because of the determination of leaders; mainly from the South, who were opposed to the foreign domination of the Manchus and were in favor of a government by the people. The provisional President, Dr. Sun Yatsen, was a Southerner. Yuan Shih-k'ai, the first regular occupant of the presidential chair, had been an upholder of the Manchu regime, and his downfall came from his reversion to the monarchical scheme. President Li, who succeeded him, had been in the front rank of the Revolution at the very outset as general of the Wuchang contingent. Naturally he is not at all inclined to a return to the monarchy. But a Northern minority, influential, not from numbers, but becau~e of their military aspirations, was led on by Governor Chang Hsiin into the declaration of restoration on July 2 which made the deposed boy Emperor of 1911 China's sole ruler. Such a reversion is intolerable for the South, and hence the "good horse" of Government is actually being ridden by two would-be heads of State.

Incidentally the United States is largely responsible for the present status, since without the active advocacy of the diplomatic break with Germany which President Li was induced to make by Americans, the divisive question of declaring war might not have arisen. President Li, when deposed by the Manchu party, fled to the Japanese Legation so that Japan is not a negligible quantity in the political maze. The China situation is indeed in their phrase, "sevens confused, eights in revolution,"-worse than our "at sixes and sevens."

What is the significance of these rumors and kaleidoscopic changes? The Chinese are fundamentally lovers of peace and are very little in:'

terested in politics. Mencius declared as Confucianism's belief that the people stood first in importance, the spirits of the grain second and the sovereign last of all. Yet the right to revolt against the Emperor was to be exercised only when he was manifestly unrighteous and disregardful of the people's good. After nearly six years of the Republic, the masses care very little whether they are ruled by a president or an emperor. The present conflict is between a small but influential group of ardent -Republicans of the South and a clique of Manchu adherents. It makes little difference to the people which party is victorious, so long as taxes are not too heavy and they are permitted to pursue the even tenor of their life. If the action of the anti-German party were likely in the future to bring the Kaiser's mailed fist heavily down upon them, they would express their displeasure. As it is, there seems no serious danger of any popular uprising, such as followed foreign aggressions in North China in 1900. Even in that Boxer year, except in the North, few cared anything about the conflict until the conclusion of peace brought the heavy indemnities of succeeding years. China's leaders must see the serious possibilities of Japanese interference if civil war should arisf' in their country, but that also troubles the people very little.

A victory for Chang Hsun and the Imperialists would mean a modified Constitution more nearly like Japan's than any other. A republic, to be successful, must rest upon general intelligence and a degree of altruism that has not been manifest in the five years of the Republic. It would be easier to find men qualified to administer such a government well than to secure a public spirited Senate and House, to use our terms. I f the Manchus should return to power it is probable that Confucianism would be once more the State religion. It was only by the most strenuous effort that Christians and others prevented the effort to put Confucianism into the Constitution of the Republic a few months ago. A limited monarchy would no doubt permit entire freedom of religion, but a victory for the Republicans would be more favorable to Christianity. Whatever the outcome, missionaries have not been affected by the changed conditions, nor do they seem likely to be. Mission schools are a great ally to the emerging civilization of the new era.

AWAKENINGS IN MOSLEM LANDS T HE changes that have come on account of the war indicate already the dawn of new opportunities in West Arabia, on the borders of Palestine, and in Egypt. Newspaper evangelism in Cairo has been very fruitful, as was described by Dr. S. M. Zwemer in our April number. This kind of work seems to be limited only by ability to pay for the articles published. What is published in Cairo is carried by the wings of the postal service to the utmost confines of the Arabic-reading world, and the postal system of Egypt is one of the best.

The new kingdom of Mecca, which is a direct result of the war, has

OF THE

its own postal service and a new era is opened in the life of Arabia. Mecca has become the capital of a new kingdom. The Turkish power has disappeared and the Grand Sherif was declared king of Arabia on November 4, 19 I 6, when new flags were flying over government buildings. Two hours after sunrise the Grand Sherif entered the Kaaba with the members of his family and the notables. The chief Cadi of Mecca gave a proclamation to Sheikh Abdul Malik el-Khatib to read to the crowds assembled. All took the oath of allegiance, including the sherifs, officials, notables and others. Orders have been given to the post and telegraph departments to lay telephone wires between Mecca and Jidda. The fee for communication between the towns has been reduced to two and a half piastres for every three minutes (12 cents), which is also the telegraph fee for every ten words. There are rumors of a wireless telegraph, and a Chamber of Commerce has been created at the port of Jidda. Best of all, the new government has decided to create schools in Mecca and other towns for free education.

Another sign of the times, noted by Dr. S. M. Zwemer in a recent letter, is the new interest in the education and uplift of womanhood. In spite of the war the Arabic reform paper, as-Sufur, devoted to the removal of the veil, polygamy and divorce in Islam, makes its regular appearance. Efforts of this sort, although destru<;tive rather than constructive, will help to elevate the home life of Egypt. The Young Women's Christian Association is proposing to publish a magazine for the girls and women of Egypt. Leaders of thought in Egypt are to contribute articles, some of which will be in Arabic, some in English, some in French and one, at least, will be in two languages. It is proposed to include articles on history, biography, current events, women's sphere in the home and work in the world, the education and training of the child, with information on social, moral and religious matters, while considerable space will be given to dress, art, needlework, music, cookery, etc.

Dr. Zwemer considers this one of the most strategic and living proposals of advance effort amid all the diverse and manifold plans of missionary work. Dr. Nimr, editor of the leading Arabic daily in Cairo, writes: "Such a magazine as is proposed, if it succeeds in finding its way to the schools and homes of the daughters of the Near East, will be a help to them to guard against the effects of the environment as it is, and continue their onward progress in life."

NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN RUSSIA R USSIAN envoys have received a cordial welcome in America and the American envoys have been given an equally hearty reception . in Russia. The two largest democracies, the oldest and the youngest are thus drawing together. More than this, the ideals and purposes of the two great nations of the two hemispheres are being tuned into harmony-ideals for justice, liberty, love and peace. The

spy system is abolished, Jews are emancipated, religious liberty is actually experienced by the people so long in bondage to a political, autocratic and unenlightened Church. "Sectarians" are no longer under the ban. Exiles for conscience sake have been recalled. Pastor William Feder, now in America, hopes before long to return to Petrograd. It is not now a crime for an evangelical minister to persuade a member of the "Orthodox Church" to join another church. Pastor Feder's brother, who was exiled to Siberia, has returned home and in Petrograd has conducted evangelistic open air meetings in the N evsky Prospect, at which men were converted. All this was done without opposition of priests or police. Converts may now be baptized without special permission. A correspondent in Petrograd writes: "Glory be to God, Russia is now a free country. The chains of bondage are broken. The door for God's work is wide open. Three Sundays have been given us for meetings free of charge in the City Hall. There is much need of prayer." A new era has indeed dawned for Russia.

What will the evangelical Christian church do to enter the newly opened door among 182,000,000 people? The American Methodist Church already has a mission in Petrograd. The Disciples are considering entering the field. Pastor Feder, who represents the Baptists, has launched (June 27) the "Russian Missionary and Educational Society" as an interdenominational mission with branches in Petrograd, Moscow, Riga and elsewhere. The plan includes an educational center for the training of Russian Evangelists, a Bible and Tract Society and several gospel halls. The foundations of the Society have already been laid in America, and Rev. Courtland Myers, D.D., pastor of Tremont Temple, Boston, has accepted the presidency. The work has many friends in America and has been richly blessed in Russia. The Petrograd mission has a valuable property-the "Dom Evangelica;" the Moscow work has been successful and the Riga work has been using a Russian Orthodox Church, which was renamed the "Dom Golgotha."* The enemies of Russia are still working for the downfall of the young democracy by means of secret agents, misleading literature and the distribution of vodka among soldiers and prisoners. It behooves friends of Russia and of Jesus Christ to offer salvation to the great Slavic people by Christian missionaries, evangelical literature and the free distribution of the Water of Life. There is even more reason than formerly to believe that the Gospel work for Russian prisoners in Germany will have a far-reaching effect. Thousands will return home with minds filled with Gospel truth, to live it, to preach it, and to found churches dedicated to the living Christ. The Russian people are intensely religious. Russia is a fertile field for evangelical work. A regenerated Russia would mean a great regenerating force for Europe and for Asia.

* Pastor Fetler is seeking to raise $9,000 to save this valuable property from a mort- gage foreclosure, and the work from disintegration.-EDIToR.

WORK FOR THE SOLDIER IN EUROPE T HE "Church Army" has been at work for the British troops in France along the lines made familiar by the Young Men's Chris- tion Association. In appealing for one hundred marquees to be set up at points in France recently captured by British forces, the follow- ing statement is made in the Life of Faith: "The Church Army, from the very beginning of the war, has laid great stress on the spiritual aspect of its war work. It has not been con- tent with providing ample facilities for recreation and writing; it has steadily pushed on with its noble spiritual campaign, and has thought its work incomplete unless men were won for Christ. The object, therefore, of the hundred marquees is to capture the conquered territory for Christ. Having won the land for freedom, the Church Army desires to claim the men who won it for God.

"We can hardly realize what it means to come back from the trenches, nor can we fully realize how receptive are the men to the wonderful words of life. They have looked death in the face; they have felt, in a strange manner, the powers of the world to come; they have come in contact with the unseen and the eternal. And, amid the strange reactions of the hour, they are prepared to listen to the message of peace as never before in their experience."

Bishop Brent, who has been in France and England, expresses the belief that the war, in the main, has made for constructive belief, but there is no clear evidence of regeneration. In France he found evidence of a quickened interest in religion and in some places the churches crowded with worshipers. In England and in the British army he reports: "Large numbers of men-men of culture, character, position, and wealth-who prior to the war were drifting along without any serious aim, have found their souls in the war." He does not say that they have found Christ. From Italy we receive the report that the WaIdenses are witnessing a good confession among their fellow soldiers. Some are inducing their companions to read the New Testament. An officer, not long ago admitted to church fellowship, has managed that all oaths and foul language have been banished from the mess table, and has seized every opportunity for making known the peace which he has found in Christ. It is the individual testimony and daily life of Christian soldiers that has greater effect than the religious services.

A UNION MOVEMENT AMONG LUTHERANS I T is four hundred years since Martin Luther nailed his ninety-five theses on the door of Castle Church in Wittenburg. Today there are one hundred and eighty million people who believe in the main contentions of the Reformation. Of these some twenty millions are Lutherans, but they include numerous divisions. Even in North America

there are about two million Lutherans allied in the General Synod, the United Synod, the Norwegian Lutherans, the Swedish Lutherans and other bodies. Verily it is a much divided church.

Some steps were taken at the convention of the General Synod, which met in Chicago in June, looking toward an organic union with the General Council and the United Synod of the South. It would be a great gain in efficiency and in co-operation if many of the Lutheran bodies in North America would so unite and organize for aggressive missionary and educational work at home and abroad. What could more fittingly mark the four hundredth Anniversary of the Reformation?

Great interest marked the meeting of the General Synod at which this action was considered. Delegates were present from the General Council and from the United Synod, and the chairmen sat with the president of the General Synod during the discussion. The vote in favor of union was unanimous. The entire body rose as if moved by one Spirit with a desire to put an end to division. It still remains for the other two bodies to take action. If this is favorable, as seems probable, then the district synods of all three bodies will act. There is good reason to hope that there will soon be a great United Lutheran Church in North America, made up of a million communicant members.

ADVANCE IN JEWISH MISSIONS STEPS taken at the recent conference of the American Hebrew Chris- tian Alliance (described on another page) show a marked advance in the whole spirit and plan of campaign for the evangelization of the Jews. At this third annual conference there were representatives from practically all the evangelical Jewish Missions. The delegates were for the most part Hebrew Christians, but many Gentiles were also present. In the past, the lack of harmony among Jewish Christian workers has been a great hindrance, but at Pittsburgh the spirit of unity was wonderfully manifest.

Progress was made in the establishment of the "Hebrew Christian Witness," a fellowship of believing Jews, for the purpose of promoting Christianity among their fellow Hebrews. A special missionary was selected and the Hebrew Christian workers themselves subscribed at the conference $2,000 toward his support. It is expected that an additional $ I ,000 will enable them to support a. second worker. These gifts mean real sacrifice and a devotion to the cause of Christ. This evangelist will travel among Hebrew Christian missions for the purpose of promoting harmony and real co-operation. A Gentile Christian committee has also been selected to co-operate with the conference and the Hebrew Christian Witness to appoint an auditor of accounts and to act as a Board of Reference. A Hebrew Christian quarterly is published to represent this united work of those who have so long been divided. There is Christian statesmanship in the program proposed.

®EDITORlIAL OO•MMlEN'JI' ® 1,&

',". iOhiu' 'UUU ,~".o; ~ _ U"U1J" .UiJ"U"'. a:n:ru'" • THE WAR AND THE CHILDREN L IFE itself is the greatest of all schools and the world we live in teaches children more than all their other teachers. What is it teaching the children of today in and out of Christendom? An Associated Press Correspondent writes of the effects of the war on the children of Northern France: "The French children found in the villages of Northern France evacuated by the Germans under the pressure of the British and French offensives present a pic- ture of the savagery of modern warfare as characteristic as the Somme forest, shat- tered and broken by months of shellfire. Many of these children are orphans, without home or relatives. Many have been grievously wounded. Most of them suffer from a peculiar species of shell shock which afflicts them generally with a sort of tremor not unlike St. Vitus's dance. They have had life and death, horrors human and inhuman, revealed to them in guises so terrible that they will never be quite normal again. All are underfed and frail from confinement in cellars. Cut off suddenly from relatives and friends perhaps two years ago, they have continued to live within a few hundred yards of the front lines, listening always to the thud of shells and the crash of explosives, until their idea of heaven is 'a place that is very quiet.' "

In the great areas of the war children have been the victims and the witnesses. Their ideals of life's values, their sense of human relations, their conceptions of character and of influence will have taken shape from what they saw and experienced of war. And outside of these areas the war is fashioning the thoughts of the children who are to control the world in the coming generation. They are saying farewell to fathers or to mothers who will not come back. They are hearing constant talk of conflict, of treachery, of spies, of deeds and agencies of destruction. Far away in distant lands, as yet remote from the struggle, they are hearing confused and perplexed talk about it and of which they understand not much, but this at least-that if men love one another it is not with the love that is stronger than death. The children of the world are undergoing an education in a school where they learn that the world is not yet ready for the Kingdom of Peace.

But the lessons of the ideal are glorious lessons, too. These children ought not to grow up mean and selfish. They see their fathers and their brothers going out, not for money or for pleasure but for duty and truth. They feel the thrill of the great loyalties to honor and righteousness and God. They see that all things are to be held as nothing that stand in the way of a man's service of his nation and the nation's service of humanity. Ease and softness, they are shown, are things to be laughed at, and hardship not so much to be enqured as welcomed with joyful derision. It ought to be far easier to get missionaries from the next generation.

MOBILIZING THE CHURCHES SEVERAL of the denominational bodies have taken steps to organize their forces for moral and spiritual service in connection with the war. The battles for purity and Christian character will be more intense and constant in the training camps and trenches than are the fierce struggles on the battle fronts of Europe and Asia. And defeat in the former conflicts will bring worse consequences.

The churches must be mobilized for prayer, for personal work among the soldiers and sailors and for the distribution of Bibles and other Christian literature. Other organizations are planning to care for the social and physical needs of our fighting forces. The churches must care for their spiritual needs.

At the recent general assembly in Dallas, the Presbyterian Church (North) appointed a representative commission of one hundred ministers and laymen to unite all of the five million Presbyterians in this work for the spiritual welfare of our fighting forces in America and Europe. Rev. John F. Carson, D.D., of Brooklyn, is the chairman. The commission proposes to call the Church to a clearer consciousness of God, a deeper devotion to Christ, a more whole-hearted loyalty to the national welfare and a more consecrated and sacrificial enlistment in the service of men. The Methodist Episcopal and other denominations are also looking toward a spiritual harvest in the present crisis.

Many individual churches and other organizations are fully awake to their opportunities and responsibilities. Not only are they centers for nurses, Red Cross, registration, relief work, Boy Scouts, and Home Defense, but they are holding special prayer meetings for men at the front, are posting the names of their enlisted men, are supplying them with Testaments, sending letters, church calendars and other remembrances to keep absent ones in touch with the home church. Some churches are keeping open house for soldiers and sailors, are also active in the campaign for national prohibition and are soliciting funds to help in the various forms of Christian work for soldiers. One of the best forms of personal service within reach of camps and points where guards are stationed is the welcoming of soldiers and men of the navy to Christian homes, where they come under the refining influences of wholesome recreation when off duty.

The ability of Americans to learn the lessons God would teach us in this war, their manifestations of truly Christian character, and their readiness to take advantage of the opportunities for truly Christlike service, will determine the future position and power of the Church and the nation. This is a time to quicken consciences, not to deaden them; a time to extend Christian work at home and abroad, not to shorten our lines; a time for greater sacrifices for the work of Christ and not for curtailing benevolences because of increased expenses and the multiplied demands due to the war.

COMMENT s6<

SAFEGUARDING SOLDIERS' MORALS T HE sentiment and conditions connected with life in the army and the navy have changed remarkably in the last twenty-five years. An army chaplain describes the swearing, drinking, card-playingchaplain who was formerly too often placed in charge of the religious services and spiritual work among soldiers. Today, the political, social, military and religious forces are working together to safeguard from moral destruction those defending the country by land and sea. There was a strong fight against giving up the sailor's grog, the soldier's canteen and the intoxicants of the officer's mess, but few honest patriots can be found today who will not acknowledge that the new regime is better.

The War Department is vigorously seeking to eliminate the low dives, saloons and houses of ill fame in the zones surrounding the training camps of the army. Notorious resorts at El Paso and San Antonio have been closed and a letter was sent to mayors, chiefs of police and chairmen of state committees of defense, enclosing the new Congressional law against such evils and saying that where these laws are not obeyed training camps will be removed from the section.

This order of the War Department covers the mobilization camps, officers' training camps, army camps, and since June 9th to naval camps like those at Philadelphia and Brooklyn. The army bill provides in substance as follows: The President has power to make regulation governing the prohibition of alcoholic liquors in and near military camps, except that liquors are absolutely prohibited within all camps, forts and officers' or enlisted men's clubs. It is unlawful to sell intoxicating liquors, including beer, ale or wine, to any officer or member of the military forces while in uniform except for medicinal purposes. The Secretary of War is empowered and directed to do everything necessary to suppress and prevent the keeping or setting up of houses of ill fame within such distance from military camps, etc., as he may deem advisable, and severe penalties are provided for those who violate these restrictions.

A Commission on Training Cainp Activities, appointed to advise on these matters, includes Raymond B. Fosdick, chairman, John R. Mott, and Major Palmer E. Pierce.

Mr. Fosdick outlines the Commission's aims as follows: "Our first function is aimed, of course, to do away with the evils that have been too often associated with army life, not only in America, but in Europe. Our boys are to be drafted into service. We cannot afford to draft them into a demoralizing environment. The responsibility of the Government is doubly obvious in view of the measure of conscription. A man might volunteer for service and run his chance with vicious surroundings. When conscription comes into play, however, the Government itself must assume the responsibility for eliminating these evils. . . • "On the positive side of our program is the necessity of competing with 'demoralizing influences,' such as the saloon and the vice-resort. This function of

our work divides itself naturally into several lines. Within the camp, activities of the Y. M. C. A., an organization now officially recognized by an executive order of the President as Commander-in-Chief of the Armies, form an important part in the recreational program.

"In some communities, for example, outside the camps, there will be 'canteens' for the soldiers run by women's organizations, where food and tobacco can be obtained at cost prices, and where an opportunity will be afforded for meeting and talking with women. In Toronto the 'Take the Soldier Home for Dinner Movement' was organized, and through this agency a number of men found homes which they could visit whenever they were on leave in the city. Work of this kind can be multiplied almost indefinitely. There must be plenty of recreation to absorb the surplus energies of the soldiers in their hours of relaxation."

NATIVE RACES AFTER THE WAR O NE of the most important questions resulting from the war will be the relation of natives in conquered territory to their con- querors. Will German territory in Africa and the Pacific be held by the Allies or returned to Germany? What will be the fate of Turkey and Persia? These questions involve the destiny of thirty millions of men and women. Are they to be considered or will they be bartered like so many sheep?

Rev. John H. Harris, of the Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protec- tion Society, makes the very practical suggestion that the belligerents include in their treaty of peace the agreement that, within one year after the declaration of peace, an international Congress be called to consider the condition of native subject races and to amend the laws.

The subjects to be considered by such a congress would include: I. The liquor and opium traffic. 2. Slavery contract and enforced labor. 3. Intertribal strife and traffic in firearms. 4. Native ownership and development of land. 5. Commercial treaties and development of natural resources. 6. Educational and governmental problems. 7. Social, industrial and physical betterment of natives.

In many places it will be better to bar white traders from restricted areas, and to adopt a definite program for educational, industrial and social improvement. Slave trading still exists in some parts of the world, and contract labor is virtually slavery. Strong drink, firearms, sexual irregularities and disease are decimating native races and pre- vent physical, moral and spiritual progress. The path to reform is the study of causes and cures for depopulation and degeneration by com- paring the experience of various colonizing nations.

The problem of subject or child races is worthy of an interna- tional congress. The varied experience of Germany, Great Britain, America, Holland and France offers a great opportunity for an inter- . change of ideas and a united program for the betterment of primitive peoples. The Christian missionary interests should be strongly repre- sented in such a congress.

GREAT WATER GATE OF

To the right is the Chien-mien gate) the entrance to the avenue leading to the "Forbidden City"

Some Relics of Old China The Chinese City WaIls and Some Stories They Tell BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSINGTAU, SHANTUNG, CHINA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Tlte 1,700 walled cities of Cltina are closely linked witlt tlte past; tltey are also a cltallenge to tlte Church of Cltrist. Mr. Scott li'lJCS in one of them and kno'U-'s wltereof Ite speaks T HE walls that enclose the cities of China-a vast number of which have not yet been entered by the heralds of Christ-remind us of its hoary civilization. The more one considers them, the more he is filled with wonder at the panorama of history they unroll.

It is well to remember that when Moses led the Israelites through the Wilderness, Chinese laws and literature and Chinese religious knowledge excelled that of Egypt; that, a hundred years before King David sang his psalms, the Emperor Wang Wung composed classics of austere morality which are to-day committed to memory by every advanced scholar in China; that, while Homer was composing and singing the Iliad, China's blind minstrels were celebrating her ancient heroes whose tombs had already been with them through nearly thirteen centuries. China's literature was already fully developed before

England was invaded by the Normans; the Chinese invented firearms as early as the reign of the first Edward, and the art of printing was in use in China 500 years before Caxton was born. The Chinese made paper A.D. 150, and gunpowder about the commencement of the Chris- tian era. A thousand years ago the forbears of John Chinaman sold elegant silks to the Romans and dressed themselves in exquisite fabrics when the inhabitants of the British Isles wore coats of blue paint and fished from willow -woven canoes.

The civilization of which these things speak was worked out by the Chinese inside the walls of their cities. Beaten by the storms of ages, these walls are still standing, and they are to-day symbols and reminders of this ancient glory. Few other objects in this age-long land of seclusion are more calculated to suggest China's substantiality, her pride and antiquity, her achievements, her self-sufficiency, her exclusiveness.

Babylon's walls were on of the Seven Wonders of the ancient world, and to-day the traveler may get some idea of their magnitude and extent by a walk around Nanking on top of the twenty-three miles of brick and earth and stone that enclose that ancient southern capital. One may get some conception of vast spaces and of multitudes of men hived therein from the walls of Peking, massive and forbidding. From here one may gaze upon the teeming life of the northern capital and watch the human tides as they surge through the great, dark portals piercing these ramparts of gray stone.

Dr. Ernst Faber, the German sinologue, has said: "Rebellions in China have occurred on a large scale over fifty times in about 2,000 years, and local rebellions over some province are almost yearly events -numberless. It is impossible to calculate how many hundreds of millions of human lives have been sacrificed during these rebellions." In every instance city walls have played a preponderating part. Even so late as I 900 a handful of determined foreigners, commanding a stretch of the Peking Wall, withstood, in one of the most memorable sieges of history, a horde of wolfish besiegers. Again, during the Revolution of 191 I and the Rebellion of 19 13, the walls of Shanghai and of Nanking and of Wuchang suggested, in horrible red, how a few daring men behind them could work havoc in the rank·s of a large and well-equipped army of attackers.

Sitting like a queen-proud, exclusive, self-centered, defiant-in the midst of a great plain, stands many a city, calculated to pique the curiosity, particularly because of the encompassing walls that hide the life within. They intimate mysteries that the human spirit fain would unravel. To the uninitiated they are something tantalizing, altogether baffling.

RELICS OF OLD CHINA

But as the name of the notorious isthmian city of Gree~e came to be made into a verb, signifying bestiality enthroned, the acme of every sort of wickedness-"to Corinthianize"-so it has even been that the cities of the heathen world, including those of Asia "east of Suez," have been centers of every evil. And China has been and is no exception. To walk on any city wall or to pass through any city gate makes the heart sick for pity-if the gazer have understanding to divine the meaning of what his eyes behold.

There are thousands upon thousands of the smaller, second-class walled cities-county seats and big market towns. Often the latter are larger in area and with more impressive walls than the administrative centers. But the walls of any county seat would be typical of all.

The wall is some fifty or more feet high, twelve to twenty feet broad at the top, the inner and outer surfaces and level top faced with brick or stone. At the outer edge and extended on above is a parapet, pierced every few feet with portholes for archers and other defenders.

Outside the wall and extending all around it is a deep, wide moat, the soil that was dug away to make it being piled between the brick or stone facings of the wall. Through that moat, filled with water, once struggled foemen armed with sword and spear and lance and battle-ax, while from above the defenders rained down stones and darts and arrows. Now, in many cases, this moat is a humble onion-bed or wheatfield or truck garden. Often it is dump ground or shoestring pond, covered with green scum, stagnant, odoriferous with indescribable filth, a fertile breeder of mosquitoes and culture laboratory of serious epidemics.

The conventional thing is to have the walls pierced by gates on the north, south, east and west. At each of these entrances a simple but ingenious engineering plan was adopted. Each one was fronted by an outer gate and connected by walls, thus forming a more or less regular rectangular court outside the real gate. Upon the four walls, joining the outer and inner gates, many defenders could easily and quickly assemble from all points and pour a deadly concentrated hail of missiles upon invaders, who, when inside the outer gate, not only have not gotten into the city, but are caught like rats in a trap.

Each one of these massive entrance gates is usually crowned with a huge tower, a guardian of the wall-citadel or temple, or both. In these towers I have frequently found ancient, dismantled cannon, cast by the Jesuits and having their seal, reminding of the days of their astonishing domination of the Chinese court.

One does not need to walk far on one of these walls or through their gates to realize that Chinese superstition is omnipresent, inhabiting the air no less than the ground; for along it are many temples dedicated to and presided over by a whole pantheon of tutelary deities -powers that grip the people in a terrible vise, powers of darkness that wring the blood out of them, leaving them broken and spent.

One may profitably pause and look about at the realistic proofs of China's pristine material powers, as evidenced in these walls.

It is amazing to think of the money, the material, the time and the men expended in the century-long efforts to fortify against the inhumanity of unregenerate man in his incurable tendency to assault and grind down without cause the helpless and innocent. To realize what this has meant in China, one needs to think of how cheap life is in this land. what workers the Chinese are, and what huge undertak- ings they have carried out in order to defend themselves even so inadequately. All this is manifested in the concrete-in one engineering feat-by the Great Wall, erected for the same purpose as all the others: to keep out enemies. Built 220 years before Christ was born in Bethlehem, it contains material enough to make a wall five feet high encircling the globe. General Grant said it was the most impressive work of man that he had seen in the whole world. The emperor who set whole provinces to work on the construction of the Great Wall was actuated by fear of the Tartar bands that came from the North, looting and killing. The work of building the wall was continued for 1,700 years. For ten centuries the North sought in vain to burst through the barriers built by the Chinese. When isolated bands evaded the sentries, signal fires were started on every mountain peak, and Chinese armies advanced, putting the daring marauders to a horrible death.

But walls are no longer a powerful protection, as was proved when a German captain with a company of troops was sent from Tsingtau to a nearby city to come to an understanding with the Chinese official there. Halting his men outside the city walls, he attempted to send messengers to the magistrate, asking him to come out and talk it over. The magistrate refused, excusing his declination on the ground that it was market day, the city was full of anti-foreign strangers, and the presence of Germans in the city would be dangerous to the Germans! The great spiked iron gates were quickly closed and the "ambassage" was shut out. A party of Germans forthwith, to the amazement and fright of the citizens, scaled the wall, though its top is more than fifty feet above the moat. Another squad blew up the gate. In the meantime the magistrate fled in terror to the inner precincts of his yamen, disguised himself, and got his runners to rig out a fake magistrate in his official robes. But the soldiers ha'd brought a Chinese guide and interpreter who knew the real magistrate. Cringing and protesting, he was pulled out and was dragged through his own city streets, jammed with country folk. The escort, with rifles ready, pushed swiftly right through the dense mass of people, and went out of the ruined gate that they had so contemptuously blown up in the face of their enemies. The troopers, in grim horse-play. dragged the magistrate through the stream that flowed outside the city wall, and flung him at the feet of their leader.

When he had promised what was wanted he was allowed to slink

RELICS OF OLD CHINA

away toward the city, his people filling the walls and anxiously watching the comedy, his tragedy of pride and loss of face. Before them all he capered back through the stream, scarcely believing that he would not soon be hauled back. In the meantime his runners had arrived on the city side of the bank, and there deferentially awaited him with his official sedan chair and umbrellas. Clad like a beggar, but riding in state, he disappeared from the sight of his laughing visitors-hailed with joy as a conqueror returned from the jaws of death!

ONE OF THE GRIM PORTALS OF CHINA NOW WIDE OPEN TO THE lIfISSIONARY Over one of the big gates, the inner one whose wall forms one of the sides of the "rat trap" for invaders, is a Taoist temple, run by cunning, frowzy, libidinous priests. They make their living out of ~ theatre-the Chinese equivalent of the Western variety show-which they have there going all the while. As they are immediately over a busy thoroughfare, with steps leading directly up to them, they have plenty of visitors and take in much money. Fortunately for their prosperity, they have selected a particularly good spot. Being on the inner gate wall, which is purposely set not exactly in front of the outer, and its wall surface is likewise not parallel with the outer, they are sur<: that maliciously disposed demons can not approach the city from that direction. For, strange to say, though of supernatural power, they can move only in straight lines, and a twist or turn in a city street at its head bars all ingress to these tormenting spirits.

Over another gate of the wall is the Temple to the Fox.. The

creature is to the Chinese of this section analogous to what the were- wolf was once to Teutonic ancestors. Diabolical cunning, even more than uncanniness, characterizes it. As the potent agent of the devil, its special province is the tempting, seduction, and enslavement of women, coming to them in their hours of pain and weakness and mor- tal illness, and causing them to sell themselves, body and soul, to the devil as the price of relief and of ultimate restoration to health; when recovered by his power to become, as witches, his obedient, enthusiastic, indefatigable henchwomen. The Chinese claim that there are such women, creatures and victims of the Fox, in every village and city.

Inside the Fox Temple is a miniature temple to the Rat. Both are especially efficacious. A large poster on the wall reads-no official has yet ordered it down: CIA prayer to the Rat uttered in this temple is sure to be answered." Such especial efficacy has to be paid for, and the prayers bought here are relatively expensive. Nevertheless the place is much frequented-to the consequent fattening of the priests.

Walls and gates in every land are, consciously or unconsciously, an advertising medium of what the people are. In Christian America they speak to the public of energy, thrift, brain power applied to the amassing of wealth and to the ministering to the needs of the public. In China, on the other hand, walls and gates have long spoken a different language-that of seclusion and self-sufficiency, shutting out everything non-Chinese.

For centuries these massive walls of China's cities have in silence looked down upon the multiplied sorrows of her children-flood and famine, drought and plague, rebellion and massacre, idolatry and witchcraft, ignorance and superstition, deceit and fear, squalor and vice-all grinding the face of the poor in a woe that is beyond words. For centuries the people, seeking soul-rest and finding none, have surged through these frowning portals-their own religions pitiless and impotent to answer them. For centuries these hoary walls have forbidden entrance to the "Western Barbarians," while containing within themselves no comfort for bruised hearts; they knew only barter and the baser passions unleashed.

To-day these ancient barriers have in a new sense become helpless to help the people. They are as unable to keep out the modern spirit, the sordid aggression, and new sins of "Western Christian" nations, as was King Canute to stay the tide increeping; so that their indwellers stand to-day powerless before these subtly pervasive things-helpless as are their walls to resist the onslaughts of modern guns and soldiery. Foreign aggrandizement and foreign trade in poisoned stuff-"opium loaded" cigarettes, morphia, liquors, and all their cursed ilk, together with huge quantities of second-class war material at first-class pricesthese have already stalked inside the gates, and are outrageously assuming the attitude that the people within were created and exist solely for their exploitation.

RELICS OF OLD CHINA

But, thank God! these same portals that have for ages stood against storm and siege, and that would, had they the power, shut out these modern undesirables, to-day invite the missionary. Their need calls to him to come and give their people beauty for ashes, the spirit of praise for the garment of heaviness, hope for hopelessness, and life for dry bones. Their indwellers are at sea; the old spiritual foundations are breaking up; and they turn in the direction that offers them succor and soul peace. .

Now, for the first time in Chinese history, the portals of 1,700 of China's greatest walled cities-not to speak of the many smaller ones in each province, as well as of big market towns-invite the Gospel, so that they are become thresholds of opportunity, doorways of invitation, flung wide open and held open waiting for Christianity to enter and occupy.

Until very recently these gates were sealed in sullen pride and haughty resentment against "barbarian intrusion." Only a few months ago, Li Yuan Hung, then President of the Republic, asked John R. Mott to urge the Church to occupy these cities and to do it at once. For one hundred years the Church has made but little impression upon these strongholds of heathenism, but now they are ready to listen. Is the Church ready for this vast emprise?

The situation is urgent and perilous beyond comparison in the history of the Christian Church. The destinies of hundreds of millions, both of this generation and of those unborn-incalculably vast in number-hang in the balance. Verily, the gentry who dwell within these walls and pass out and in through these gates are now seeking the Gospel message. This is the Day of Opportunity of the Christian Church. Sixty years ago the Church had one unique chance-which it let slip-in the early days of the Tai Ping Rebellion, when the Reformers filled the streams with idols and asked for the knowledge of the Living God. And, for bread, the Church gave a stone-with the immediate result that the Manchu usurpers, one of the worst dynasties that ever misruled China, became the more firmly seated, and perhaps one hundred million people perished in the cataclysm. The country sank the deeper thereby into the woes of opium, idolatry, and grinding poverty, of squalor and misery and superstition, with all the accompanying hell-born brood of heathenism. Within sixty years history has twice laid on the palm of the Church the opportunity to take China for Christ, and if this one is neglected, God pity the Church!

Already there is a movement of reaction against progressivism and a fair field for all religions. It emanates from the cities, centers of power. It is rapidly taking shape in plans formed to run counter to " the foreign religion," and temples and idols are being restored. The King's business requireth haste. Whatever leverage we intend to exert for good upon the cities of China, we ought to bring to bear with power, and at once. To-day their younger leaders are plastic. Five years hence, it is believed, may be too late.

for Religious Liberty for

BY THE REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., PEKING, CHINA Author of "China in Convulsion," etc.

T HE huge Chinese Republic can scarcely be described as a Ship of . State, for it lacks many of the equipments of such a craft.

N either is it fair, as we used to do, to characterize it as merely a Junk of State, for much of its navigating apparatus is modern. At presents it resembles those "lorchas" of a century ago, which to a hull of European model added the rig of an ordinary Chinese coasting vessel.

The difference is that the Republic has a Chinese hull, and above decks a more or less Occidental outfit. It is still, however, largely navigated on the ancient lines.

Early in March, 1912, the hastily constructed Provisional Constitu- tion was adopted by the small group of progressive men then acting as a rudder for the whole Empire. The second general division of this document headed "Citizens" contained an article (V) as follows: "Citizens of the Chinese Republic are all equal, and there shall be no radial, class, or religious distinctions."

The next article was composed of seven clauses defining the rights of citizens, such as freedom from arrest except by due process of law, immunity from search, rights of property, freedom of trade, of speech, of publication, of association, privacy of correspondence, liberty of residence and removal, and"the freedom of religion."

During the early part of the presidency (or reign) of Yuan Shihkai, after the Parliament had met, a committee of thirty from each house endeavored to complete a permanent Constitution. Their object was so to limit the powers of the President as to render him merely the agent of the Parliament. Such limitations President Yuan was not disposed to allow. The "Punitive Expedition" against the rule of Yuan organized in the summer of 19 I 3, in which many members of Parliament were implicated was overcome by northern troops and gave the President a more or less valid excuse for dissolving Parliament in November. After the death of Yuan (June 6, 1916) there was a period of uncertainty. The Parliament of 1913 had been chosen for a three years' term which had already expired. To wait for the setting in motion of the clumsy machinery for the election of another Parliament would involve a delay of many months, imposing upon the unsettled minds of the Chinese people a strain which they could not have expected to bear. It was therefore by general consent agreed to overlook the irregularity and to assume that the former Parliament was lawful, the Yuan dictatorship being regarded as an unavoidable parenthesis in its functions. When the Parliament reassembled it moved with extreme deliberation, giving little promise of any relief to the anxious people. Joint sessions of the upper house (Senate) and the lower body functioned as a Constitutional Con- vention which spent most of its time in hammering out a new document, largely after the model of the French constitution, making Parliament the center and the President secondary. This was recognized by im- partial observers as not the right way to make a constitution. It was, however, recognized that the ideal of a constitution by a specially selected body of men was out of reach in China, and might be for a long time. In the meantime it was felt that the sooner a permanent constitution could be adopted the better for the country. * Under the lead of Mr. Ch' en Huan-chang (author of "The Eco- nomic Principles of Confucius") Confucianism was pushed to the front, .a Confucian Society was formed, sacrifices to Confucius were celebrated at the temple of the Sage on the familiar lines of the Manchu Dynasty.

Headquarters for the "K'ung Chiao," or Confucian Society were opened in the west city of Peking. t Mr. Ch'en brought before Parlia- ment a memorial urging the adoption of Confucianism as the state religion. It was very natural that a body of Chinese amateur parliamentarians, all of them with a Confucian background, should have been predisposed to assume that the teachings of Confucius ought to be the religion of China. Against this, however, there was a serious objection, namely that religious liberty had been already granted in express terms by the Provisional Constitution. To take that liberty away after several years had elapsed would he sure to cause a great outcry difficult to silence. In fact, criticisms were already made by the adherents of the different religions, who were becoming more and more demonstrative. It was something unexampled in China that Roman Catholics, Protestants, members of the Holy Orthodox Greek communion, Mohammedans, Buddhists, and even Taoists were linked in an organization to protect their common rights, and were in cordial co-operation! It became evident even to the unrellgious members of Parliament that here was a nidus of contention the significance of which they had not apprehended. and could not comprehend. The claim made by the Confucianists that there are eleven countries which have a state religion and that China should align herself with them, was immediately refuted by the Christians, who pointed out that no first class power such as China aims to be now has a real state religion, because it is too dangerous to the welfare of the country. Dr. Timothy Richard wrote to a paper published in English in Peking giving the statement made to him by Count Ito of Japan as to the considerations which moved him to change his mind, and * The general conditions in China since the adoption of the republican form of govern- ment were explained by the writer of these lines in the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for February, 1914.

t This term K'ung Chiao, which should properly mean the instruction of Confucius has now come to denote this Society, and in some places Confucians are writinl?; of Christianity as the "¥eh Chiao"-from the first syllable of ¥ehsu-Jesus, a form of reference which Christians do not like.

to favor granting such liberty in that country, when its constitution was under consideration. * This view presented by Count Ito to his collab- orators in the framing of the constitution led even those most opposed to see its necessity, and the article was inserted. The experience of Japan was of great value to China, confronted with the same difficulties.

In the autumn of 1916 the Constitutional Convention of China approached this contentious topic. The Religious Liberty Society again bestirred itself to exert every ounce of influence available, by personal interviews with members of Parliament, by conversation with those who could gain access to such members, by public lectures and discussions, and by articles in the public press.

With that spirit of compromise so dear to the Chinese heart (and not unknown in other parts of the world) some of the prominent members of Parliament proposed that the article (XI) on religious liberty brought over from the Provisional Constitution should be allowed to stand, and that another proposed by the Confucianists (to be numbered XIX) should be inserted, declaring that the principles of Confucius should be the foundations of ethical teaching in China.

To this plan the Christian group ,was inflexibly opposed, for the obvious reason that it would not be dtfficult to make the second article entirely neutralize the earlier one. The unwieldy natqre of the Constitutional Convention rendered any particular action highly uncertain, for the total number of the two legislative houses would make a collection of about eight hundred and of the six hundred members who might be present the three-fourths vote required (or four hundred and fifty affirmatives) would be difficult to secure for any disputed article.

The China Continuation Committee is an important organiz;ation developed more than four years ago along the lines of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee. It takes an active interest in whatever concerns the welfare of the Chinese Christian Church, but it was obviously inadvisable for such a body to become even indirectly involved in Chinese political affairs. The executive committee, however, sensing the importance of the crisis for the Chprch in China, in the autumn of 19 I 6 voted to its able Chinese secretary, Pastor Ch'eng Ching-yi, a leave of absence for two months. This time he spent in Peking in strenuous work on behalf of the religious liberty article of the constitution, and with much apparent success. Mr. C. T. Wang, the distinguished Christian, vicepresident of the Chinese Senate reported late in March that at least one hundred and fifty more votes were needed to make the article secure. Early in the month of Mayan incidental test vote showed that a safe majority of the Convention were in favor of article XI and in favor of dropping article XIX.

Another meeting of the Religious Liberty Society was summoned * It is well known that a certain foreigner whom he met pointed out to the Count that internal strife must be the inevitable result of establishing one faith above another, putting all others under an implied ban.

to meet in Peking about the middle of May, the final outcome being still uncertain. It was at this crisis that a decision was to be made of the important question, whether China should follow up the step of breaking off relations with Germany by a declaration of war. The Military Governors (Tu-chuns) of the various provinces, who had hastened to Peking, were practically unanimous for war, while the people in general, especially the merchants in the south, wanted peace. The Premier (without due authority) had assured the Parliament that if China should join the Allies and embark upon war she would not only have a voice in deciding the terms of world peace, but that her claims for a fair hearing from the nations with whom she has treaties on the questions of increasing her tariff rates, the abolition of extra-territoriality and the postponement, diminuition or remission of her onerous Boxer Indemnity would be cordially met. Parliament sat shivering on the brink, hesitating to take the fateful step, the consequences of which no mortal could foresee.

The Premier, Tuan Chi-jui, a prominent general under the Manchu dynasty and a military governor under the Republic, had earned great credit for opposing the imperial ambitions of Yuan Shih-kai. Tuan, who was both Premier and head of the War Department, was bent on a war declaration and used every effort to induce the Parliament to act. On an evil day the Parliament building was surrounded by a huge mob of professional coffin-bearers (lusty men), rowdies and soldiers in civilian attire who attacked the members of Parliament with the cards of their patrons thrust in the faces of members, but also with clubs and other weapons. Many members were beaten and several seriously injured, carriages were demolished, and the Parliament was imprisoned in its own building for twelve hours without food or rest. The responsibility of the Premier for this outrage has been stoutly denied, but he was the one responsible official who should and could have prevented it or stopped it. He did nothing, however, until late in the evening when word was brought to him that a Japanese subject had been injured (perhaps killed). Then he gave the proper orders and the riot was "off" I The members of Parliament were not unnaturally furious at their treatment, and remained in an angry mood. The Christian delegates to the Liberty Society reached Peking about the middle of May and a strenuous campaign of publicity and education had been arranged for the week. To the surprise of the delegates a friendly member of the Parliament came to inform them that on the afternoon of that very day a vote had been taken passing the second reading of Article XI granting "liberty to honor Confucius, or to adopt any other belief not inconsistent with law." .Article XIX was dropped altogether by a vote of 483 to 118.

This surprising result was attributed by Christian leaders in part to the intense bitterness felt by many toward the Premier (who was ten days later removed by presidential mandate). Mr. Ch'en Huan-chang and his party were extremely mortified and disgusted that there was

only the mention of the name of the Sage of China, but not of his "Religion" or Instruction.

The result seems at present to be all that could be desired and much more than had been expected. But the Chinese are constitutionally suspicious of one another. They act upon the principle of the adage: "Food to the mouth, Money to the hand"-that is, when one has a thing he has it-and not until then. In the united meetings of the Roman Catholics, Protestants, Buddhists, and Mohammedans, there was outward unity, but inner disagreement. Some of the few Buddhists were men of ability, but without initiative. The Mohammedans were mostly from in and near Peking, and had a leader of intelligence and push. During the months of the educational campaign while the Buddhists had sent out a few letters, telegrams, etc., the Roman Catholics had dispatched about a thousand, and the Protestants two thousand.

The Roman Caholics made an insistent proposal that they and the Protestants should unite their forces to form a Religious Political Party (its platform and its principles not being even suggested). This was at once resisted by the Protestants, and from this time on there was no further pretence of unity between them.

It is said that the members of Parliament who are "in politics for what they can get out of it" were amazed to behold representatives of the Christian churches coming to Peking from distant parts of China at their own expense (or that of their friends) on matters of no concern to their private interests, while Chinese members of Parliament, furnished with first-class tickets to Peking, not infrequently try to get themselves excused, and sometimes will not come at all. The politicians would be glad to absorb this energy of the Christians into their party service. Within the few months past Religious Liberty has taken a long step forward, and has gained a victory which we trust it is never to lose.

China-New and Old The Governor of Shantung has forbidden parents to hind the feet of their daughters in future. Any girls between the ages of 14 and 18, whose feet are already bound will be compelled to unbind them again, and parents will be severely punished if caught binding their daughter's feet in future.

Chinese ladies are coming to the fore as lecturers and organizers; a Mrs. Li, Mrs. Wan, and Mrs. Chang have just formed a "Three Virtue Society," which meets once a month at the Shanghai Y. M. C. A.; over 100 members are enrolled.

I t is also interesting to notice Chinese ladies accompanying their husbands on the hills walking side by side and not in the rear as the old China is advancing. .

An opium smuggler on his way from Tsingtau to Shanghai, with a quantity of opium hidden in some egg boxes, was found on the steamer by his fellow-passengers, and handed over to the customs authorities on his ar- rival at Shanghai.

Reformation and Modern

BY JAMES I. GOOD, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

President of the Board of Fo reign Missions of the Reformed Church in the U. S.

O NE of the results of that potent movement of the sixteenth cen- tury, called the Reformation, was its influence on Christian mis- sions. The Reformation has generally been treated as a great polemical and theological movement, or even as political or economic. It is just beginning to be noticed that it was also a great missionary movement. * The great Reformers were great missionaries. At home they labored with great zeal to evangelize the towns and countries in which they lived. Some were also foreign missionaries like Villiam Farel, who went to French Switzerland, a Catholic country which was as ignorant of the Gospel as is Latin America today. The R~formers were missionaries working to bring souls to Christ, both by pen and by word of mouth.

The influence of the Reformation on modern missions was twofold: (I) it started them and (2) it voiced the principles on which they are based.

1. The Reformation began the great movement that has culminated in modern missions. Protestantism was hardly born before the missionary spirit was alive in her. Missions are inher~nt in the spirit of Protestantism, and even in its very first century, foreign missions began to appear. It is true they were not very prominent, but they were there. They did not become prominent immediately because the first necessity for Protestantism was to build itself up at home on a permanent basis. The severe and repeated assaults of Roman Catholicism, especially in the Counter-Reformation, made the permanency of Protestantism a difficult problem. But soon signs even of foreign missionary interest began to appear. This differed in different Reformers. Some taught missions to the non-Christians, others saw that their foreign missionary ideas were carried out in practice and either went or tried to go to non-Christian lands.

Martin Luther was one of the first class, and in his writings there began to appear the note of world-wide evangelization. t In his ser- mons on the Gospel he says: "But now when Christ comes, He sends His preachers into all the world and commands them to go straight forward and preach everywhere to all the heathen. . . . All the world does not mean one or two parts of it, but everywhere within it where • For a fuller elaboration of the Reformation as a missionary movement see "Famous Reformers of the Reformed and Presbyterian Churches," by Rev. James I. Good-a mis· sion study book.

t See an Article on "Luther and Missions" in the Lutheran Church Re'lJie<w, October, 1916.

people may dwell." But though Luther suggested preaching to the non- Christians, the Lutheran Church of Germany sent no foreign missionaries, until in the next century Von Welz nobly laid down his life for the heathen in South ..America.

Bucer, the reformer of Strasburg, a contemporary of Luther, also spoke about missions to the non-Christian world. He went farther and suggested a method of bringing it about. As early as 1538 he wrote that Christians "should not merely seek to get the lands and property of the heathen, but also to try to gain their souls," especially since the enlargement of Christianity in that day was only apparent and not real: because the newly discovered continent (America) and the islands had been discovered only to be cursed by the superstitions of Rome. His method is significant in two ways. He suggests (I) that foreign missions ought to be carried on by the civil rulers, whereas the modern method has been to have them carried on by the Church as a spiritual rather thim a secular movement. And (2) missions have been carried on in a voluntary free-will method, but he suggests that it should be done by the law of the state. His suggestion was a beginning toward attacking the great problem of missions among the non-Christians.

Reformers of the second class not only wrote about missions but either wanted or tried to go themselves. Here a voice is heard from Zurich. The first Reformer who wanted to go as a foreign missionary was Prof. Bibliander, of Zurich. His name meant "bookman" and he· was professor of Hebrew at Zurich-a su~cessor to Zwingli in the Cathedral school there. His teaching of Hebrew made him interested in Arabic and so in the Mohammedans. His predecessor and teacher, Zwingli, had caught the universal vision even more fully than Luther. For in a day when all Christians, Catholics and Lutherans, made baptism the only way to salvation and consigned all unbaptized to hell or limbus, he declared in favor of the salvation even of the unbaptized. He hoped for a chance for such moral heathens as Socrates, Plato and Seneca. Zwingli lived long before his day and was the most modern among the Reformers. Bibliander from him caught this universal vision and decided in 1546 to go as a missionary to the Mohammedans. He wrote to a friend at Augsburg, Germany, asking for financial aid. Had there been a foreign missionary society in that day to help him he would have gone. As the way did not open for him to go, he wrote a book in 1548 and another in 1553, urging missions to the non-Chris- tians. * What Bibliander was not able to do was inaugurated by the Reformed Church at Geneva, which sent out the first missionaries to the non-Christian world. The expedition was under the leadership of Admiral Villegagnon and aided by Admiral Coligny. Villegagnon, who professed to be a Protestant, in his letter to Calvin says that the avowed * For more on Bibliander'~ life see Tract, "The Reformation and Missions," published by the Reformed Church Foreign Mission Board, Philadelphia.

REFORMATroN ANn MODERN

obj ect of his expedition was "the promotion of Christ's kingdom." They left France July 12, 1555, and arrived at Rio Janeiro, Brazil, on November 10, 1555. On an island in that beautiful harbor, Villegagnon founded a colony, and early the next year he wrote to Geneva for ministers. When his messenger arrived at Geneva, a solemn religious service in their honor was held in the cathedral there. As Lescarbot, whose history is one of the early sources, says: "For they saw the way open to establish their doctrine yonder and to cause the light of the Gospel to shine forth among those barbarous people, godless, lawless and without religion." The Church of Calvin appointed two ministers-Peter Richer and William Chartier-to go to the new world. With them went a number of Genevese led by Du Pont. Among these were several young men, who were sent out with the express purpose of laboring among the heathen. One of the latter, named De Lery, became later the historian of the expedition. These ministers and intended missionaries arrived at Rio Janeiro March 10, 1557. They went to the island on which Villegagnon had his colony. The first regular Protestant service, held in America, was held there on March 10, 1557, when the fifth Psalm was sung and Richer preached on the Psalm, "One thing have I desired of the Lord," etc. Du Pont at that service declared "that the reason why he and his fellow-travelers had risked the danger of the ocean was that they might found a Church, reformed according to God's Word." The ministers remain~d on the island, but the young men, who were prospective missionaries, went to the mainland to live among the natives so that they might gain their language and preach to them. Un- fortunately Villegagnon began secretly to return to Romanism. * Incited by a secret Catholic Cointat, he quarreled with the two ministers, insisting on the use of some Catholic rites, so that Mr. Chartier was sent back to France to get a decision of the French Church on these points, and Richer and the Genevese went over to the mainland, where they made known the Gospel to the natives. Though this mission was soon given up, yet it produced the first foreign missionaries of Protestantism and also the first martyrs for Protestant missions. t The Lutherans also made an attempt at missions in the Reformation. The Lutheran Church of Sweden did some work among the Laplanders. Gundert in his work on Missions says that Gustavus Vasa in 1559 sent missionaries to the Lapps. But little, however, was done for them until the eighteenth century.

The Reformation not only made a beginning in foreign missions, but it also gave utterance to the Protestant principles of missions over "A full account of this expedition is found in Baird's, "The Huguenot Emigration to America," Vol. I, in whose appendix are the letters of Richer and Villegagnon. See also Parkman's, "Pioneers of France in the New World," and Good's "History of the Reformed Church in the U. S."

t For a fuller account of them see MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIlE WORLD, 1910, also the tract, "The Reformation and Foreign Missions."

those of the Roman Catholic faith. It has been these principles that have made modern missions such a wonderful success. Among these ideals that gave a new aim to missions and put into it a new spirit and vitality were: (a) The free use of the Bible. Protestantism claimed that Christian teaching and the Bible must be presented to the people in the vernacular. When the writer, in 1900 visited the World's Exposition at . Paris, he found a large building devoted to an exhibit of missions, which in France meant, of course, Roman Catholic missions. The most aston· ishing peculiarity about the exhibit was that in all the building not a Bible was to be found. There were plenty of monstrances, images, massbooks, rosaries, and embroidery for the altar, but not a Bible for distribution among the people. Such a thing could never have occurred in a Protestant exhibit of missions.

(b) The Reformation brought into missions the pre-eminence of spirituality. A second great difference between Roman and Protestant missions has been that the former have emphasized the outward rites while the latter emphasize the inward change of heart and life. Francis Xavier, all honor to him whose zeal led him to baptize thousands in India in a few months, did no heart-work among them. He knew no better way and had not time to do more. The scandal at Goa in India in the eighteenth century, where the Roman Catholics permitted their converts to wear the sacred thread of Brahminism after being baptized, reveals their reliance on mere rites. But Protestant Christian teachers went deeper and required personal experience. They did their work more thoroughly, and therefore more permanently.

(c) The Reformation brought a new ethical aim into missions-a higher ideal. The difference between Roman Catholic and Protestant ethics is well known. The ethics of the papacy always allow room for policy, while those of Protestanism rested on principle and not policy. Roman Catholicism is too often a religion of compromises. It gives the Sabbath both to God and to the world-the first few hours to God and the rest to the world. Protestant teaching, especially under the high ethics of Calvin, required firm principles in the hearts of the converts in non-Christian lands. As a result there has been less backsliding in the mission fields among Protestants than among Roman Catholics.

(d) The Reformation introduced the acti'Uity of the laity into foreign missions. The Roman Church is the church of the priests, the Protestant Church is the church of the believing congregation, and in its doctrine of the "priesthood of all believers" embodies the germ of lay-activity in missions. This was shown in that early Brazil mission when those young men of Geneva did not wait until they had been ordained before they began to teach Christ to the natives. They were the germ of the modern "Laymen's Missionary Movement." Worldwide missions of today are the unfolding of the Reformation principles.

Opinions of Martin

DAVID JAYNE HILL says: "What I personally admire in Martin Luther is the courage with which he visited upon the transforming power of vital faith- in the individual soul. His greatest usefulness, as I esteem it was not in his revolt against a church which, after all, had redeemed Europ~ from bar- barism, but in his affirmation that religion does not consist in organization or even in formulas of faith, but in a sense of direct relationship between the soul and its Creator, whereby a man becomes a personal instrument in execut- ing the divine will."

SENATOR OWEN says: "The Reformation was of great service in over- throwing some of the errors into which human frailty had led the great organization of the Church. Wherever the power of the many is concentrated in the hands of the few, it tends to dangerous centralization and tends toward magnifying the power of the few sometimes unmindful of the many. Both in Church and State the unrestrained power leads to error, and the body of wisdom will be found in the body of the people. The majority rule is best for Church and State, and this is now becoming the accepted doctrine of the world."

RUSH RHEES, President University of Rochester, says: "America is peculiarly indebted to the Reformation, for that was the great crisis in the emancipation of the human spirit from the control of human authority. America needs today a fresh infusion of the temper of the Reformation, for that enfranchisement of the human spirit was accomplished through a clear and controlling recognition of God's presence and of his authority speaking through the conscience. It is well for us on the occasion of the Reformation Quadricentenary to recall both the emancipation and the obedience which characterized that great movement in modern history."

CHARLES H. SPURGEON said: "The best commemoration which I can make of this man, Martin Luther, is to preach the doctrine which he held so dear."

FRANK L. BROWN, Secretary of the Vorld Sunday School Association, says: "The Christian statesmanship, which brings under organized instruc- tion to the children and youth of the world, has already pre-emptied the future. The Reformation insisted on the value of childhood. Its leaders seized this as the strategic foundation upon which the church of the future must be built. This idea, incorporated in cathechetical instruction in the Sunday-school four hundred years ago, has been caught up and amplified until we have today the Sunday-school as the most tremendous movement of the age, with its 31,000,000 members the world over, and over 300,000 Sunday-schools and 3,000,000 Sunday-school officers and teachers, and the unfettered Bible as the binding factor."

DR. G. KAWERAU, dean of Reformation scholars, writes: "The churchly reformation became thus also a reformation of home life. It founded the "evangelical pastor's home from which since at all times streams of blessings have poured out over our whole civilization. It reconquered for woman herappropriate honor and respect. It pUFi~, uplifted and freed the inner relation between man and wife."

EVIDENCE OF SUCCESSFUL WORK AMONG ITALIANS IN

A Protestant Italia n congregation in Rochester, New York

to Reach Italians in

Shall They Be Segregated, "Missioned," Neglected or Welcomed?

BY REV. FREDERICK H. WRIGHT, D.D.

Late Superintendent of the Italian Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States I TALY, "the Mother of Civilization," up to the opening of the European struggle, had furnished America with thousands of her citizens, who with their good blood-mixed with the most virile races of Europe, Roman, Latin, Greek, Norman, Spanish, French, Teutonic, and even the blood of Abraham, through the Saracen strain-are now making a deep impression on our civilization.

It is essential that something be done for this people, because they will inevitably become an important factor in our national life. That very little has been accomplished so far, comparatively speaking, is due to certain conditions which have obtained, in part explainable, but in part inexcusable. There are over three million Italians in this country, and the work of evangelization, although thirty or more years old, has only touched the outer fringe of the problem.

Until the Great War in Europe began, the rush of immigration was so strong as to completely overwhelm us. We could not keep up with the tide. Accordingly, the process of assimilation was slow and superficial. Now, we have a little breathing space, and can get our bearings adjusted in preparation for the rush which will come at the close of the war, unless the legislation of last Congress concerning the literacy test seriously interferes.

The attitude of the average American Christian has not been friendly and helpful toward the Italian immigrants. As a nation we have welcomed the brain and brawn of other lands, and have proved the sincerity of our welcome by the methods we have initiated to introduce them to American life and customs. It has been a splendid indication of the attitude of the American citizen, but the American Christian has not accorded them such a welcome to their churches. They have been perfectly willing to furnish spasmodically, or even svstematically, the means for carrying on some obscure mission in some old store-possibly an exsaloon-and in many instances they have provided· them with pretty church buildings-but it has always been with the idea either that the Italian should be treated as the "down and outs" or that they should be segregated, both adults ,and children.

The first method is preposterous when it is remembered that the love of the beautiful is so strong in this son of Italy. The other method is disastrous to any attempt to Ameri<;anize him. SQ far as the adults

AN ITALIAN SEWING SCHOOL-CHICAGO are concerned, it is unquestionably necessary to provide Protestant Christian services in their own language, but there is absolutely no need for this in work among children. They are Americans and need the American environment. They sit side by side with other Americans in the public school, why not in the Sunday-school and Church? Is the American citizenship idea of the community life more friendly than the American Christian Church, which claims to carry out the principles of true brotherhood in Christ? To put it plainly, is the American citizen more interested in these foreigners than the American Christians? If we want to develop a host of hyphenated Americans, unfriendly to our institutions, and indifferent to our American ideas, there is no surer way of success than by continuing the present method.

In eighteen years' experience with Italians, both in Italy and America, I have found this attitude to be the greatest drawback to Italian evangelization. These people must be drawn into our American churches and Sunday-schools, and be absorbed into our national life, otherwise we shall find breakers ahead. The crisis is upon us, for the Italians, on the one hand, justly resent this treatment, while on the other, the Americans hold back a co-operating force which would mean strength for American churches.

In work among Italians we must recognize a religious condition which is peculiar to Latin countries. Nominally, they are Roman Catholics, but in heart the vast majority are anti-clerical and anti-Christian. This is the tragedy of the situation. Mrs. Humphry Ward has expressed it strongly and clearly: "The truth of the .matter seems to be that Italy is Catholic becallse she hasn't faith enou~h to make a heresy;

TO REACH ITALIANS IN AMERICA 59

and anti-clerical because it is her destiny to be a nation." If we were inclined to add an annotation, it would be this: Italy is anti-clerical because she has broken with the ecclesiastical order, and prefers a life of believing what she pleases, rather than what is forced upon her.

Intellectually, the Italian, as a class, is away from Rome, but unfortunately, both for himself and the nation, he is drifting religiously, and there is positively n~ perception of spiritual truth. He cannot understand why the Anglo-Saxon takes his religion so seriously. The doctrine of the new birth is as strange to him as it was to Nicodemus. Yet Christ thought it worth while, in His conversation with that learned Jew, to put the emphasis on its necessity, so, among Italians, we must follow the Leader, and little by little the truth will penetrate.

Years ago, in Palermo, Sicily, we remember preaching on the baptism of the Holy Spirit. A young university student listened for the first time to the Gospel message, and wondered what we were talking about. He looked upon us as a new species of anarchist. There was absolutely no development of the spiritual sense, but as he listened, he caught the spiritual import, at least in part, and today that same young man is the pastor of one of the largest Italian Protestant churches in America.

In dealing with the Italian, the elemental features of religion must be treated in an elementary way, and a simple illustration of the wind sighing may be used effectively, as in days of old, to put the emphasis on this mysterious transformation of the soul life. There is an inquiring spirit among intelligent Italians. Even in the priesthood there are hun- HOW ITALIAN MOTHERS BECOME INTERESTED

dreds who are clamoring for freedom of thought-Modernists they are called-yet, without any particular goal, and none to guide them, they are drifting, they know not where. Here is a message representing a group of priests, sent to Mayor Nathan, of Rome-himself a Jew by blood, an Englishman by birth, and an Italian by adoption-strange irony of fate that a man of the Ghetto should rule the destiny of the Eternal City: "On the twentieth of September you knew how to find in the tradition of the Eternal .City the human and universal words of liberty, dignity, right t(} live, which the VatICan no longer knows how to be herald of, and you spoke to Italy and to the world in a Roman way. Whilst modern society treats with indifference not only a religion which every day loses more and more of its divine substance, but also the heroic attempts of self-denying men who do their best to save, for the benefit of humanity, the treasures of the sinking ship, you, mayor of Rome, have not been indifferent to the agonizing cry which the Italian clergy has raised around you. . . . The Vatican has uplifted its voice in the name of the Church, against your assertions; but the Vatican, inasmuch as it has always hindered the progress of Christianity, has no right to speak in the name of the Church. The best part of the Church in Italy does not want to be an accomplice of the Vatican in the fatal program of open war against the unity of the country, against evolution of thought, and liberty of conscience. . . . Still, a great hope lives in our hearts: the hope that the Church which finds herself in the dilemma by which humanity exacts from her either to be a means of life or to die, may yet find again new ways to become, as the Gospel says, 'light of the world,' and 'salt of the earth.' In the name of all those who are seeking in Christianity, not an archaic form of intellectualism and a new kind of slavery, but a source of true life, we rejoice.in the opportunity we have today of expressing to you our gratitude and sympathy."

Can anyone conceive of anything more pathetic than this struggle for deliverance from the thraldom of the past?

Prof. Giovanni Luzzi, in an article in the Hibbert Journal made this startling statement: "I know many cells in difierent convents (monasteries) j I have entered the homes of many priests in the country and in town j I know well what the youn~ think in more than one seminary j and am therefore in a position to state that of a hundred clerics from forty years of age onwards, no less than sixty keep most jealously in their private desks the best products of the Modernist literature."

As Vice-President of the Refuge for ex-priests in Rome, I had the opportunity personally to come into intimate relation with scores of priests who sought freedom. If I could have guaranteed them twenty cents a day-just enough to live on-1 could have had a train-load safely housed in the Refuge, so anxious are they to live a life of sincerity. But they were perfectly helpless in the commercial world, knowing nothing but prayers, and that from days of childhood. Some of those we received were sent to America to break with the past, others were turned into sewing machine agents, street car conductors and motormen. Others were counselled to stay in the Church, for being past middle life, the wrench would have been too great to sever themselves from their old

TO REACH ITALIANS IN AMERICA

environment. They were urged to live and preach the gospel, which, after all, is at the foundation of the teachings of the Roman Catholic Church, though now covered up by the traditions of men. Several letters received later indicated that our advice had been followed with encouraging results. A very few were received into Protestant work and made full proof of their ministry. The unrest of Italian intellectual life is a portend of serious import, and we shall do well to recognize its value without delay.

Another phase of Italian thought life is found in the different THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF WORK FOR ITALIANS IN AMERICA A young Italian converted in New York returned to Italy and organized this flourishing Protestant church in Salerno standard of ethics, as a basis of right living. The Latin, Roman Catholic standard is as unlike the Anglo-Saxon Protestant type as light from darkness. The jesuitical concept that the ends justify the means, has permeated the life of the Italian. He is unconsciously tainted by it; he would resent with indignati'on any suggestion of approximation to it, but the fact remains nevertheless. Another personal experience may illustrate what I mean.

When I was in charge of our publishing interests in Rome, a professor from the Normal School brought his manuscript of a Reader he wished us to publish. It had already been approved by the Minister

of Public Instruction. Our editor found that in one of the stories, told in elegant Italian, a boy had lied to his teacher to protect his little sister. It was the story over again of the Spartan youth and the stolen fox. The book represented the teacher, after the discovery of the lie, complimenting the boy for his heroic act in coming to the rescue of his guilty sister. The professor was a great hater of the Jesuits, and had actually brought the manuscript to us because he was in sympathy with our Christian propaganda, but when he called to learn our decision we had to assure him that we could not consent to print the book because of its casuistic teachings. To tell the good professor that it was jesuitical in its trend was like adding fuel to the fire, but as we showed him that we Protestants could not condone a lie under any circumstances, and that a wrong could not be done even for a good purpose without culpability, our point of view gradually dawned on him, and he modified the book according to our suggestion. We had the satisfaction of knowing that, for once at least, the youth all over Italy were being given an entirely new ethical conception. If an Italian deliberately lies, do not be quick to condemn him, for he may be actuated by the highest motive, but from a wrong starting point. Repeatedly the Italian is blamed for vacillation and unreliability, because, forsooth, he has promised to do something and failed, when in actual fact, if we could have followed the intricacies of his mind we would have discovered that he had no intention of keeping his promise, but he thought it the height of rudeness to refuse to do the thing you wished and promised simply to "let you down lightly.~' We must be patient in handling the situation.

The worker among Italians must take these things into consideration. The statistics may not show rapid progress in leading them into the light, but the net result of Italian evangelization cannot be tabulated by figures. We are doing the work of sapping and mining, and there are thousands of Nicodemuses in Italy and in America who are inquiring, but have not yet. faith to make a heresy. They have broken with the so~called mother church, and it is our bounden duty to help them to hold their faith in God, or the last state will be worse than the first.

The Italian as an element in American life is a fruitful ground of experimentation, and the results of our ·contact with him have justified us in believing that he is a very valuable asset, and by judicious, kindly treatment he can be saved from his present attitude of passive indifference or persistent hostility to all forms of Christian thought, and be brought into close relationship with Him who in Judea personally knew him by declaring his faith to be greater than that of any in more favored Israel. A missionary to our Anglo-Saxon forbears centuries ago, he may yet become a missionary to lands beyond the seas, and with the intrepidity of an Ignatius LoyaIa, minus his casuistry, may yet capture his thousands for truth and for Christ.

ITALIAN EVANGELICAL CHURCH, MIDDLETOWN, NEW

A Venture in Co-operation How They Built the Italian Branch of the Webb Horton Church, Middletown, N. Y.

BY REV,. u. L. MACKEY, D.D., NEW YORK T HE success of the Italian Evangelical work in Middletown, N. Y., has been somewhat remarkable. In the course of two years it has developed from a small union work, conducted in English, and therefore reaching only the children, until it has become a very substantial work with a communicant membership numbering about one hundred and with many more adherents. This congregation has an Italian minister, a beautiful church building and an organization for worship, study and service that is doing much to develop the Italians of the city into good, intelligent Christians and loyal citizens.

Among the important factors entering into the success of this work is the pastor of one of the Middletown churches. When others decided to give up the Union work, he persisted. Convinced that there was little future for a work conducted after the timid fashion that had been followed, he dared to undertake larger things. His program included the following:

A capable Italian Minister; A church building which should command the interest and pride of the Italians; Co-operation in worship and service between the people of his own church and their Italian neighbors; Co-operation, at least in interest and service on the part of the evangelical churches of the city. To secure these required unceasing effort and endless patience. The success attained only added new burdens upon the strength and patience of the minister and his people.

LET NO MAN UNDERTAKE A PROGRAM OF ITALIAN EVANGELIZATION WHO HAS NOT IMMENSE STORES OF ENERGY AND PATIENCE AND FAITH IN GOD AND IN HIS FELLOWS.

Fortunately for the work the Italian minister who came to the task had such qualities of leadership that it was only a few months until it became apparent that a building was necessary. When the eager response of the Italians to the efforts on their behalf became known throughout the city, it was a simple matter to enlist the community in an effort to erect a worthy building. A committee of citizens undertook the matter of raising funds. A great Field Day was planned for Sunday, May II, 19 16; Italian ministers occupied the pulpits of the churches of the city; a great company of men from all the churches met together at noon and went out "two and two" after the approved fashion of an "Every Member Canvass." The good people of the city responded generously and in a few weeks a commodious and beautiful building will be dedicated to the worship and service of God, without debt and having received no aid from any of the Boards of the church. The Italians themselves were much in evidence in the effort, and their pledges amounted to about $1,000.

The new building bears a tablet in English and Italian, as follows: "This building was erected by the generous citizens of Middletown as an expression of their interest in the Italian people of this city; and with the fervent wish that they and their children may find this a real sanctuary for their faith, where tbey may worship God with perfect freedom, and be taught the highest ideals of Citizensbip and Human Brotherhood."

When the matter of co-operation was first taken up, the "Union Church" plan was promptly rejected as undesirable and impractical. It was unanimously agreed that the enterprise should be under the fostering care of one of the great denominations and a constituent part of it. The Presbyterian church was selected and was willing to provide the guarantees and assume the responsibility of administering the work. At another time and place it will be the Baptist and at another the Methodist or the Congregationalist or any other. At Middletown the

A VENTURE IN CO-OPERATION

thought was that, in cities of that size, it would confuse the work to have more than one effort for a group speaking any particular language. At the same time provision should be made that interest in these people, on the part of Christians of whatever name, should find natural expression in gifts or service. Hence we have the "denominational work supported by inter-denominational interest." The church property is owned by the Presbyterians. The members of the Italian Branch are communicants in the Presbyterian church, but there is a city-wide interest in the work.

In April the large Hudson Presbytery held its sessions in this Italian church. The women provided an elaborate luncheon for about one hundred guests. The meal itself was out of the ordinary, and was greatly enjoyed by the presbyters and even more by those who served it. Perhaps this spirit of generosity on the part of the Italians has done much to enlist the interest of the people of Middletown. Practically every resident member of the Italian branch is a weekly contributor toward the expenses of the church and the every member canvass is faithfully carried out year after year.

Almost any day one may find Italians enjoying the many privileges of the gymnasium, swimming pool, reading or game rooms of the parent church and every Sunday a number of the most faithful and responsible members of the parent church may be found in the Sunday-school of the Italian Branch. On 'a great occasion, such as Columbus Day, a large procession of Italians joins with the older Americans in the patriotic celebration of the events of historic interest to the sons of both countries. Thus there is close co-operation both in worship and service between the parent church and its child. As they come to know each other better they discover that only the things on the surface have separated them, There is no fundamental difference between Italian and American, and given an equal opportunity it is an even chance whether the native to Italy or the native to America will be the hetterman.

The Tide is Sure to Win Quoted from "The Outlook"

On the far reef the breakers o mighty sea! thy message Recoil in shattered foam, In clanging spray is cast; Yet still the sea behind them Within God's plan of progress Urges its forces home; I t matters not at last, Its chant of triumph surges How wide the shores of evil, Through all the thunderous din- How strong the reefs of sin- The wave may break in failure, The wave may be defeated, But the tide is sure to win. But the tide is sure to win!

A NATIVE BAMBOO HOUSE I N T HE PHILIrPINE I

T H E ADM I NISTRATION BUI LDI NG- T HE U NIVER SITY OF T HE PHILIPPINES IN MANILA The Old and the N e w In the Philippines

from the

The Story Told by the Camera Showing Present and Past Conditions in the Philippine Islands BY REV. WM. B. COOKE, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Recently Minister of the First Preshyterian Church in Manila Hut The bamboo hut is the home of the eight million Filipinos: and the upper ten thousand dwell in halls. The shack, built in a few Hall days out of bamboo uprights and floors with nipa thatched roof is cheap and cool. It may be tied with rattan and cost not a nail. A man goes into the woods and swamp with a bolo, cuts his material, and puts up his home. If it burns or blows over the owner is not ruined.

Prizes were recently offered by the Philippine government for a fire- proof substitute and some samples were erected by inventors outside the old city wall, but when torches were applied none could resist the flames.

But the boy born in the nipa shack may work his way up through the primary and intermediate and high school to study in the new con- crete Hall of the University of the Philippines. It swings open its doors to him who comes, whether from shack or mansion. Many of these boys will fill places of responsibility and will live in comfortable modern houses.

It is, however, the Christian missionary who shows the Filipino how to build for eternity. He leads youth and age, ignorance and cul- ture, to Him who said: "I am the way, the truth, the life," and who taught men to build not "wood, hay, stubble," but "gold, silver, precious stones."

W k J We are accustomed to think of men in the tropics as inan~r dolent, and as a rule they are. But many of the rice terraces of Play Northern Luzon, made by savages with rude tools, are among the engineering wonders of the world. For sustained industry and util- ity they rival the dykes of the Dutch..

These non-Christian tribes playas heartily as they work when they parade to the music of their gongs. Raw savages are fine material from which to make useful Christians. The missionary is at work among the primitive people, and uses their energy and aptitude for work and instinct for play to guide them into higher life and to mold them for the Kingdom.

Only foreigners and those who ape the foreigners Stockings and wear stockings in the Philippines. Neat and practical Tuberculosis slippers of straw, cloth, leather, wood, of many smart designs, all with open heel, are worn to some extent, but in good

F ILIPINOS AT WORK ON TH EIR WONDERFUL RICE

A HILARIOUS TIME IN A FILIPINO TOWN Work and Play in the Philippines

FROM THE PHILIPPINES 60r

weather the laborers and children go about in bare feet. One seldom sees a stocking. One "blue-stocking" mother-in-Israel from Western Pennsylvania thought of starting a reform among the women, but came to see that in some climates stockings are superfluous. The brown and yellow shades of skin of the East seem to be a natural covering sufficient for modesty. White men and women may even learn to think of themselves as overdressed with conventional equipment that is often superfluous. Brown skins may cover hearts which aTe "whiter than snow."

The prevalence of tuberculosis in the Philippines is surprising and even alarming. "No tuberculosis in I 920" is the slogan of a movement as important as the more dramatic fight against cholera, plague, and leprosy. The Filipinos, through dread of the night air and to avoid mosquitoes, shut the windows and pull the covers over their heads. Dr. Hibbard goes among the cots of the Silliman dormitories on surprise visits to pull the covers down and give fresh air to the students. On one occasion he uncovered a dummy and heard suppressed giggles all around. The students are not afraid of Dr. Langheim's hospital, and in the fine new building much good can be done. Even the porters over mountain trails, who wear neither pants nor stockings, and are athletes of surprising power and endurance, are not immune from the "white plague." Health reform is more important than dress reform.in the Philippines. The cleansing of the heart is the deepest need of all. The plague of sin is destroying more lives than tuberculosis. This plague the missionaries are seeking to overcome by the Gospel of Christ that brings new life and strength.

Filipino. Students The modern English educational system is developing the young life of the Philippines, filling the young of the land with new ambitions and desires. The missions are beginning to see that some provision must be made to take care of these bright young men and women. This is being done by establishing dormitories in the provincial capitals which contain the high schools, and also in the city of Manila, which has more than 10,000 students. The Methodist boys' dormitory, which accommodates only 80, was obliged to turn away more than 600 applicants last year. Under Methodist auspices there are also a girls' dormitory and a students' church. This church is being held in the building formerly used by the American congregation and in a short time will have to be relinquished to the Government. It will then be necessary to erect a new church, which is now being planned for as the Bishop Eveland Memorial Students' Church, and for which it is hoped to raise $50,000. This is located in the very center of the university life. An annual union Thanksgiving service for Filipinos is held in this church, at which some of the highest Filipino government officials are present.

OCEAN

MISSIONS Th THE E~KIM05 0 u.".~••~yte,;..",9<()t,,".. .)( j,-,g'ic.a.";,s (c…..,. £PI~CI/Il>e.~ 'N ~ 0 RO""6f) Ca.tf,ollcs ARCTI c.. ~,L-G)_M"_o_"._.;~_n._ _ _-I.

AMERICA j Christianity Among the Eskimo BY AUBREY FULLERTON, EDMONTON, CANADA Protestant Episcopal Diocese of Maryland I N actual distance from the mountain in Palestine, where the Master's Great Commission was given, there is no more remote field of pres- ent missionary effort than the top of the American continent. It is "the uttermost part of the earth." To the very edge of the Arctic Ocean, and even beyond, to some of the Arctic Islands; from the extreme left-hand of the continent, where Alaska almost meets Asia, to Labrador and Greenland on the right; and at a northernmost latitude that would seem to make such work impossible-the Gospel is being preached, and native lives are being touched. There are few more striking instances of the courage, enterprise and power of modern missions than are found in the history of these Arctic missions.

The people among whom the work is being done are as strange a people as the world can show, and as quite unlikely from a missionary point of view. The Eskimos have undisputed possession of this Arctic and sub-Arctic region, but have no clear idea of how they came to be there. The conditions under which they live compel them to a constant struggle with nature for the mere privilege of existence. Yet among them are some of the happiest Christians in America.

A remarkable mission is that at the mouth of the Mackenzie River, two thousand miles north of the international boundary. The Eskimos there and along the Arctic coast, on either side, have been organized into native congregations, with regularly appointed services and various forms of Christian activity, under the Anglican or Canadian Episcopal Church. The work began at that point only about twenty years ago. When the Gospel went north to the Eskimos, they were slow to receive

AMONG THE

it, and missionaries worked among them for fifteen years before one convert was made. But in 191 I there was a first ingathering, the earnest of many others. In the district around the delta of the Mackenzie River alone there are now three hundred Eskimo' Christians, which is a majority of the sparse native population.

It would be hard to find a body of people who take mor,e genuine and evident delight in the worship of God than these Eskimo converts. They attend faithfully upon the church services, and participate in them I NSIDE AN ESKIMO IGLOO OR WINTER SNOW HOUSE intelligently and joyfully. They have hymn sheets and parts of the Gospels in their own language, as translated by the first missionaries, and printed in the English alphabet, which for lack of an alphabet of their own they have adopted and learned. A sermon to one of these Eskimo congregations is of much the same character as one would expect to hear or to preach in any congregation of untutored worshippers, a simple Bible message clearly and graphically presented.

The wonder of all this becomes the greater when it is known that the Eskimos were originally without religious sense, and lived not only under wretched physical conditions, but in degradation of mind and soul. Uppermost America, geographically speaking, was the lowest down in spiritual darkness.

A striking improvement in the home life of the people has now been effected, and though Arctic coast homes are still poor and scant, and depend upon the results of the fur and seal catch, they have wonderfully brightened up where the new Gospel light has reached them.

All that the Eskimos knew of white men before was learned from the whalers and traders, who went north for their own mercenary and sometimes unscrupulous ends, and whose influence was very hurtful to the too-trustful natives. But Christian missionaries have been able largely to offset this mischief, and have been of great social and economic assistance, as well as spiritual benefit, to the far-North folk. Ten or fifteen years ago the decline in population, through disease, was quite marked, but this decline has now been arrested, and general conditions, within the mission zones at any rate, have much improved.

There is in the Eskimo character a large measure of native good spirits and kind-heartedness, which helped to give the missionaries a first point of contact. Despite the hardness of their life, and the unceasing urgency of their quest for food and shelter, nearly all the Arctic tribes are naturally cheerful and easy-tempered. When to these good features was added the impulse of a better life, there was developed a type of Christian character, childlike in simplicity and happy in spirit, that counts among the finest trophies of world-wide missions.

The first Eskimo offering for missions was made five years ago, shortly after the first conversions were recorded. It was a string of fur skins, which are current money in the North, and when the missionary marketed the silver-fox and lynx pelts thus contributed by a handful of new converts they brought $326. Each year since then a similar but gradually increasing offering for missions has been taken in the Eskimo churches, and has been applied to the extension of the work throughout the North.

This desire of the Arctic Christians to help others is one of the most hopeful features of the northern missions. The Eskimos are all potential missionaries, and carry the message wherever they go. In the adjoining Yukon Territory remote settlements have asked for Christian services as a result of the testimony borne by converts who had visited them. Native helpers are being trained. A lay worker, James Atoomuksina by name, has for several years been doing good service among his fellow Eskimos on Herschel! Island, and in the Yukon Territory Bishop Stringer has both Eskimo and Indian helpers.

The extension programme for last summer was announced to include an expedition in the mission motor-boat on a thousand-mile voyage along the mainland coast, in search of new fields. It was hoped thus to reach the Blonde Eskimos, a recently discovered tribe near the Coppermine River. But still beyond, in the heart of the Arctic: regions and on islands away out in the Arctic Ocean, where it would be impossible for white men to work, are tribes whose evangelization must depend upon missionaries of their own race and kind.

At the head of the work in the Mackenzie River district is Bishop J. R. Lucas, who has now spent a full quarter-century in the North. His diocese includes seven mission stations, each manned by one of

AMONG THE

more missionaries. The work as a whole is largely among the Slavey and Loochoo Indians, but at the farthest stations, such as Fort lIIacpherson and Arctic Red River, it enters the Eskimo country. Where the two races meet, the best and friendliest relations between them now obtain, a fact that proves as clearly as any the power of Christian influence: for until the Gospel went to them, Eskimos and Indians were bitter foes.

Besides the work in this particular district, missions to the Eskimos A CHRISTIAN ESKIMO FAMILY AT RED RIVER are being carried on in five other parts of the Arctic and sub-Arctic field. West of the Mackenzie there is an Eskimo population along the northern coast of the Yukon-Alaska country and around the corner of the continent as far south as Bering Straight; and at several points on these topmost shores the missionaries are at work.

To the east, in the very midst of the Arctic waste, are many Eskimo settlements in the country around the north of· Hudson Bay. About halfway down the coast of the Bay is the farthest south that the Eskimos ever venture, and into the vast interior between that coast and the Mackenzie River-a sub-arctic region known usually as the Barren Landsthey go only upon periodic hunting trips. Their permanent homes are always along the waterfront. On Hudson Bay, along both the west and east coasts, there is a native population of about thirteen hundred, among whom three Anglican and two Roman Catholic missions are now working. It has not yet been found possible, however, to reach the mainland coast north of the Bay and the islands of the Arctic Sea beyond, where the Eskimos live unseen by white men.

On the Atlantic coast missionary work among the Eskimos is of longer standing, and in at least a few cases shows very remarkable re- sults. It is chiefly under the Moravians, who began their Labrador missions at so early a date as 1770. The Labrador Eskimos had been greatly demoralized by contact with unprincipled traders and fisher- men, and the pioneer missionaries were wise enough to get the exclusive fishing rights along that coast into their own hands, and so to shut out the harmful influences of a floating white population. They then estab- lished trading posts, through which the native fishermen and trappers marketed their catches on a fair and' just basis, receiving food and clothing in return, but this scheme has always been on the understanding that its beneficiaries must work for their living. And long ago they took the hint.

Along with their trading stations the Moravians built churches and schools. They taught the natives to read, translated the Bible for them into syllabic, and even initiated them into some of the 'wonders of geog- raphy and history. Above all, they lived among them as men without guile, and in due time the leaven spread. Today the Eskimos of Mo- ravian Labrador are the most advanced of all the Arctic tribes in civilized industry and Christian living.

Dr. Grenfell's work on the Labrador coast also touches the Eskimos, but in general that wonderful ministry is concerned with a more southern field and a white constituency. At the northern end of the coast strip, too, the Moravians are neighbored by the Anglicans, who have missions at Cape Chidley (Port Burwell) and in upper Ungava.

Still farther north, across Hudson Strait, is the great, unexplored Baffin Island, which stretches along the main road to the Pole for some nine hundred miles. Even here from one thousand to twelve hundred Eskimos live permanently, for while the interior of the island presumably is barren there are tracts of good grazing land near the coast which support great herds of Arctic deer, and the seal and other fishing offshore is always abundant. At the southern end of the island the Anglicans have been conducting two missions for several years, and the Baffin-Land Eskimos are showing a responsiveness to Christian influence almost as marked as that of the Labrador tribes. There are one hundred converts among them, and four hundred have learned to read.

The Eskimos in Greenland are settled mostly in small communities on the west coast, from the southern extremity to about latitude 76, which marks the most northern permanent human settlement in the world. It was in Greenland that the first Christian mission to the Eskimos was established nearly two hundred years ago. Hans Egede, who came over from Norway in 172 I, under Lutheran auspices, was the forerunner of all the far-North missionaries of the present day, and in the history of world-wide missions he is justly ranked as "the Apostle of Greenland."

AMONG THE

Across the continent, from Alaska to Labrador, the total Eskimo population is probably not more than 16,000, and that of Greenland is about 12,000. These several thousands are divided into sixty or more tribes, with slightly differing dialects, customs, and traditions.

They are very evidently of common stock, however, and even their language is so nearly the same at root that a Yukon-Alaska native can talk with one from Labrador.

Almost as mysterious as the origin of the Eskimos is the reason for the singularly attractive qualities of their native character. The in- variable testimony of explorers is that they are naturally a good-tem- pered, happy, friendly, and trustworthy people, who in the midst of all their discomforts see the bright side of everything. Among themselves they are usually peaceable and neighborly, and family life, if not ideal, is at least kind and orderly.

They are without religious con- sciousness, except in a vague and meagre way, and such morality as they have is seemingly a matter of instinct, colored always by curious beliefs and superstitions. Some idea of a future life is found among them, but it is very indefinite, and the nearest approach to the idea of a divine being is a fairly general belief in a supreme goddess who AN ESKIMO OFFERING FOR MISSIONS lives beneath the sea. These arc skins that can be sold for a considerable sum Among these people, with their strangely happy spirits and crude philosophy, the Gospel has already wrought great changes. Even in that far and forbidding region there is an open door for missionary work., Where Everyone Goes to Church JOHN BACKLAND, Captain of the Of the 454 people at Point Barrow, "C. S. Holmes," touched at Point 450 were regular church attendants. Barrow, Alaska, after the old mission church had burned down. He had bought The captain estimated the probable and transported material to Point Bar- cost of an addition to the building to be row to build a new church. Eskimos about $1,450, and wrote to the Presby. from the surrounding country moved in terian Board of Home Missions, promisto be near it, and it became very inade- ing to give $250 of this himself. quate. Five years later when he returned, he found men, women and chil- Last summer he reached Point Barrow dren crowded into the church three times again, his boat loaded with all the maeach Sunday, filling it to overflowing. terial necessary for the addition, as well as coal, Christmas boxes and lantern and slides from the Board at home.

Culture of Missionary

A Study of the Source of Moravian Missionary Spirit BY REV. ROBERT H. BRENNECKE, JR., DOVER, OHIO C HRISTIANS, whose eyes are watching the fields already white unto the harvest, know something of the missionary spirit so strongly characteristic of the international Moravian Church. This pioneer missionary church looks back over a continuous activity in the foreign field extending over 185 years. Her operations reach into twenty-one different countries and provinces, from Alaska to South Africa and Australia.

How has this Brotherhood brought it to pass that its ratio of mis- sionaries to membership in the home-church is I to 60, whereas the usual average in most denominations is only I to 4,000? And how has it been brought about that its native members in the mission fields contribute $40,000 annually towards missionary support?

Undoubtedly the fundamental motive which prompted this great missionary work was a burning, personal love for the Saviour. The child-like simplicity with which all of the questions of daily living were constantly referred to the Saviour, as a child refers everything to parent or teacher, gives us the key to this beautiful Christian love. He was everything to them and without a sweet sense of His approval nothing was worth while. It was inevitable then that their hearts should go out in sympathy to those who kneW' nothing of such a wonderful Saviour. It was a source of keen sorrow when they realized that they had by some sin grieved the Saviour who died for them. Even so they were deeply saddened by the thought of His grief and heartache over the wholly sinful lives of those who knew naught of His love and sacrifice. The "love of Christ constrained them," they must go and tell others of His love.

This same motive and these same thoughts still actuate the Moravians. Surely nothing is more certain than that there never was any other message which so reached men's hearts as that of the dying love of the Saviour of men. But none who do not personally know it can bear the testimony with living power. Cultivation of the spirit of love for our personal Saviour is, therefore, the prime factor in cultivating the missionary spirit.

The eyes of the early founders of the work were also on the fields of the world. They saw the need of the nations afar and their hearts went out to them. Messengers of the Gospel followed. Count Zinzendorf at the court of the King of Denmark, heard from Antony, a West Indian converted negro slave, the pitiful story of the benighted heathenism of the negro slaves. Vhen the sin and need were made known to the Brethren at Herrnhut, the first missionaries set out for the West Indies. Again, the Count saw two baptized Eskimo boys from Green- land and learned of the opportunity for Gospel messengers in that frigid clime. As a result, Matthew Stach and Christian David set out as missionaries to Greenland. In all sorts of ways this earnest, love- filled band of Brethren and Sisters at Herrnhut, Saxony, saw a world- vision of need and forthwith missionaries were sent to Lapland, the North American Indians, Dutch Guiana, Cape Colony, the Guinea coast, Ceylon, Turkey, Wallachia, China, Persia, Egypt, Abyssinia, and else- where.

More than one of the great missionary leaders was inspired to his great Christian conquests by a map or a terrestrial globe. There can be little doubt that the presence of a missionary map in church or Sunday-school room, referred to and explained as occasion offers, will . enlarge the missionary vision of the worshippers. There can be no world conquest without a world vision. "Go ye into all the world."

It has been said that without his hymns, breathing the spirit of the Reformation, Martin Luther could perhaps not have accomplished his great work for the Church. So, too, one of the great factors in the life of missionary devotion, and especially in the Moravian Church, has ever been the missionary hymn. It is not very easy to substantiate this claim for English readers, for the reason that, for over a hundred years from the time of its renewal under Count Zinzendorf, the Mo- ravian Church was preponderantly German. Its hymnology, conse- quently, is largely confined to the German language and those hymns which have been translated have lost much of their strength.

The advocates of Christian social service today are demanding more hymns expressive of that idea. Their demand is well founded. The uplift of nations, accomplished again and again by missionary ef- fort, has been due in no small measure to the spirit of heroism, service and consecration engendered by our best missionary hymns.

In recent years we have learned to value the personal link between the home-base and the foreign field. It was the diligent cultivation of this very relationship which, perhaps more than anyone other means, helped to create the missionary spirit of the Moravian Church.

Once a month a missionary service was held, regularly, and the chief feature of these services was the reading of communications fresh from the missionaries at the front. We are repeatedly informed, e. g., that George Schmidt's diary (from South Africa) was the "spice" of these services. The archives of the church today contain many volumes of such manuscript diaries, letters and reports which were in their time painstakingly copied and sent around to the various congregations in the home land. Special hymns were sung in memory of the Brethren· who had laid down their lives for the Master. A number of hymns owe their origin to just such usages.

When John, the first convert of the mission to the Indians, died, Zinzendorf took occasion to have a painting made representing the eighteen "first converts" from the various heathen nations among whom work was being done. This painting was hung in a public place at Herrnhut and may still be found on the wall of the "small chapel" there. It was and still is the means of awakening many to a realization of the grace of God and His mercy toward all men.

The smallness of the church at home, especially in the early days, accounts for the fact that practically every missionary was personally known to a large part of the church. As. he went out, their personal interest and prayers followed him. When he returned, his narratives and reports were listened to with keen interest and a vital relationship was thus established with the far-off field of labor.

Occasionally native converts or candidates for baptism were brought back home and were baptized in the presence of the great and deeply interested home congregation, an occasion of deepest significance. Such a visible proof of the effectiveness of the Gospel could hardly fail to arouse an abiding and practical interest. The most memorable occasion of this nature was the love-feast celebrated in Bethle. hem, Pennsylvania, on the 9th of June, 1749. A company of Eskimos from Greenland, Arawak Indians from Dutch Guiana, and Mohican Indians, together with their missionaries, joined with the home church in Christian fellowship and the praise of God. "To hear them sing the praises of the Lamb and His wounds in their various tongues was indeed a heavenly concert," writes a historian of the time.

The creation of a missionary literature was also one of the means of cultivatimg a missionary spirit. Here again Moravians were pioneers. The "Periodical Accounts relating to Moravian Missions," now in its second century, has been published by the Moravian Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel ever since 1790. It was the first missionary periodical published in the English language and is still regularly appearing.

The literature created for and by the missionary propaganda at home and on the field consists of periodicals, pamphlets and books in English, German, French, Dutch, Danish, Negro-English, Bohemian and many other languages, even including the exceedingly difficult Tibetan.

The effectiveness of this literature for the purpose mentioned is shown by the fact, that it was a bundle of the "Periodical Accounts relating to Moravian Missions" which William Carey threw on the table in Kettering, before his assembled fellow Baptists in 1792, saying: "See what these Moravians have done I" It was this challenge which resulted a few months later in the formation of the great Baptist Missionary Society and the dawn of the so-called modern era of missions.

a Crisis in

BY THE REV. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS, D.O., WYCLIFFE COLLEGE, TORONTO T HE Church Missionary Society is the largest missionary organiza- tion in Great Britain, perhaps in the world. In many ways it is also the best known, and as such its influence is great on kindred socIetIes. Some recent circumstances in connection with it carry valu- able lessons for all missionary workers.

It is well known that all religious societies in Great Britain have been affected by the war, and the annual meetings in May last were the third held under the cloud of this terrible conflict. The attendances were smaller than usual, and the total receipts were the smallest for many years past. Yet, we are told, those who were present went away heartened and full of hope. Notwithstanding taxes, war loans and in- creased cost of living there was a spirit of confidence, courage and op- timism in regard to the future.

Why was this? The explanation is that the eyes of God's people were turned towards Him, and they were enabled to realize His grace and power in the presence of serious problems and grave emergencies.

The outcome of this attitude was seen in the resolutions passed at a special meeting of the Committee, held on the day of the anniversary. The situation was definitely faced, including, as it did, extending work, shortage of workers and decrease of funds. But all these were regarded as slight in comparison to the immense opportunity. It was felt that there could be, must be, no waiting until the end of the war, that "the field is the world," and every part is now closely connected with the rest. Further, the new spirit of heroism and self-sacrifice exemplified by the war needs to be utilized for spiritual purposes, and for all these reasons it was decided that now is "the accepted time to show men the world's need of redemption through Christ, to call forth earnest, methodical intercession, and to foster the sense of missionary vocation among communicants."

This is how the present situation with its expanding needs was put before those present. In Africa three special calls are being made for advance: ( I) That which comes as the result of the military movement in German East Africa, with eighty-six mission stations and Christian congregations representing a population of four millions. (2) The mass movement in Nigeria, where half a million are open to Christian teaching. (3) The call of the Northern Soudan, with its urgent need of educational work among girls. In India something like a million of the depressed classes are clamoring to enter the Church. In Japan there are greater opportunities than ever before, while China is passing through r~markable and rapid changes.

The result was showh in these resolutions, which were, it is said, passed with a spirit of real determination to carry them out. The wording is roost sigmficant, and in the light of the present strain and stress the statements made may well be pondered and accepted by missionary workers everywhere: I. That this Committee would call the attention of their fellow-workers throughout the country to the resolution passed at the annual meeting of the Society, in which are expressed thankfulness to God for the many and great mercies received during the past year; the need of deepened conviction with regard to the solemnity of the position with which the Church is confronted; and the inadequacy of her present missionary efforts.

II. That the aim of the Society during the coming year be: ( 1) To take its share: (a) in bearing witness to the obligation of each communicant to rec- ognize personal missionary strvice as an integral part of Christian disci- pleship; (b) in fostering vocation so that a large number of men and women may be prepared to go out to the mission field when God opens the way; (c) in seeking to deepen and train the prayer life of the Church; (d) in impressing the Church with missionary facts through the cir- culation of literature and definite instruction in other ways; (2) (a) To raise $1,900,000 to meet the estimated expenditure of the year and $119,830 to clear off the accumulated deficit, involving an in- crease of $200,000 in contributions from the associations, or an increase of 16 per cent.; (b) to persevere in its efforts to strengthen the Society's income by the regular collection of weekly and monthly contributions; (c) to make all anniversaries issue in some definite and practical' steps with a view to local advance j (d) to raise as large a proportion as possible of the income during the first six months of the year.

In this fine spirit the Society is facing the grave problem, and its keynote is the word "Prepare," .including preparation for advance at home and abroad; at home, by trying to make Christians see their opportunities and the risk of losing them; abroad, by planning for extensions that will meet the situation and show the whole Church the greatness and urgency of the task. With true point and appropriateness one of the speakers at the annual meeting referred to the truth that limitations do not necessarily m,ean weakness, but may be the Divine way of leading Christian people to concentration. Spiritual expansion may come by the very road of material limitations, unless these limitations are the result of our own lack of faithfulness.

One thing is perfectly certain, that whenever difficulties are faced in this spirit by individuals or sQcieties the outcome will be spiritual blessing.

Hebrews in

Hebrew Christian Alliance of America at Pittsburgh BY THE REV. ARTHUR PAYNE, MILDMAY MISSION TO THE JEWS, LONDON T HE Third Annual General Conference of the Hebrew Christian Alliance was held May 28th to June 1st, in the Second Pres- byterian Church, which was originally a Synagogue. Under a dome with elaborate designs to represent the signs of the zodiac and the names of the twelve tribes of Israel, stood out clearly a central design of the M ogen David, the double triangular shield with a star in the centre. It seemed as if the Lord Himself were saying: "I am the Root and Offspring of David, the Bright and Morning Star." Where once Hebrew worshippers gathered, the hymn "All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name and Crown Him Lord of All" was sung by Jewish and Gentile believers alike. The welcome in English and Hebrew, with the motto "JESUS SAVES," was a testimony in itself to the triumph of the Gospel among the people of Israel.

About one hundred delegates met on Monday evening at eight o'clock under the presidency of Rev. S. B. Rohold, of Toronto. Some delegates came from as far as California, Chicago and Canada.

Rev. Mark John Levy read an able paper on "Jewish Ordinances in the Light of New Testament Liberty," which was followed by a discussion in English, Yiddish and Hebrew, repudiating all Judaizing tendencies. The vote to remain true to the Gospel of Grace was indeed refreshing and hopeful for the future.

The kindly attitude of the members to the Zionist cause and the suggestion of sending representatives to the coming W orId Conference, especially as a testimony to the position and rights of Hebrew Christians in any contemplated Jewish State in Palestine, was well voiced by Rev. £. S. Greenbaum in his paper on "Zionism in the Light of Hebrew Christiani ty."

Rev. Elias Newman, of Montreal, gave a vigorous paper on "The American Jew and How to Reach him with the Gospel," and the Rev.

H. L. Hellyer, of Philadelphia, followed with one on "Our Unshep- herded Brethren." The Conference was not satisfied with the work of the past two years, such as the successful publication and circulation of the Hebrew Christian Alliance Quarterly, and most strenuously urged that a General Secretary and a travelling evangelist be appointed to represent the Alliance. This resolution was unanimously passed, and the appointment for the first year was offered to Rev. E. S. Greenbaum, of Chicago, who is making a sacrifice of both salary and comforts of home to undertake this onerous task. Two thousand dollars was subscribed among the

Conference friends to meet the expenses, so that the way is opened up to begin this movement at once.

Other messages were delivered at the evening public meetings. Rev. M. Ruben spoke on "The Calling of the Hebrew Christian"; one on "They That Did the King's Business Helped the Jews" was by Rev. A. W. Payne, of the Mildmay Mission, London; and Dr. Harris Gregg spoke on "Christ's Demand of the Hebrew Christian (Hebrews 3:1), Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus." This struck a high note of consecration.

The final gathering on Friday included the Lord's Supper, presided over by the Rev. A. R. KuldelI, when unleavened bread and unfermented wine were distributed, Jew and Gentile alike taking part in the communion. Then followed a series of remarkable testimonials from Hebrew Christians, three minutes each in length, telling in a graphic manner of the saving grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. Every heart was thrilled and souls were stirred to a greater determination than ever to devotion to the cause of Christ among Israel. Pastor Flack's message and the closing address by Dr. Gregg on the Lord Jesus as the outstanding object of worship, trust and example in the Epistle to the Hebrews was the climax to a series of gatherings in which laymen and missionaries, ministers and students, musician and mechanic, Jew and J ewess took part; and in open-air meetings among the Jews and in personal dealing with individual souls sought to take advantage of every opportunity afforded to witness to a crucified, risen, glorified and soon returning Redeemer, Jesus Christ our Lord, the Holy One of Israel.

What Have We Done Today?

Ve shall do much in the years to come, But what have we done today?

We shall give our gold in a princely sum, But what did we give today?

We shall lift the heart and dry the tear, We shall plant a hope in the place of fear, We shall speak the words of love and cheer, But what did we speak today?

We shall reap such joys in the bye and bye, But what have we sown today?

We shall build us mansions in the sky, But what have we built today?

'Tis sweet in idle dreams to bask, But here and now, do we our task? Yes, this is the thing our souls must ask, What have we done today?-Selected.

"The Finger of God"

BY THE RIGHT REV. E. GRAHAM INGHAM, D.D., FORMERLY OF SIERRA LEONE (The following extracts from the annual sermon of the English Church 1I1issionary Society in May last preached by Bishop Ingham from Deut. 4:32, "Ask now of the days that are past," connect the work of Missions with some of the most interesting and important facts in English history.) SIX years ago the Archbishop [of today. Within this period, also, we find CanterburyJ with the late Prime the expansion of England coming about; the overflow of our race westwards, the Minister, the American Ambassador; enterprise and discoveries and visions of General Booth, and others stood to- our great sailors, 'and also, not least, the gether on the platform of the Royal productions of some of our greatest au- Albert Hall to point out this "finger of thors. In a word, the moment of the God" in connection with our own na- Authorized Version was the moment tion's story and that of other English- when our language was fixed at its best speaking peoples. They took us back to and when there began that world- 1611. ranging and world-knowledge which have characterized our people ever since. 1. That is the first period to which I Here in this conjunction I say is nothing invite you to look back tonight. Never less than "the finger of God." The Lord was it so' pleasant to tell out the story began to give us "the open door" when as in this wonderful "now" when Eng- at length the Church was ready to have lish-speaking people are, so to speak, the open word! welcoming the "Mayflower" back home laden with ideals we recognize as our 2. Let me trace for you, next, "the own from English-speaking people of finger of God" in the events of the another nation beyond the seas. I am eighteenth century, at the very end of going to claim, then, that when James which this Society was born. It was I (a most unlikely instrument) com- the period of the rise of what I will call missioned that Hampton Court Confer- experimental religion. Very few words ence to gather up and revise all the ver- are needed to remind you of the unspeaksions of the Bible in English that had able condition of the Church and theregrown up since Wycliffe's day, he put fore of the nation when John Wesley into the hands of the English people and his friends began their mission to that which wrought a greater revolution the whole country, within the degrading in thought and character than anything purlieus of Oxford gaol! That has been that has ever happened through our long truly called the glacial period of Engand chequered story! lish church history. It was. therefore the most immoral and depressing period Watch now for "the finger of God." of the nation's life. Looking back farther for a moment let us remember that the period of Wy- From 1738 to the close of the century cliffe's Bible coincided very nearly with a striking succession of evangelists rose Caxton's introduction of the printing up in this country who stirred men's press into this country. But Wycliffe hearts to their depths and brought about came first and Caxton followed. We an astonishing revival of spiritual reall know how the impetus given to Bible ligion. Do not discount this movement translation and Bible study led up to by dwelling on the mistakes that some that new order which (very unwisely as of these men made. Rather blame the I think) is kept too much out of sight

orthodox ecclesiasticism that was so cold years before Queen Victoria came to the and dead and unresponsive. And keep throne something happened. It was vivyour thought on this historic fact, that Idly brought home to some of us in the some seventy years of devoted evangeli- Cromer Summer School in a way which zation not only brought about a great we shall never forget. One bright sumspiritual awakening, but also created the mer afternoon in the grounds of Northatmosphere in which William Wilber- repps Hall the story was told us of some force's work from 1787 to 1807 was of the opposition and calumny and gimade possible. gantic . vested interests that Thomas Fowell Buxton was up against when for Vill you tell me that there is no re- long years he sought to bring Wilberlation between the Evangelical Revival force's work to its only logical concluand the decision of this country in 1807 sion by putting an end to all slavery to give up the vilest and most lucrative in the British dominions. The victory trade in flesh and blood that ever dis- came in 1834. Mr. Buxton's anxieties graced the trade of any country? were, however, far from over. West Indian gentlemen had predicted baccha- How is it that churchmen, on fire nalian orgies the moment the day of with the old Gospel, met together here freedom arrived, and, with it, the parin London in 1799 to say the whole alysis of all labor. On the contrary, the world must hear this messagd Scarcely negroes on the great day of freedom went a year went by but some new Bible, into the churches to pray till the hour of spiritual, or philanthropic movement was midnight of July 31 struck, and then not floated, and some, thank God, are praised God and went quietly home! floating stilll Monsieur Taine, the This news brought joy to the hearts of French historian, says that John Wesley Sir Foxwell Buxton and his friends. saved England from the horrors of revolution. And as I survey not only these Within three years of that great act movements and deliverances but also re- of repentance and restitution-so closely call Trafalgar in 1805 and Waterloo in affecting the morality of our trade 1815, I see again in these happenings throughout the whole empire-began a "the finger of God" 1 Because Eng- reign which will always stand out from land's ways in some true sense pleased our British history as the most progresthe Lord, He dealt with our enemies of sive, most splendid, and most happy in that day. God became to us "a God of all our chequered story. Thrones were deliverance." This was at any rate the before long overturned in Europe, revoview of the men who took the leading lutions broke out, a mutiny arose in our parts in the events of those times. And own India. Other troubles came, and they justify the con~lusion that the yet when we all stood around the grave awakening of the eighteenth century, of that great Queen in 1901 we said, with the moral, and religious, and even "The Lord hath done great things for Catholic movements (I speak advisedly) us, whereof we are glad. " We looked they led to, had been "the finger of back upon an unexampled era of prog- God." "God was working His purpose ress and we took on our lips Kipling's out as year succeeded year." famous interpretation of the very same thoughts that had filled the mind of 3. One other period remains to be Moses here, "Lest we forget-lest we accounted for-the Victorian. There forget!" I ask you, once again, to mark can be little doubt that that period, in "the finger of God." its expansion, its magnificence, its discoveries, and in its imperial aspects, has Some degree of faith and obedience in brought on us the challenge that is now the State and in the Church, aye, and enlisting all the manhood and woman- in our missionary enterprise, God had hood of this nation and empire-aye, once again blessed! "Ask now of the and other nations-in support of ideals days that are past." and aims dearer to us than life I Three

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer, Montclair, N. J.

The Editor's Message can wax as enthusiastic as a child at Christmas time about so splendid a OUR YOUNGEST presentation. And the great lessons can "HOW pretty and vivacious North- never be forgotten by those beautiful field's little sister is!" camp girls. Hurrah for our baby Sum- "Yes, indeed," 1 replied, linking arms mer School !'~ with my friend as we strolled across the NEW NORTHFIELD lovely campus of Wilson College, "and Place: Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pa.

as earnest and purposeful as her older Registratio1l: 450 women and girls. Many sister. I am surprised at her ability. applied who could not be accepted for And ret could a girl ever find more for- the Conference. tunate conditions for development!" Dates: June 28th to July 6th. "Truly no. Ideltl weather-cool, breezy and bright i special trains to Missio1lary addresses: Mrs. W. R. Stewart bring her and take her back again j of China, Dr. Catherine L. Mabie of Africa, Miss E. Marie Holmes of As- sam, Miss Clippinger of Africa, Miss spacious rooms and perfect equipment j Bonine of Mexico, and Miss Woods of great trees inviting one to sing and pray China. in God's out-of-doors j a dining room that stimulates esprit de corps by bring- Camps for girls: Presbyterian, Baptist, ing faculty and students into one great Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Episco- pal (South), United Presbyterian, Luth- eran (General Synod), Lutheran (Gen- room three times a day." eral Council), United Evangelical, "And what an alluring schedule for Friends, Christian, Evangelical Associa- tion, and Reformed Church in the U. S. a Freshman," I added. "All the names that Northfield conjures with offering Boards represmted: 15. 'An African Trail,' 'African Adventures,' 'The Gospel of Mark,' 'The Sunday program: Bible classes; sermon by Dr. A. L. Warnshuis of Amoy, China; story, hour for children; service for Meaning of Prayer,' 'Efficiency Points,' maids and waitresses; Student Volunteer 'International Friendship,' 'Pro and meeting led by Miss Vernon Halliday, Con,' 'The Lure of Africa,' and besides Sunset service led by Mrs. Montgomery; all that, methods and intercession, and Missionary rally in the Auditorium. sunset services, and missionary addresses Faculty: Mrs. Peabody, Mrs. Stewart, Mrs. Montgomery, Mrs. Farmer, Mrs. Boyd, just as fine as in Massachusetts." Miss Schultz, Miss Peacock, Miss Pres- "Don't you find a smaller conference cott, Miss Hixson, Miss Hand, director of Chorus Choir. an advantage?" "Yes, in many respects. Smaller Host: Dr. Warfield, President of Wilson College. classes make for personal contact and friendship, discussion is more frequent, L,aders of Int~rcessory Service: Mrs. Mary C. Porter, Mrs. Eveland, Miss Cather- and nearness to one's neighbor often ine Woods, Mrs. H. W. Smith, Miss brings one nearer to God." Purdy, and Miss Clippinger.

"New Northfield has time, too–time CONFERENCE FOR NEGRO for nap as well as study, pageant and WOMEN hike, swimming pool and prayer group, and although accommodations were over- Weare so used to the activity of all subscribed there has been no sense of sorts and conditions of women in every weariness or nerve strain as far as I department of life that we often read can see." the reports that come from new organ- "Wasn't that a fine pageant! One izations for domestic and social and re-

ligious betterment with flagging interest. were most of them intelligent and edu- But now and then something happens cated women, potential leaders.

along-a new application of an old idea Mrs. H. P. Winsborough, Superinthat seems big with possibilities for the tendent of the Woman's Auxiliary, was development of a people-and one's in attendance teaching Bible classes and attention is challenged by the novelty or noting how the women hunger and thirst possible worth of the effort. Such an for instruction and inspiration. l!Iornexperiment is the Conference for Negro ing and afternoon the auditorium of Vomen held at Stillman University, Stillman was filled with the delegates, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, In September, notebook and pencil in hand, as they FIRST CONFERENCE FOR NEGRO WOMEN. TUSCALOOSA, ALA .• 'SEPTEMBER 16-23, 1916 1916. The test was made on VIrgin eagerly listened with the purpose of pass- soil which has been neither the play- ing all ideas on to the less fortunate ground nor the battlefield of overlapping effort, and there is therefore rich prom- home people. . ise of fruitfulness. An important feature of the program The Southern Presbyterian Church has always claimed to understand the was a series of talks given by .Mrs. negro and his needs, and has had profound interest in his spiritual welfare. Huckabee, of Birmingham, on "Practi- An evidence of this is the founding of Stillman Institute for the training of cal Home-making and Its Problems." negro men for the ministry. And now, in an endeavor to develop leadership She is a state worker, employed to go among the negro women, the Women's Auxiliary has successfully car r i e d about among her own people to teach through the first conference ever held in their interest in the South. them better ways of living. Intimately One hundred and fifty-five negro wom- in touch with their lives, she could fit en were enrolled. They came from sixteen towns in six different states, and her talks admirably to their needs.

:Messages from the foreign field were brought to the conference by negro missionaries, four of whom were women who had spent from ten to twenty-five years in Africa.

. Nightly inspirational meetings were held and, to quote 11rs. Winsborough's own impression of the music that was

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

a special feature of these evening ses- presented at the annual meetings of all sions, "we had the most wonderful sing- mission Boards and at ·the Summer ing that anyone, I think, ever listened Schools and Conferences.

to. No white congregation ever en- It is the desire of the W orId Alliance joyed such an interdenominational chorus that every denomination establish a com- of fifty voices, trained by one of their mission, that every church organize an own leaders, a man who is at the head International Friendship Committee, and of a public schooL" that every Christian become a member.

On the last night of the inspirational The purpose is to secure: meeting, as we were in prayer, their 1. Adequate agencies for the settlefinal song was that which seemed to me most characteristically negro, and yet ment of international difficulties by other most impressive because of its peculiar methods than by war. rhythm and peculiar insistence upon one theme. 2. Laws for the adequate' protection of aliens. 3. Right and friendly policies in deal- At the close of the last morning ses- ing with Orientals. sion all delegates were asked to respond 4. Comprehensive immigration legisto the question, "What has this conference meant to me f' If anyone present lation free from race discrimination. doubted that the expenditure of time, S. Right relations with Mexico and effort and money had been worth while, those doubts must have been dissipated Latin America. by the testimony of these speakers. Their 6. Adequate national relief and regratitude for the help given them, their construction funds for grappling with the frightful sufferings of Europe.

What is your church doing to further delight in the opportunitv afforded them international friendship?

for conference, the inspiration received by them from the lessons, all combined A REAL BARGAIN to compel the conviction that no people When you send Miss M. H. Leavis, are more responsive to every effort made West· Medford, Mass., the order for in their behalf than are th~ colored peo- study books by Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, ple of our church. add ten cents for the recently published INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP report of a conference on the prepara- tion of women for missionary service.

The W orId Alliance is an interna- The two hundred pages of addresses and tional body which co-operates in the discussion are full of interest and illum- United States with the Federal Council inating information. Such leaders as of Churches of Christ in America, and Mrs. Peabody, Dr. Wm. H. Jeffreys, also with Protestant denominations not Miss Calder, Dr. D. ]. Fleming, Dr. included in the. Federal Council. It Agnes Gordon Murdoch, Mr. F. P. represents a movement, broad in scope Turner, Mrs. Platt, Dr. Stanley White, and deep in purpose, that seeks the con- Dr. Ellen Potter, and many others voice tinuous promotion of international jus- eloquently both practical advice and spirtice and good will. It is free from itual inspiration. questions of church organization and doctrine. It is loyal to our government, No young woman looking forward to and does not seek to decide issues in re- missionary work or even thinking of engard to the present war. tering upon it and no one having the re- sponsibility and privilege of helping The executive committee of our Fed- young women shape their preparation, eration, meeting in Washington, D. C .• can afford to be without this summary in May, endorsed heartilv the DIan and of the best thought on this subject; the study courses of the World Alli- Sometimes young women going out as ance, and urged that the topic of Chris- "missionary wives" feel that there is tianizing our international relations be nothing from which they can get tan-

gible suggestions. Mrs. Platt's article are glad to give the lesson period to a gives just the information these young wise teacher who will use this material women need. In the same way all the on Africa.

other kinds of women's work on the Marvellous enthusiasm has been cre- mission fields is dealt with by a special- ated by the adventures of war. Why ist. Furthermore, the appendix with can we not, as Christians, take advantage its list of missionary training schools of the thrilling story of Christ's con- and comments on each is very helpful. quest and enlist our bright boys and girls in this army of the Lord 1 CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTES Societies 'taking up the study of "An We recommend the following publi- African TraiL"· by Jean Kenyon Maccations, issued by the Missionary Educa- kenzie, will find in "How to Usc" many tion Movement, 156 Fifth .Avenue, interesting suggestions and programs. New York, which will be valuable Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, the to leaders of Junior Societies using the well-known lecturer at the Summer book,' "African Adventurers," by Miss Schools of Missions. has prepared this Jean Mackenzie: material, which mav be obtained from the various W ome~'s Boards of Mis- Suggestions to Leaders. (5 cents.) J. sions. Gertrude Hutton. QUOTABLE BITS African Picture Stories. (30 cents.) Katherine Hazeltine. A set of six pic- ABBIE BEN ADAMS tures, about 12 by 15 inches, with Abbie Ben Adams, may her life be spared, Awoke one night and felt a trille scared; stories for use with Primary children. For on her shirt-waist box cross-legged sate Directions for Making an African Vil- A Vision writing on a slate.

lage. J. Gertrude Hutton. Handwork for use in Sunday-schools and Mission Bands. (15 cents.) Missionary Object Lessons for Children Exceeding nervousness made Abbie quake, ~Africa. An African village or kraal And to the Vision timidly she spake; in colors, with a model of a grass hut "What writest thou?" The Vision looked with Manual for teachers, prepared by Ruth G. Winant and Fanny L. Kollock. appalled ($1.50.) At her presumption, and quite coldly Painting Book on Africa. Julie C. Pratt. drawled; A set of eight scenes to be colored by boys and girls. (15 cents.) "The list of our best people who depart For watering-places, sumptuous and smart." Picture Sheet-Central Africa. Over "And am 1 in it?" asked Miss Abbie. "No," thirty pictures intended especially for The scornful Vision said, "you're poor, you use with African Adventurers. (10 cents.) know."

Heart-of-the-Jungle Tales. Ada M. Skin- "I know," said Abbie, "I go where it's ner. A book of African adventure cheap; stories for Juuiors. (50 cents.) 1 can't afford mountains or prices steep. It is possible to use the book without But, just jot this thing down before you any of these helps, as it holds in itself fade; a wonderful story of African life. For 1 never leave my mission dues unpaid."

the thoroughly scientific teacher, how- The Vision wrote and vanished. Next night ever, who is willing to give time for late, preparation and will grade her Juniors, He came again and brought his little slate nothing could be more valuable than the And showed the names of people really best And, lo! Miss Abbie's name led all the rest! material indicated.

We recommend "African Adventurers" -CAROLYN WELLS in an Exchange. for use in Sunday-school classes of inter- — mediate grade for a period of six weeks. • The book may be obtained from any Many Sundav-school superintendents are Woman's Foreign Mission Board. Price, 30 seeing the value of this sort of work and cents, postage 7 cents, paper; 50 cents, post- age 7 cents, board.

THOUGHTS

MKS SKONARY ADDRESSES Suggestions for Lutheran Anniversary Sermons A s many Protestant organizations are eval doctrine that men are saved by this year celebrating the four hun- penance and self-imposed pain. They dredth anniversary of the Reformation changed the conception of God as threatunder the lead of l1artin Luther, it is ening men, not to be approached except appropriate to give here some facts and through some patron saint. suggestions for those who are studying the text books, are conducting Mission Luther said: "If I were to paint a Study Classes or who wish to speak on picture of God, I could do no better the subject. than to draw an all consuming fire of love." Some Themes-"What the Reformers did for Europe." c. Free before God. "Influence of the Reformation on America." The Reformation broke with spiritual "The Reformation and World autocracy of the Middle Ages. Wide Missions." Luther set forth the Bible teachings Scripture Texts- on this subject in the second of his great Reformation tracts: "The Freedom of "Ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make you frce."-Jno. 8:32. the Christian Man," published in 1520.

"The just shall live by faith." Gal. This tract has been called the most spir- 3 :11. itual message since the days of St. Paul. "Search the Scriptures."-J no. 5 :39. In it he lays down the two propositions: "A Christian man is a free man, Lord An Outline: of all thing~ and subject to none." "A Christian man is a servant to all things WHAT THE REFORMATION and subject to everyman." DID II. THE REFORMATION TRANSFORMED By REV. O. H. PANNKOKE, NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the New York Re- THE LIFE OF ·CHRISTJANITY.

formation Quadricentenary Committee a. It brought individual responsibility.

I. THE REFORMATION REFORMED THE The Reformers held that the preach- ing and teaching of the Gospel alone TEACHING OF CHRISTIANITY. can bring men to faith.

a. On the Bible Alone.' Rejected tra- ( 1) As a result the Bible was transditions of the church: mass, indulgences, lated and spread over the world. The relics, saints, monasticism. Bible became the book: of the laymert and the great leavening factor of Prot- Rejected final authority of powers ec- estant civilization. clesiastic or secular. (2) The foundation was laid for Luther at the memorable debate at thorough religious education. Leipsic said: "God's word is above all human words, "-"Councils and popes Luther's Small Catechism has beel'l, have erred and will again." next to the Bible, the most widely cir- culated book. b. By grace alone. Th!; Rdormers broke with the medi- (3) America was colonized largely because freedom of conscience was vital

to the hearts of Protestant peoples. The never wearied of urging upon ministers, Puritans left England, the Palatinates rulers and parents their solemn and left Germany, the Salzburgers left Bo- sacred duty in providing schools and hemia, all because they felt their re- seeing to it that the children attend sponsibility before God more keenly them." than the threats of earthly rulers and the loss of home, wealth and fatherland. h. Liberty.

b. It brought personal morality. Henry Lewis Smith, President of Washington and Lee University, says: The Reformers were as insistent on "Modern democracy, which is now good Christian life as they were on pure transforming all human customs and in- Christian faith. stitutions, took its rise in the Protestant Reformation four centuries ago. The The Reformation brought three great great doctrines of the sonship of the inchanges in moral attitude. dividual believer, the equality of all souls in God's sight, and the right of each (1) It substituted the duties of life child of God to worship his Father in for the rules of the monastery. his own way, laid the foundation of modern democratic civilization, now Luther said: "If you do your house- happily spreading over the whole world." work that is better than all monkish holiness." c. Intelligence.

(2) It sanctified the home. Arthur V. Briesen says: The princi- pal value of the Reformation is the re- Married life and women were little sulting intellectual awakening of all the esteemed toward the close of the Mid- people in Christian countries. Before dle Ages. In current literature woman Luther they took their belief solely from had become a type whose characteristics the Church, obeying its commands, and were: Coquettishness, vanity, vicious- conforming their actions thereto. The ness, unfaithfulness, luxury, laziness, Reformation made them think and conmeanness, stubbornness. form their actions to the convictions re- sulting therefrom. The great intellec- The Reformers condemned enforced tual development of Christian nations celibacy as unscriptural and unnatural. has really sprung from and followed the Reformation." Many great men have come from a Protestant pastor's home. IV. IT IS APPROPRIATE TO RECALL ITS (3) It energised Christian love. BLESSINGS.

Medieval Christians helped the poor Robert E. Speer says: "The great to merit heaven. The Reformers de- convictions of the Reformation need manded love toward the needy as the clear reaffirmation today-the supremacy natural consequence of faith. of truth, the law of God's righteousness, binding, nations and men and transcend- In essence the principles for relief ing all their imagined self-interest, the immediate responsibility of every man, of the poor, set forth bv the Reforma- not to churches or governments, but to tion, have not yet been -improved upon God, faith in the living power of God by modern social workers. in Christ to save individuals and society and to establish on the earth a kingdom, III. THE REFORMATION BROUGHT MOD- not of armaments and war, but of peace and love and justice, the possibility and ERN LIFE. duty of a vivid experience of God in the soul and of a living transforming fellow- a. Public general education. ship with Him in His word and in His Han. P. P. Claxton. of the National S~>n," Commission of Education, says: "Few have understood better than Luther the importance of the education of all classes of people for individual good and public welfare; for material wealth, moral integrity, social purity, civic righteousness, religious freedom and the strength and stability of the state, Luth~r

McNeill and the General depots at Berlin, Vienna, Budapest, Bel-

grade, and Constantinople still have p REACHING at the Metropolitan their doors open, their shelves were Tabernacle, London, John Mc- emptying. Neill, the famous Scotch evangelist, described a recent conversation with a gen- In trenches and dug-outs, in prison eral in the British army. camps, in barrack rooms and on battle- Said the general; "What you need to ships, the fighting men of all nations preach to these men is: That when they have been reading the khaki-bound spring out of the trenches and go over pocket Testaments and Gospels issued the top, and a German bullet lays them by the Society. Alarming increases in low, they go to heaven, having made the the cost of production had compelled the great sacrifice." Society to expend $150,000 extra, merely "General," he replied, "pardon me. I to produce its editions, and the commit- have got my orders as to what to preach tee Were appealing for an emergency from other Headquarters, and I am not fund which would provide for present going to try and obey two generals. I liabilities and the claims of the immedi- love our men," he continued, still ad- ate future.

dressing the general, "for the glorious stand they have made, but the way I pre- Mission Work in Dublin sent Christ and the Gospel can never be O NE of the most interesting bits of exceeded in its utter adequacy. For the Christian work in Ireland is the man who springs at the signal and goes Dublin Medical Mission, which seeks to over the top of the trench you can not win the poor in the lower parts of the make the gate wider than I make it, or city to Christ. During the past twentywider than Christ's own terms, which five years over 300,000 attendances have meet every circumstance. Besides, gen- been registered at the dispensary, to say eral, the sacrifice of a million soldiers for nothing of the visits paid by doctors and any cause does not come within a million nurses to the homes of the patients. miles of the unique sacrifice of the Lord Kindly and skilful ministry to the body Jesus Christ for the sins of the world." has again and again proved effective in Facts About Bible Work gaining the confidence of the most big- oted, and has led to their sincere accep- A T the recent annual meeting of the tance of the Gospel. Many unenlight- British and Foreign Bible Society ened Romanists have passed from dark- -the one hundred and· thirteenth of its ness to light as a result of the faithful history-it was reported that the work work carried on amid circumstances of of translation and revision goes forward great difficulty and frequent opposition unchecked, and the Society's list of ver- on the part of the priests. The Mission sions now contains 504 different lan- has been a splendid training-ground for guages. During the past year versions missionary candidates, over fifty of have been published in seven fresh whom, now in the various foreign fields, tongues-in the Chich dialect of jieng, owe much to what they learned of prac- Munchi, Lunda, Bhili, Vaiphei, Roviana, tical soul-winning there.-Life of Faith.

and N dui-ndui. The issues for the year In the Huts in France number 9,539,235 volumes-a result somewhat short of the previous year's, REV. J. N. FARQUHAR, Ph.D., of for it proved impossible in Central India, counts it a "priceless privi- Europe either to produce or import all lege" to have spent some time in the the editions needed, and though the Young Men's Christian Association huts

in France. He says of the work: Suffering in Galicia "This daily commonplace service of M UCR good has been accomplished the men by the workers is simply superb; by an organization formed in the devotion of the workers surpasses Great Britain for the relief of the civil everything I have yet seen; while the population in Poland and Galicia. From spirit of the men, and their behavior in the latter country the following report the huts, clutch at one's heart. The comes: scenes of the Gospels live before one's eyes-the multitudes, the needs of men, "The devastation in this unhappy the hungry being fed, the weary enter- country is frightful. All the towns tained, the simple truth of Christ spoken. where there has been fighting are in a Christianity is being reborn in these huts, terrible condition; some are razed to the the religion of love expressed in the sim- ground, and there are places where once plest and kindliest service." stood villages in which now not a trace remains save a few mounds of earth In speaking of a series of educational overgrown with thistles to show where lectures, he says: houses once stood. Rere and there peas- ants shelter themselves in the remains of "Some of the lectures centered in lands destroyed villages, and so long as they of the East; and the great questions of are in the region of the army they can color and race, of the effects of European obtain work and receive presents of food trade, government and education on non- from the soldiers, but when the army Christian peoples, and of the rejuvena- passes on they are left stranded, and but tion of Asiatic lands and savage tribes, for the work of the relief organizations raised the whole problem of missions. would starve." Seen in the light of these larger issues, the work of missionaries captures the Safe Amid Shells in Greece mind and imagination of crowds of the men, and deep interest is created. M ISS MARY L. MATTHEWS is the only American Board mission- "What is happening in France today ary left in Monastir. When the mission is not merely of service to the men, but is work was on its normal basis she was of the deepest significance as to the in- at the head of the girls' boarding and nermost heart of the Gospel. The man high school :with a total enrollment of who wishes to get a living message to 150 pupils and a teaching force of ten. preach to the people of England, or who It is a post of great difficulty but one wishes to see church methods brought that should be held. In describing her into living relation with the needs of work at present Miss Matthews writes: modern men, will see in the huts enough to set his heart and mind on fire." "With three assistant teachers, one girl, and three families in the main Juvenile Crime in Germany building, and the orphanage with a woman and fifteen girls in the adjoining GERMAN papers deplore the in- yard, we are a company of thirty peo- crease of crime among the young. ple. Because of the danger from shells, we live in the basement, and no harm Statistics prove that the number of crim- has come to anyone of us, though our inals under the age of eighteen was four two school huHdings have suffered damtimes greater in 1916 than in 1914, es- age. . . . I hope it will not be necespecially in the category of theft and sary for me to go away. I think no murder. The criminals are mostly chil- building in the city has stronger walls dren whose fathers are serving in the than the lower part of this building, and army, while their mothers work in mu- God, who has cared for us wonderfully nition factories, thus leaving them with- through all these five months, surely is out supervision. One influential organ able to keep us from harm in the future, asks that fathers over forty-five now at if He sees that it is best." the front should be freed from military service, so that Germany's increased criminality may possibly be checked.

FROM MANY LANDS

Results of Prohibition in Russia nucleus of a Russian Mission. The proclamation of complete religious freC"' A REPORT issued recently, giving dom on the part of Russia, is of the ut- official information regarding pro- most importance to the work; it opens hibition in Russia, states that in 1912 the the way for large developments in the people of Russia saved only $20,000,000. Caucasus region and beyond. Already In 1913 the amount was still less. Dur- throughout this region the force on the ing the eight months before the war in ground are busy disbursing the relief 1914 they withdrew $55,000,000 more funds sent out from America and also than they deposited. Then national pro- in ministering to the stricken people in hibition became effective, and in four spiritual ways. From these workers months the people saved $70,000,000. During the first prohibition year they urgent appeals still come for aid, describsaved $405,000,000, and in the first nine ing conditions as follows: months of 1916 the savings were $755,- "The refugees are in a critical condi- 000,000. For the last year of the unre- tion, naked and exhausted. Wherever stricted liquor traffic Russia's bank de- ,,:e go we hear the same cry-'If you posits were only $40,000,000, while the dId not help us our position would be deposits in a prohibition year in the midst hopeless.' Everywhere we see the signs of war have been $885,000,000. of hunger and physical faintness. It is impossible to see their deplorable condi- MOSLEM LANDS tion without being deeply moved. Armenian Relief Continues "Clothing has been given in small quantities by native committees. This I N reply to the question whether the barely covers their nakedness and so they work of the American Committee on are eagerly awaiting our coming with Armenian and Syrian Relief will be seri- warm garments. The housing of the ously interfered with by the breaking off refugees is very bad, cold, damp and of diplomatic relations between the U ni- uncomfortable and unsanitary. There ted States and Turkey, the Committee are over 260,000 refugees in the Cau- casus." states; "In the first place, there are now and At Erivan the veteran missionary, will still remain neutral agencies through Dr. Raynolds, and Mr. Yarrow have which help will be rendered. In the sec- put thousands of refugees to work mak- ond place, attention is called to the fact ing woolen garments at a living wage, that some of the most needy parts of the thus stimulating industry while saving field are under the control of the Rus- multitudes of lives.

sian and British authorities who are co- Descendants of the Crusaders operating to the full extent of their ability. In the third place, at no time has " 0 UT in the desert behind the town," the actual shipment of food and supplies writes Dr. M yrea, of Kuweit, been a large factor in this work. Relief Arabia, "are always large numbers of has been given chiefly through transmis- Bedouins living in tents. These have sion of money and credits with which been faithfully worked by one of our food and other necessities have been pur- men. Last year he could hardly gain chased by American Consuls, missionaries admittance to a tent but this year he is and others. No matter what happens welcome everywhere and none has ever this work will continue through neutral said anything objectionable about him agents." or his message, with one unimportant Relief Work in the Caucasus exception. On one occasion he was asked about prayer and so he simply F OUR stations of the American stood up and prayed so that he Board in Turkey are already under might show them how Christians pray.

the Russian flag-Trebizond, Erzerum, They approved his prayer and expressed Bitlis, Van, and these may form the their surprise at his new demonstra-

tion of Christian piety. Among the racy as in this great empire. Fifty miltribes in camp this year round Kuweit lions of India's masses must look to are the Suleib, a tribe held in the great- Christianity for social and spiritual est contempt by all other Arabs, because emancipation. Now is the time to win of their reputed Christian origin. They them for Christ. Because the regular have proved to have at least one very resources of the missions on the field are interesting custom. On two occasions in insufficient to meet the crisis a :Mass connection with circumcision rites, our Movement Commission has been organman has seen in the door of a Sulibi tent, ized. Twenty-five dollars annually will a small cross decorated with brightly col- support a boy in boarding school, preparored ribbons. This custom, they say, has ing him for college or seminary, and to been handed down to them from their become a leader in the native commuforefathers. One theory of the origin nity. Fifty dollars annually will support of this interesting tribe is that they a chaudhri (a village mayor) and his sprang from those of the followers of the family in school where they may learn Crusading armies who did not return to read and write, deepen their Christian to Europe."-Moslem World. experience, and return to their own vil- lage to evangelize and teach without New Interest in Persia salary. One hundred dollars annually will establish a village school, erect the ESS than a dozen years ago, when building, and support the teacher. This L the colporteurs visited the sacred will make possible the immediate convercities of Persia, they had to work secret- sion of a whole village. ly, and if they disposed of half a dozen copies they thought they had done well. Close to the Tibetan Border Within the past two months one of these cities was visited by a worker, and in T ~E Salvation Army has been knockten days, in spite of opposition, he sold Ing at the closed doors of Tibet. 400 cupies of the scriptures to Moslems. For the past three years, Ensign Frank In that time he also met three men who Mortimer has conducted a medical and gave every evidence of being earnest in- industrial institution at. Chini, some ten quirers; two of them have since left the thousand feet up among the Himalaya place and gone to a neighboring town mountains in Bashahr, between British to receive further instruction. An un- India and Tibet. The scattered populacultured lad, knowing nothing but how tion numbers twenty thousand Kanauris. to read Persian, has had a wonderful in- Many times with his medicine chest sight into scripture truth. His ready across his shoulders has he made tracks interpretation of difficult passages and his through the perilous mountain passes, lucid exposition is amazing. By the while ministering with devotion to the daily reading of the Word of God to needs of a people in snow-bound, bearhis neighbors he has awakened a real in- infested regions which for well-nigh twoterest in Christianity. thirds of the vear are inaccessibl~ from outside. In three years he has handled INDIA AND CEYLON seven thousand cases of illness and acci- dent, many of them serious and urgent, The Mass Movement in India but so far not one has died under treat- ment. Among the patients was the LAST year the Methodist Episcopal Lotsa Lama, the third man in the Ti- Mission in India received 40,000 betan priesthood, who while professing supernatural power to cure the natives people, but was compelled to turn away of their ailments, earnestly besought the 153,000 because there were no teachers Salvationist to provide him with a remor preachers to train them and lead them. edy for rheumatism! Since his recent ar- The war has made India more ready rival in London, the Ensign has comthan ever for evangelization. There is no pleted a version of the Gospel of John place in the world where America can so mightily lead people toward democ-

FROM MANY

into Kanauri, and the manuscript IS III tion shows a marked falling off from the hands of the Bible Society. the fidelity of their fathers and grand- fathers. Rights of Indian Christians The change is accounted for by the T HE Christian Patriot, commenting two words, missionary schools. Hindus on the address of the president of believe that the seed sown in the minds the All-India Christian Conference, held of the little children by missionary teachin Madra:s, summarizes conditions in the ers is undermining the faith of the youth Christian community as follows: of the land. Hence the new activity in establishing Hindu village schools, high "We are four millions of British sub- schools and colleges, and the bitter opjects. Our loyalty has neve.r been ques- position toward mission schools on every tioned. The percentage of hterate popu- hand. Good testimony that! lation is the largest; in the matter of female education, we stand foremost." SIAM AND MALAYSIA But, in spite of all of this, we have received no recognition at the hands of the Afraid of the Dragon Government. In these days of sectional and sectarian representation, we have no REV). L. HARTZELL, of Siam, Indian Christian feeling to voice our WrItes: grievances in the Imperial and l?cal.legislative councils. There are mtncate "We came to a place called Ban Bai, problems of marriage, succession and in- where they had never heard of Christ heritance which concern our welfare and before. The people were living in the which can be solved only by legislation, most abject slavery to the spirits and and there is no one there who can plead were afraid of us and our message, reour cause, unfettered by obligations to fusing to listen to instruction or to reother communities. The educational ceive literature. One man received a needs of our community have not re- copy of Matthew and a tract, but the ceived that attention from Government next day brought it back. Evidently to which we are entitled. Indian Chris- some wise neighbor had informed the intians, whatever their denomination or nocent one of the danger he incurred in Church, ought to unite and ask the Gov- arousing the anger of the spirits. In anernment to remove these grievances. Be- other place I tried to interest the people cause we have been silent so long, our in the phonograph and stereopticon, but silence has been misconstrued into ac- they refused to come, saying that I quiscence. Hereafter we ought to break wanted to take their pictures and show our silence and emerge into the open day them to a great dragon spirit which to ask for our due share in the responsi- would eat them. You may laugh at this bilities and rights of Government." at home, but with us it is no laughing matter, for such stories are a terrible hin- drance to our work."

Why the Priests Are Anxious Pressing on Toward the Mark REV. EDWARD LINCOLN REV. R. W. POST, of Petchaburi, SMITH, D.O., returning from Siam, tells of an interesting con- his recent visit to Ceylon, writes in the vert, a Chinese owner of a sugar mill~ Congregationalist: to whom he sold some Scripture por- tions when he made a river tour in 1904. "In Jaffna district where for one hun- "He has read a large amount of dred years American missionaries have Christian literature, including some theobeen sowing patiently the seed of the logical text-books, all in the Chinese Gospel and where today 11,000 children language; he can, however, understand are in our mission schools, the priests Siamese very well indeed. In 1914, alcomplain that their people are less faith- though the;e were but five earnest inful to the rites and obligations of the quirers at Wai Neo, his faith in the ancient faith, that the present genera-

future of the work was such that he CHINA offered a fine site, on the river, of six acres, and there was a building that The Industrial Revolution would serve as a chapel. But his offer could not be accepted as there was no A COMMERCIAL writer is stirred evangelist available. He wrote out his by the industrial revolution which confession of faith and sealed it with is now taking place in China, and says: his seal. "This revolution demands vision, im- Later he wanted to be baptized, and agination, and statesmanship on the part his examination was unusually satisfac- of America. American manufacturers, tory, especially as regards prayer and exporters, bankers, and capitalists must loyalty to Christ. But his desire could visualize not the Far East of twenty not be complied with as he had one wife years ago, not even the Far East of to- in China and one in Siam, as is the case day, but the Far East of ten or twenty with many of the Chinese who can af- years hence. China's undeveloped re- ford it. Though sorely ,disappointed, sources-and what is true of China is his loyalty did not waver, and in Jan- true of th,e Philippines and of the other uary, 1915, he bought a building in the Pacific countries-should engage our atmarket and set it apart as a chapel, even tention. China's dense population, inthough there was and is no prospect of dustrious and peace-loving, just emergan evangelist. His latest proof of love ing from feudal conditions of a few to Jesus is his decision to divorce one thousand years is on the threshold of a wife in order that he may be baptized. flew era. Once raise the standard of liv- Pray that he may. himself become the ing of these millions, and present trade evangelist for Wai Neo." figures and possibilities will become in- significant. China uses only about one Needs of Malaysia dollar's worth per capita of foreign goods. Japan, with much fewer natural M ALAYSIA is one of the greatest resources but with a larger purchasing mission fields in the world. It power and with greater desires for Westcovers a space about equal to the United ern products, has a foreign trade eight States, but is broken into many islands; times as great per capita as that of and has a population of more than forty China. China today is entering upon an millions. The island of Java carries industrial revolution which means 200,- four times as many people as the state 000 miles of railroad instead of her of New York, and has an immigration present 6,000. Hundreds of blast furnof 310,000 Chinese and Indians every aces will be needed instead of the four year. Sumatra and Borneo alone could that she now utilizes; while her great support 200,000,000. The religions of mineral wealth will necessitate large conthis vast number of people are Hindu- signments of mining machinery. Flour ism, Buddhism, Confucianism, Taoism, mills, oil mills, steel works, power and Mohammedanism. The latter re- plants, telephones, telegraph systems, ligion is chiefly embraced by the Malay chemical works, paper mills, sugar mills, races. And for all these millions, there cotton mills, and factories of many kinds is a total of about 400 Christian work- soon to be needed in China will call for ers, European and native all told. unlimited capital and technical equip- There are about 140 from Germany, ment." the Dutch and English societies together have about 160, and America has a little Does not the Church see the signifimore than 100, The Methodist Epis- cance of this revolution, too? copal Church is the only Christian body in America represented in that great and New Vices for China needy field. It is at the crossroads of civilization and a strategic ,point. W ITH the abolition of opium, China is being exploited by liquor and tobacco firms of the United States, Europe, and Japan in an effort

FROM MANY

to introduce the use of alcoholic intoxi- Christian Association quarters are. about cants, cigarettes, and other forms of to- a quarter of a mile southwest. No more bacco. Soon after the prohibition of opium central or desirable location could be the United States Consular Reports be- found in the city. .. gan to record China's increased importation of beer and cigarettes. Net In the main ducal residence are four profits of foreign wines and spirits increased from $2,614,000 in 1906 to $5,- quadrangles with several fine old Chi- 026,000 (Mexican dollars) in 1915. The Chinese daily papers are made me- nese buildings, which, if the college had diums for advertisements of special brands of beer and whiskey. Billboards one hundred pupils, would still pTC!>vide and electric signs invite the use of foreign beers. In one brewery in the city a chapel and assembly room, a museum of Chefoo there is a running stock valued at $6,000,000 Mexican throughout and library, aU lecture rooms needed, the year. There are several breweries situated in the various foreign settle- except for science, and also homes for ments. eight or ten foreign teachers. This Through the efforts of the British- American Tobacco Company, which has leaves, as the immediate needs of the college, student dormitories, a large science building with suitable labora- tories and provision for musical and household science departments. At pres- ent two buildings needed for lecture halls are being used as dormitories.

There have been thirty-six students do- ing full college work this year, besides nine others taking part work.

I announced as its slogan, "a cigarette in A Representative Membership the mouth of every man, woman and child in China," China's people are rap- N a recent membership campaign 1,054 idly becoming addicted to the tobacco members joined the Peking Young habit. A banker returning from China Men's Christian Association, more than says of this same company that its cig- 600 of them for the first time. This arette posters have flooded the country. brought the membership up to 2,500.

Up to the beginning of this enter- The President, the Premier, the Minis- prise, the Chinese had never used to- ter of Foreign Affairs, the Minister of bacco except in pipes and in very small Education, admirals, generals, heads of quantities in cigarettes, which they colleges, the chairman of the United rolled themselves. Now it is estimated Chamber of Commerce, and other prom- that half the cigarette consumption of inent men are contributors or members the world is in China. and in many ways give evidence of their keen interest in the Association. The College Girls in Peking annual budget is $100,000 Mexican, all THE new home of the North China of which is raised locally. The directors Union Woman's College is in the are all Chinese. There are fifteen Chi- nese and five foreign secretaries leading old ducal residence known as T'ungfu. the work in the two branches.-Foreign It is in the east city of Peking, only Mail. a few hundred yards from the American Board Mission. The Methodist Mis- Medical Union in Canton sion is about a mile south, the Presby- terian about two miles north, the Lon- THE many friends of the Canton don about a mile and a half west. The Hospital will be glad to hear that site being purchased for the Federated the long-hoped-for Canton Medical Mis- Peking University, of which this is like- sionarv Union has been consummated.

ly to be the women's department, is Three missions have definitely prom- more than a mile to the southeast. The ised to provide Staff members, and have Union Medical College for Men is half appointed their representatives on the a mile south and the Young Men's Board of Directors, namely the Ameri-

can Northern Baptist Mission, the Re- In the capital of Kiang'su the Mo- formed Presbyterian Mission and the hammedans have some good schools and American Presbyterian Mission. The in the mosques the men are trained in New Zealand Presbyterian Mission is Arabic, the Koran and the traditions. merely waiting confirmation of similar There is even a theological seminary action by cable from its Board, and taught by a man who has been to Mecca. the United Brethren Mission also ex- .pects shortly to participate in the Union. Every year Moslems from other coun- The other Missions also favor the plan. tries pass through Honan province.

A Short Cut to Chinese I am proposing, therefore, to take a considerable quantity of Arabic scrip- A NEW system of Chinese short- tures and other books, hop:ng to plant hand has been perfected by the this living seed in many a large, unculbrothers, Dr. Ernest Peill and Dr. Sid- tivated acre." ney Peill, of the London Missionary Society in North China, whereby illiterate, JAPAN AND CHOSEN ignorant folk can be taught to read the difficult Chinese language in a very short Yokohama's "Chinatown" time. Rev. Arnold Bryson, during a trip in the Testern district, taught one REV. MR. FORESTER, a represenlot of men to read intelligently in three tative of the Church Missionary days! He says he will never forget the look in their faces, when they told Society in Japan, is quoted in the C. M. him of the strange things that had come S. Gazette as follows: into their lives, that in three days they had learned to read for themselves. They "Yokohama is the terminus of all the each bought a copy of John's Gospel. east-bound traffic of the Occident, and The new system, which is known as for China and Japan the gateway of the the "Tzuwu," is certain to spread to road to the great new world. On the other places, and it is believed that it slopes of low hills near the station, and will have a tremendous influence.-The stretching across to the harbor, is J apa- King's Business. nese Yokohama with all the usual ap- purtenances of any Japanese town, and Arabic in China between this and the foreigners' domain lies a third world, the 'China Town' of D R. ZWEMER, who is now on a Yokohama. There can be bought all the trip to China, wrote shortly be- Chinese necessaries and luxuries that any fore starting: "There is an increasing of the 4,000 denizens of China Town use of Arabic among Chinese Moslems. may need-Chinese pickles, sweetmeats, There seems to be a revival of Arabic hams, birds' nests, ancient eggs, and so study, forth. Off the streets are open courts and alleys, very reminiscent of London All mosques in the province of Chih-li back streets and their ramifications. The have Arabic schools; the Ah-hungs houses are two-storied, and one family (Mullahs) can read the Arabic Scrip- lives below, and a second, with a sepatures easily. In Peking that language is rate staircase, up above. Dirt and distaught on a larger scale than elsewhere. comfort seem to abound. In each house There are even schools for girls to learn is an idol shelf with rice, incense, and Arabic. candles set before shrines and images.

In Shansi seven mosques teach Arabic "On one afternoon I visited six houses and outside the mosques there are four in one court, and in answer to the quesschools where girls under sixteen years tion, 'Do you know anything about the of age are learning Arabic. There are Christian religion~' the reply each time seven men here who read Arabic well; was, 'I have never heard.' Beyond a probably each place has at least one. few instances the women know no J apa- nese, in spite of having lived ten, fifteen, or twenty years in Yokohama, and will have to be taught in their own Can-

FROM MANY

tonese tongue. The great need is a Can- erewski. Many people laughed, some tonese woman to teach them." were offended to see their minister look- ing so shaggy, and no one could under- Japanese Endeavorers stand it. It was unthinkable that he was going back to the old days of the top- T HE Japan Union of Christian En- knot, but Hyun had said nothing about deavor has passed its quarter-cen- his vow. In the autumn one day Hyun tury mark with the holding of its twen- appeared with a perfectly proper cut on ty-fifth annual convention in Tokyo. It his fine head of black hair, and his face was a memorable occasion, unique in at wreathed in smiles.. Few knew the realeast the following points aside from its son, but Hyun had gained his five hunsignificance as a silver anniversary: dred converts."

It was reported at that time that there Advance Into Manchuria had been during the year a net gain td the Union of 112 societies with a mem- THE migration of Koreans to the bership of 5,686, which is almost double sparsely settled valleys of Manchuthe enrolled numbers of a year ago. There was also a similar advance made ria is being facilitated by the cheap coin funds collected in Japan for Chris- lonial rates offered by the Japanese 'govtian Endeavor work. The 212 socie.: ernment railroad leading into that counties represent twelve different denomina- try. In past centuries the Korean people tions. spread over a large portion of Manchu- ria, and now under the pressure of the Endeavorers were not satisfied with Japanese colonization of Chosen, the Kolast year's record gains. They pledged reans are again moving northward. The themselves to a still stiffer program for Presbyterian mission of course is anxious the year to come, officers and council- to keep up with the tide, and is planlors pledging their best efforts to secure ning for a station in Manchuria in the another hundred societies, to double the early future. Everything augurs for number of sustaining members and also a steady stream of migration to the secthat of subscribers to the magazine, and tion, and the workers on the field beto cover the whole empire with evan- lieve these emigrants should have the gelistic tours in the interests of Christian same opportunity for hearing the Gospel Endeavor, while eighty of the delegates in their new home that they had in their over their own signatures pledged their old. efforts along the five lines of daily prayer, regular church-attendance, aid- Kim's Zero Marks ing the Sunday-school, doubling contributions, and engaging in some form of REV. JOHN Z. MOORE, of the social service–peace, temperance, and Methodist mission in Pyeng Yang, good citizenship being the movements specially emphasized. Korea, writes of Kim, one of the leading native Christians: A Korean Pastor's Vow "He is now sixty-three years of age REV. JOHN E. MOORE tells an and began to believe in Christianity when he was forty-two. All these years interesting story of a Korean evan-. he has given his time to the church with- out a cent of pay in money. He has a gelist: l 'f farm that gives him a living. He has never 'wavered, but during recent special "Pastor Hyun of the First Methodist meetings, he made a confession: Church, Pyeng Yang City, took upon "He arose and said: 'I had a dream and I am so ashamed I have not told it himself a vow. He said: 'I will not to you before. Now that you are all cut my hair until I have added five hun- getting such blessings J cannot but tell dred new believers to my church.' This it for I want a new blessing myself. In was early in the year 1916. All through the summer Pastor Hyun went about looking like Alexander Dowie or Pad-

the dream I was having my final ex- are generally more progressive than aminations. First one was on my theo- most of the natives of the district. logical beliefs; I passed with a full hundred on that. Then, Bible reading; "Mr. King has written you about the there was no trouble about it, as I had opening at Gwenzi's and his hope to not missed a day reading the Bible for establish a school there. There are few twenty years. Then came prayer and I chiefs in this country with as many peopassed on that. In fidelity I received ple as Gwenzi and, as he is near Mt. 100, for when have I wavered or Silinda, they know what we teach and thought of not being faithful to the end ~ what it means to become Christians. But when it came to real love for the Personally, I think it is one of the most brethren I received zero, and on preach- important points for us to occupy. Our ing from house to house and to individ- work at Mphungu's is already bearing uals, I did no better. Then when it fruit and people are being converted. came to the question as to whether I The conversion of a school girl who was had returned all glory to my Lord, 1 to become one of the wives of the Chief utterly failed and broke down and wept. led to a great disturbance. The Chief Now I have made my confession and I wanted to throw out the school and the pledge you and my Lord, that for this teachers. But more sober counsel prenew year I will work to remove these vailed and there is peace again, although three zeros from my record.' " I hear that the girl is not yet back in school. The head-wife of Mphungu- AFRICA he has a lot of them, six or eight-has professed conversion and can have a great Making Headway in African Tribes if)lluence over all his people.

I N Africa, under the British rule, it News from Khartum is left to the chief to decide whether he will have mission schools or not. In I N the heart of Africa lies the Anglosome instances it takes years of friendly Egyptian Sudan, a vast area, which, overtures on the part of the missionaries in its agricultural possibilities, may be before the chief's consent is obtained. In compared to the Mississippi Valley, to other cases the chief is fairly eager, and it llesopotamia or to Australia. On acis simply a question of finding a suitable count of its strategic location and the teaching force. Rev. C. C. Fuller, of fertility of its soil, it is estimated that Mt. Silinda in Rhodesia, writes: the population of the Sudan will prob- ably quadruple in the next fifty years "We are overwhelmed with the open· under the just and stable British governings for new work. Chiomo, one of the ment. principal chiefs to the southeast, has asked for a school to be opened in his The capital of the Sudan is Khartum, territory on this side of the border, al- a modem city of 20,000 inhabitants. A though most of his people are in Portu- medical school is to be erected in Kharguese territory. There is more than one tum as a memorial to Lord Kitchener, opening across the Sabi, but I fear that and toward this memorial the son of the nothing will be done until we have more Mahdi of the Sudan has contributed men in the field. Everything is ready for nearly ~P400-a dramatic instance of Suthe school at Chipinga and it will be danese loyalty during the present war. opened next month, we trust. It is a long fight to get into Mutema's. I am A few months ago was reported the confident that we shall succeed this year. baptism of the first pagan converts on Nearly all of Mutema's people want us the Upper Nile. Now word has come to open a school there at once and our of the baptism in the cathedral at Kharmen are ready to go. Mutema has more tum of the first convert from Mohamboys and girls away at school than any medanism in connection with the C. M. other chief of whom I know. His people S. Mission in the Northern Sudan. This convert is an orphan girl, twenty-one years of age, who had been put in the

J9 17] NEWS FROM MANy

care of the missIOnaries some years be- the needed drugs arrive. This is just one fore when her mother died in the civil of the heartaches the missionaries suffer hospital and her father deserted her. in these troubled times.-The Conti- Sunday-schools in the Sudan nent.

R T EV. STEP HEN TROWBRIDGE Progress in West Africa has recently completed a two HE Southern Presbyterian Church months' tour through the Sudan, and, reports that the work of its African as a result of this trip, has outlined mission has been carried on under many plans for the work of Rev. Ibrahim difficulties and embarrassments. Trans- Girgis, who has been chosen by the portation facilities have been greatly in- World's Sunday School Association as terfered with by war conditions, and Secretary for the Sudan. Mr. Girgis is the missionaries have been subjected to a native of the village of Meir in the vexatious delays in receiving their sup- Assiut Province, his father being the plies. At one time they were entirely first person in that village to unite with out of medicine and might have suffered the evangelical church. seriously if one of the state hospitals had The Biadia church, of which Mr. not come to their relief.

Girgis has been pastor for twenty years, The native church has experienced now has an organized Sunday-school of much persecution at the hands of Roman three hundred members. Most of the Catholic priests and their followers, the members are preachers of God's Word. opposition from this quarter having been Even some of the young boys go out more bitter and more annoying than in in the streets and nearby villages to tell any preceding year.

the good tiding of Christ. Notwithstanding these difficulties the The plans as outlined by Mr. Trow- work of the mission has had most ex- bridge, include the grading and organ- traordinary success. The total number ization of the Sunday-schools now in ex- of . ad~itions by baptism was 2,672, istence in the Sudan; inspirational meet- which IS 785 more than the largest num- ings and training courses for teachers, ber received in any previous year, and chiefly in Khartum; pioneer work in 1,468 more than the number received towns where no church or school is yet last year.

established, remaining if necessary two Much emphasis is being placed upon or three months in one place in order the matter of self-support, and to this to get the work started; production of end the practice of the tithe has been in- literature in Sudanese Arabic, and the sisted on and has been adopted by a writing of one or more original Sunday- large proportion of the church members school text-books in simple classical and by practically all of the church of- Arabic. ficials.-Christian Observer.

Shortage of Medicines ISLANDS OF THE SEA "WILL the next steamer bring the oSilliman Institute, Philippines necessary medicines ?" is the ~E of the biggest character build- mg forces in the Philippine Isdaily question in Africa these days. Dr. lands is Silliman Institute, which was H. L. Weber, writing from Efulen sta- founded in 1901 at Dumaguete, Oriention, tells of a 14-year-old boy who tal N egros, for the express purpose of brought his sick mother to the hospital. educating Christian young men. The She was very ill, and they had walked school was opened in the basement of 100 miles to reach the medical aid she one of the present buildings with an enneeded. But there was no medicine, and rolment of fifteen. Last year the openthe missionary was forced to turn them ing enrolment reached the mark of 832. away. The boy broke down and cried, The classes range from the third grade for the mother will probably die before

to two years beyond high school. The with gardening tools. More schools are graduates receive the degree of A.B. needed, but at the present time we are and can enter the University of the not in touch with capable teachers. The Philippines without entrance examina- pupils in our schools among the wild tions. tribes show greater ability than the pu- The industrial department, where a pils that we saw take part in Govern- limited number of boys from poor homes ment school exhibitions, who were more are allowed to work their way through largely selected from the Visayan Fili- school, turns out all kinds of furniture pinos. There is reason then to be and smaller articles for sale. The shop pleased with this work."

is open from 1 to 5 o'clock on week NORTH AMERICA days and from early morning till noon on Saturdays. In the printing office, Rousing a Community also run by students, the 1917 class annual was printed this year. The school REV. C. P. MEEK.ER, of the Exa few years ago widened its portals and tension Department of Moody Intook in young women also, and some have already graduated. But with them stitute, Chicago, recently· conducted an and with the Chinese students the pres- inte.res~ing series of meetings at Niles, ent buildings are outgrown, and a cam- OhIO, lfi a section where only one church paign is being waged to raise $100,000 edifice was standin,.;. Welsh services formfor enlarged quarters. A $15,000 erly had been conducted in this building, science building has just been finished, but had been abandoned for years. When but other class rooms and dormitories Mr. Meeker and his singer arrived, they found that no preparation had been made are badly needed. for the meetings. They had to have the furnace of the old church repaired, the Wild Tribes at School carpet mended, and the broken window panes replaced. Then they sought to R EV. JULIUS S. AUGUR, who reach the people by a house-to-house can- went out under the American vass and by advertising. Much time was Board to Davao, Mindanao, about a spent in earnest prayer. The audiences year ago, writes of the schools which at first were very small, but grew stead- the mission is conducting among the ily, so that before the dose of the meet- wild tribes of that important Philippine ings, the church was packed and interest island: at white heat.

"Back in the hills among the Kala- There were about eighty professed gans, we have a school.with an enrol- conversions, and at the end of four ment of about sixty-five. And among weeks, a new church organization was the Bogobos we have two schools, one formed with a Sunday-school of ninety- with about forty students, and the other three. This enrollment has been in- about sixty-five. These schools are doing creased to 125. The church now has an a good piece of work in their several attendance of about seventy at its prayer communities. But it has been a diffi- meeting and 150 or more at the Sunday cult task to convince these children of evening services. This illustrates what the hills of the advantages of schooling, can be done in neglected communities and with no truant officer, such as we where the old time Gospel is preached in have in enlightened America, the attend- the old time power.

T ance is likely to be irregular. Presbyteria~ Board Statistics However, we are making a bid for the older boys by laying more stress on HE splendid activities of the Board industrial work. And instead of having of Foreign Missions of the Pres- only one school making chairs out of byterian Church in the U. S. A. for the rattan, we have now provided three year ending March 31, 1917, may be schools with this equipment, and also summarized as follows: The 1,353

FROM MANY

American missIOnaries of the Presby- hav~ colleges,. but that they may be terian Church have been at work in eqUipped to tram the 1,000 new missiontwenty-seven missions, carrying on th~ aries for home and foreign fields, and supremely the latter. work from 170 principal stations, and aided by 6,242 native helpers of all Missionary Fellowships grades, from teachers to ordained preachers. The communicant membership of IN, order to fo~a~d thq cause of misthe Presbyterian Church on the mission sIOns three' MISSIOnary Fellowships, field numbers 161,470. Sunday school membership is 238,094. In the 2,063 each yielding $500 annually, have been 'Schools of all grades, from the kinder- established by Union Theological Semigarten to the college, 74,420 pupils re- nary. They are intended for missionceive instruction. The 118 physicians aries on furlough and for exceptionally (men and women) last year treated qualified natives of mission lands who 753,971 patients in the 176 hospitals and have been engaged in responsible posidispensaries, and the output of the ten tions of Christian service. mission presses was 32,704,182 pages. The receipts of the Board for the year The aim of these fellowships is (a) t? promote advanced missionary preparaamounted to $2,525,369.03. This was tIOn, and (b) to encourage productive missionary scholarship. Applicants, theremore than the original appropriations at fore, should be individuals of special the beginning of the fiscal year, April 1, purpose or, promise, who have already 1916, called for, but the exigencies of completed a course of th.eological study the war and the consequent high price and have engaged in actual service ill of silver throughout the world entailed missionary countries. In making appointlarge additional and unforeseen expendi- ments to these fellowships, preference tures, so that a call was issued for $245 – will be given to those applicants who 000 for a War Emergency Fund, and a wish to use such opportunities in the similar fund will be necessary this com- solution of some particular problem, such ing year above the regular appropria- as the theory, science, practice or history of missions. tions.-Christian Wark.

Men and Millions Movement Italian Pl'esbyterians O RGANICALLY, the Men and AT the beginning of 1916 the Pres. Millions Movement of the Chris· byterian church in the United tian Church grew out of the Million States had 103 churches and missions Dollar Campaign of the Foreign Chris- using the Italian language with 4,800 tian Missionary Society. Practically, members and more than 8,000 enrolled foreign missions is the paramount issue in its Italian Sunday-schools. Last year in every effort and every feature of the Movement. Only a sixth of the $6,- over 1, too Italians were received into 300,000 fund goes directly into the foreign service, and possibly not more than these churches on profession of faith, half of the 1,000 new workers will be Sixty Italian-speaking pastors are emengaged abroad, and yet the primacy of ployed, 23 lay workers, 32 visitors and world-wide evangelization is frankly and over 350 American volunteers. At least fully set forth in every meeting, and in $100,000 is annually contributed by the every conversation that is held in the Presbyterian church in the United interest of the Movement. States for this work of evangelization among Italians, over and above the President Burnham and Secretary amounts which Italian Presbyterians Lewis plead for an adequate Christian- the m s e 1 ves contribute. Forty-two ization of America, "Not for America's churches report English classes for Italisake alone, but for the world's sake." an men and twenty for Italian women. The colleges are granted $3,500,000, On the iron ranges of Minnesota, where not merely that the denomination may there is a population of nearly 10,000 I talians, the Presbyterian churches em-

ploy a staff of five parish workers among ings received from their childhood are of divin~ origin, and gladly listen to gospel Italians beside the regular pastors.

teachmgs when approached in the right Waste Paper for Missions manner. Between 200 and 300 have pRESIDENT WILSON'S statement accepted the truth, on profession of their that "this is the time for America faith, within the last few years; but their illiteracy is a great obstacle to progress. to correct her unpardonable fault of Personal intercourse must be prudent, wastefulness and extravagance" has met wise and frequent, in order that their with early response, among other, from minds may grasp the truth." the Presbyterian Assembly's Board of Home Missions, which proposes to save The Chicago Hebrew Mission T waste paper. The plan is for the chil- HE Chicago Hebrew Mission held dren of Sunday schools to save the current papers and magazines that come to services of dedication of its new their homes and at an appointed time headquarters at 1505 South Sawyer bring them to the church. When a suf- Avenue on the afternoon of June twen- ficient quantity has been gathered in ty-seventh, and in the evening of the this manner, they are to be sold. This same day dedicated its new branch at process is to be repeated until a given 1311 South Kedzie Avenue.

T sum has been realized, when it will be International Missionary Union forwarded to the treasurer of the board for the support of its work. If a HE thirty-fourth annual meeting of school desires, it may select some special the International Missionary Union mission field to which its funds will be was held at Clifton Springs from May applied. The plan is not new, but with 29th to June 4th, inclusive. The Union, paper selling at its present price, it be- whose membership is limited to those comes a very easy and effective way of who are, and those who have been, for- raising money. The Sunday schools may eign missionaries, was founded by the very properly co-operate in work of this late Rev. Dr. Gracey, one of the edi- sort. It will stimulate interest in Home tors of the REVIEW. There are now Mission effort, and teach thrift and over two thousand living members all economy. A unique card describing the over the world, literally among every plan may be had by addressing the Pres- nation under heaven. The attendance is byterian Board of Home Missions, at much affected by world-wide events, and 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. this year was smaller than usual, seven- Among the French in Louisiana ty in all, of whom one-half are still ac- tive in the foreign field. At the annual R EV. M. R. PARADIS writes in the memorial service for members, who, dur- Missionary Survey: ing the year, have entered into the joy "There is a crying need for the dis- of their Lord, mention was made of semination of Bible truths among the twenty-seven members whose aggregate French people of Louisiana, for outside terms of service in the foreign field of a few of its doctrines taught by their summed up nearly eight hundred years teachers, the Bible is unknown to them of active service. Besides the addresses except as a 'dangerous book.' Traditions which many of the members present are the source of the larger portion of made upon various aspects of their work, the doctrines taught the people. Nine many practical questions relating to mis- times out of ten, saints are addressed as sionary life in foreign lands, furloughs, mediators, and the 'Great Mediator be- education of children. use of specials, tween God and men,' the man Jesus and the like. were discussed, and the Christ, is almost lost sight of by the mass "findings" of the meeting sent to the an- of the people in their prayers. Many nual meeting of the Foreign Secretaries of them, therefore, are beginning to have at Garden City, Long Island.-Southern doubts as to whether some of the teach- Churchman.

FROM MANy

Southern Presbyterian Missions A decent national treatment of the red REV. RUSSELL CECIL, D.D., of man, together with wise education and the Southern Presbyterian Church, the beneficient influence of Christian missions, are rapidly transforming the writes in the Christian Observer: Indians from a problem to a pride.- "The report of our Executive Com- C. E. World.

mittee of .Foreign Missions is unusually encouraging. While there has been an I Canadian Church Growing T unavoidable increase in the deficit, it has HE war has powerfully effected the not been the resul t of a lack of interest work of the churches, as it has or a want of generosity on the part of our people, but is due to the present every other form of activity in Canada.

disturbed conditions of the world on ac- Almost 500,000 of the best young men count of the war. The growth in mem- are in the Canadian expeditionary force bership has reached 5,256, much larger for overseas service. Enormous 5ums than ever reported before from the for- have been raised cheerfully and heartily eign field for a single year. Our Church for Red Cross and various forms of pa- now has a membership abroad of 38,169. triotic work. The immense increases in The pupils in day schools have increased the cost of living have diminished the fifty per cent., and in the Sunday-schools giving power, especially of those who are sixty-six per cent. The total contribu- on fixed incomes. The theological col- tions have reached the splendid sum of leges are almost emptied of students $570,856; and the resources on the for- through enlistments. But, notwithstand- eign field have amounted to $122,332. ing, the Canadian Presbyterian Church We now have 375 missionaries in the has had a great year. The reflex action field, and 205 native candidates for the of the tragedy of the war has led to ministry. larger zeal in the work of the Master.

The Church should, therefore, thank There has been advance in the number God and take courage. Let us not con- of communicants. A crippling debt of sent to consider, even for a moment, a $150,000 on the missionary and other policy of restriction in this work of schemes of the church has been almost world evangelization. It is a time to entirely removed, and in spite of the fact push forward with renewed vigor and that no less than 270 of the missionary energy, and we must determine to make students are at the front, the home mis- the sacrifices that may be necessary." sion work proceeds with increasing vigor.

The Progressive Indian Their place for the past two seasons has been taken by a corresponding number of DURING the past four yea~·s:I""t"h[e~ students from American seminaries. Twenty foreign missionaries are in serv- number of Indians that have ice with the overseas forces, fourteen of adopted the white man's costume has them on the urgent appeal of the British risen from 160,000 to 190,000. legation at Peking, having gone to of- ficer a Chinese contingent sent to Fr;mce Thm;e four years have seen an ad- for labor purposes. Some ministers are vance of Indian literacy from 55,000 chaplains and a number have rendered that could read and write English to valiant service in the fighting forces.- 75,000. The latter is about thirty per The Continent. cent. of the whole Indian population.

Most important of all, the four vears have brought an increase of forty per LATIN AMERICA cent. in Indian church-attendance. Besides, in two years the number of deaths Educating the Porto Ricans of Indian babies has decreased one-half. BISHOP LEETE, of the Methodis~ Along with these other enccmraging fig- Episcopal Church, reports as a re- ures has come a large increase in the sult of his visit to Porto Rico: number of Indian farmers. "More than sixty per cent. of Porto

Ricans are illiterate. Before American I.,,e the same privilege. Conditions are occupation the whole school enrollment cnanging so greatly tnat those whom we in the island was 22,000. At the present never nopeo to reach have crossed the time 170,000 pupils, a handsome in- line of prejudice and suspicion and are crease, considering the poverty of the knocking for entrance to these schools." people, regularly attend the very good schools which our government has fos- The New Mexico tered. Visits to these schools and to the departments of the University of Porto R EV. S. G. INMAN, Executive Sec- Rico at Rio Piedras 'and Mayaguez retary of the Committee on Co-opproved interesting and reassuring. Both eration in Latin America, who has been Spanish and English are taught, the lat- making an extended tour in the counter sometimes, it is true, with an accent tries to the south of us, writes: which is a fairly complete disguise. Natives are found, however, whose English "One notices immediately on getting is admirable. Every school has the to Mexico these days that the country United States flag and the salute to the is in the hands of a very different class flag. At Rio Piedras the art and domes- of people from t(lOse who ruled it in the tic science work and at Mayaguez the old days. The intelectuales are no agricultural and mechanical instruction longer in evidence. The common people and attainments were especially impres- are having their day. Will this last? sive. American educators met in the Quien saber What will probably hapisland are remarkably alert, progressive pen is that the best of these intelectuales and enthusiastic." will become more democratic, and in the years to come there will develop a com- Low Ideals in Cuba bination of these elements that will make the best and most efficient public servants "1 N aims and ideals we find very low that Mexico has ever known. This will standards among the~e neighbors of take time. I only hope that the people ours," writes an American missionary in of the United States realize the necessity Cuba. "The desire that I hear expressed of this time element, of giving the Carmost often is that they may have luck in ranza government strong backing in the national lottery and win thousands dealing with the tremendously difficult of dollars which may be spent at once in and multitudinous problems confronting having a good time. So low are the it. Sympathetic understanding on our ideals concerning education that the pub- part will encourage our friends in their lic schools provide nothing above the long period of reconstruction, which will fourth or fifth grade. .As a rule the be as trying for them no doubt as were teachers of these schools are lacking not our days following the Civil War. only in education but in high moral Meantime it will help wonderfully to standard. challenge every sensational report about Ivlexico seen in the newspapers." "It is appalling to see the attitude of Mexicans As Miners in the North indifference and the ignorance on the part of many in regard to anything per- JUST before returning to Mexico, Dr. taining to religion in the true sense of John W. Butler, always concerned the word. The greater number of the for the welfare of the people with whom people have not yet been reached by the he has spent the last forty years, wrote mission school, the Sunday-school, or to The Christian Advocate to call atten- any of the various missionary agencies. tion to the opportunity for foreign mis- Quite a different story must be told of sionary work brought to our doors by those who have. the migration of large numbers of Mexi. can laborers into the mining sections of "When an older son or daughter has been educated in one of the mission Pennsylvania and other states. It is un- schools, there is always the desire that brothers and sisters and friends shall derstood that the thousand Mexican

FROM MANY

miners already in the north have stood lowed by a weekly illustrated paper in well the rigors of the past winter and Buenos Ayres, which has published a given satisfaction to their employers. He paragraph each week about the teachings says: "The Mexican is a good miner. of Christ, and which, in response to in- Improved conditions and better wages quiries as to the source of the quotations, will keep him in Pennsylvania and bring inserted a paragraph recommending its a stream of others after him. Will not readers to procure the New Testament, our pastors and other Christian workers and to write to the Bible Society's depot take an interest in these people? They in Buenos Ayres enclosing the price of a are approachable and, when treated in copy in stamps. The result was that a kindly way, are easily led. Those of the British and Foreign Bible Society's the Mexicans who remain in Pennsyl- agent within a few days received 160 let- vania will make better citizens if evan- ters asking for New Testaments and en- gelized. Those who return to their na- closing stamps.

tive land with a heart knowledge of the One of these letters was signed by Gospel will make the best kind of mis- seven prisoners in a jail, who enclosed sionaries. It is a God-given opportu- stamps for New Testaments! Subse- nity." quently one of these prisoners wrote: A Prison in Panama "I am very grateful to the Bible So- ciety for having given me the light in O NE of the good things which the this prison, where there seemed to be United States needs to take to nothing but darkness. These divine pre- Panama are modern ideas of prison re- cepts have acted on my soul with savinr, form, judging by reports which come of power."

conditions in Chiriqui prison. Immigrants in South America The greater part of the prisoners in I N Uruguay and Brazil, as well as in Chiriqui have not even been tried. One Argentina, the Italians lead in the recent visitor reports 210 untried prison- number of immigrants, with Spaniards ers in confinement to 80 who have been and Portuguese following as seconds. convicted. The great trend of immigration from Europe has been, so far, to these countries. I t is nothing for a man to have to and the immigrants who have a religion wait months for trial, even though ar- at all are mostly Roman Catholics. But rested for a slight offense. In one case the Argentina year-book records 19.800 a man was held twentv-five months for Mohammedan Turks. One-half its Syritrial and then sentenced to one month's an population is also reckoned as Moimprisonment. He got no redress for hammedan. There are two mosques in the additional twenty-four months he the Brazilian city of Sao Paulo, and had spent. Arabic papers are published there and in Argentina. Into the rice fields of Brazil And while they wait they must work, Japanese colonization societies are pourwithout pay, for the Panama govern- ing immigrants by thousands and we may ment. Under overseers armed with bull- well remember that Count Okuma rechide whips and unlimited orders to shoot ommended the coasts of Chile, Mexico if a prisoner tries to escape, they build and Peru as a field of influence for roads in the hot sun. Japan, and an asylum for the excess of her population. Peru has a large and For the ordinary prisoner the food is pro~perous Chinese and Japanese elebad and the sanitation beyond words. ment; the Chinese are rapidly becoming Those who can afford it may have food the merchants of Panama; and in J abrought in from outside and are lodged in upper TOoms. Thev are also excused from work.-World Outlook.

Newspaper Evangelism in Jail maica, after two hundred years of Eng- lish control, eighty per cent. of the stores REFERENCE has already been made are operated by Chinese. According to in the RF:V~EW to the practice fgl- a report there were in 1913 in Briti;;h

Guiana one hundred and thirty thousand New York. In 1887 he was appointed East Indians and the number was said to by President Cleve1and a member of the be rapidly increasing. United States Board of Indian Commis- sioners. In 1897 he was select preacher The Gospel As a Weapon at the University of Cambridge.

REV T. J. BACH, of Maracaibo, Dr. George Brown of Australasia Venezuela, tells of an exciting ex- R EV. GEORGE BROWN, D.O., perience which he had on a recent trip: who died at his home at Gordon, N. S. Wales, on April 13, 1917, in his "One day as I was climbing a high eighty-second year, had been associated mountain I was overtaken by another with Christian missions in the Pacific traveler, who suddenly asked me: 'Have for more than half a century. He en· you a revolver?' Somewhat astonished, tered the Methodist ministry in 1860 I answered, 'No,' but added that I had and was appointed to Samoa. After something more efficient, and I showed fourteen years he returned to Australia, him my pocket Bible. At the summit of and in 1875 opened a new mission in the mountain we dismounted, and I New Britain, being the first Christian asked my companion to join me in a missionary to land in that group. In slight repast. Just as we were ready to 1887 he was appointed General Secreresume our journey, he pulled out a huge tary of the Methodist Missionary Sorevolver and began examining it. While ciety of Australasia, which position he I was wondering what his intentions held for twenty-one years. During that were, he abruptly broke the silence with period he led pioneer mission parties to the question: 'Have you any American Papua and the Solomon Islands. On his retirement from active work he was gold ?' Lifting my heart in prayer to appointed Honorary Secretary of the Methodist Missionarv Society. In 1913 God, I answered: 'No; but I have that he was elected President of the General which is better.' I handed him a Gospel Conference of the Methodist Church of according to St. Luke and continued: Australasia. 'Read this and you will find a treasure of greater value than gold.' Accepting it, Mrs. Yamamuro of Japan he returned his revolver to his belt, shook hands with me, and departed. Had I T HE wife of Colonel Yamamuro, the had American gold instead of a divine leader of the Salvation Armv in Gospel, that might have been my last Japan, died recently. She was a coilege trip." woman of rare ability and sweetness, mother of a large family and co-director OBITUARY NOTICES with her husband of the activities of the army. Twenty members of parliamt'nt, Bishop Walker forty college professors, leading business men and members of the nobility at- THE Right Rev. William David tended her funeral. Her dying words Walker, D.D., for twenty years were: "True happiness is beside the Cross of Jesus." Her diary, which was Episcopal Bishop of Western New York, read after her decease, recorded her dedied suddenly on May second at his termination not to make herself a new home in Buffalo, in the seventy-ninth garment till she was fifty years old, so year of his age. Bishop Walker held that she could give her utmost to the several degrees from British as well as William Booth Memorial Tuberculosis American institutions. From the be- Sanatorium which was opened recently ginning of his ministry until his conse- near Tokyo, cration as Missionary Bishop of North Dakota in 1883 he served as vicar of Calvary Chapel, New York. After a missionary episcopate in North· Dakota in the years from 1883 till 1896, Bishop Walker W3$ transferred to Western The Missionary's Preparation May Be Improved By Study at Home .

High grade correspondence courses, at only $5.00 each, Homilities, Systematic Theology, Christian Worker's Course, and four other courses, offered by The Chicago Evangelistic Institute 1754 Washington Blvd., Chicago, III.

(tburcb ~lans FABER FOLDING ORGANS Catalogue Free to Ministers They are the most compact. have the largest volume and sweetest tone of any PRICE'S WINDOW PAPER Folding Organ on the market. Send for il1ustrated catalogue, price list a.nd Send for Circular and Samples free trial offer.

MAX CHAS. PRICE, Architect Folds like a suitcase Successor to BENJ. D. & MAX CHAS. PRICE HOMO FABER, Dept. 308 ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS NEW JERSEY 53 W. Jackson Blvd., Chicago Bound Volumes of THE REVIEW USE PICTURES 1890 to 1916 at $3.00 each Halftones, Maps, Cartoons used in the REVIEW may be bought at low prices for use in Church These v~lu!nes cop.tain ne~rly o~e thousand pages of most Papers, Calendars, Programs, etc. valuable ffilsslOnary mformatIOn, wIth maps and photographic illustrations. ACCEPT THIS OFFER NOW! WRITE TO-DAY FOR PRICES MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO. 156 Fiitla A ..enue, New York City 156 Fifth Avenue New York City "Will There Be Any Religion Left After A Woman Writes of Woman's Opportunities the War?" The Ambitious Woman The Outlook for Religion in Business By W. E. ORCHARD, D.O. By ELEANOR GILBERT These important "QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR" are answered in this notable new book: A new book that every woman ~hould study-young or older-who may have to •• Will There Be Any Religiou Left?" earn her own living. •• What Kiad of Religion Will It B.l " .. What Type of Chri.tianity Will Pe..id 1 " Written by a woman who has carefully Their answt'rs are found in Parts II and III, studied woman's business opportunities, under sub-titles "The Cry of the Times" and has clear understanding of what they may "The Hope of the Age," with subdivisions mean, and knows how they can best be which hint of what these answers are. improved. Dr. Orchard's opening question sounds pessimistic; his final assertions reveal an elastic Its point of view is dual-from the optimism. He believes in a "Holy War to position 0.1 the woman employee and that which Christ is now calling us. " of her employer-and it brims with sound business common-sense. Svo. Cloth. 271 Pagl!s. $1.50 Net. Average carriage charges 1.2 Cents 12mo, Cloth. Illustrated. $1.50, nct. AVerage ca;"';age charges I 2 cents FUNK & WAG NALLS COMPANY, Publishers 354~360 Fourth Avenue, New York FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pub.· New York, 354·360 Fourth Ave. • Londo., 134 S.li,bury Sq.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers

Personals

DR. J. c. R. EWING has just returned from India on furlough. Thirty-seven years ago Dr. Ewing went to India as a missionary and for the past twenty years has been President of the Forman Christian College in Lahore. As Vice-Chancellor of the Punjab University he has the oversight of many of the colleges grouped under this university-a striking fact that a Christian missionary should be chosen to over- see institutions which are Mohammedan and Hindu, governmental and Christian.

DR. JOHN A. MARQUIS, former moderator of the Presbyterian General As- sembly, was unanimously selected as general secretary of the Board of Home Mis- sions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. He has not yet signified his acceptance of this office.

MR. GEORGE W. COLEMAN, of Boston, Director of the Ford Hall Forum, has been elected President of the Northern Baptist Convention.

REV. IBRAHIM GIRGIS, whose father was the first member of the evangelical church in the village of Meir, Assiut Province, Egypt, has been chosen by the World's Sunday-school Association as Secretary for the Sudan. Mr. Girgis is at present in Cairo doing some preparatory work under the direction of REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE.

REv. S. TAJIMA, of Tokyo, Japan, REV. HARRISON K. WRIGHT, of Ningpo, China, and REV. WM. C. KERR, of Korea, have been appointed to the three Missionary Fellowships offered by Union Seminary, New York.

RAMAIlAI, the famous founder of the Christian home for widows at liukti, Bombay Presidency, India, has been constrained to write a Marathi cook book, with simple recipes for every day use. The interesting thing about it is that on the back of each recipe is a Gospel message. Already as a result of reading these spiritual recipes in looking for domestic guidance, a Brahmin woman has confessed Christ, also a Brahmin man.

BARON SAKATANI, a leading merchant of Japan, visiting America, said in Philadelphia that the great war was caused by civilization putting too much weight upon the material and forgetting the spiritual.

ROBERT FETLER, younger brother of Pastor William Fetler, who was an exile from Russia and under orders to remain in Irkutsk, Siberia, until the end of the war, has now been allowed to return to Petrograd. He says that everywhere in Siberia people are longing for the Word of God and are filled with a desire to follow its teaching.

SHAPIRO, the Swedish Jewish missionary, has been a prisoner of war in Siberia for nine months. He reports many wonderful opportunities for reaching his fellowprisoners and soldiers with the Gospel.

REV. FAEMIO MATSUNAGA has recently been called to minister to the Japanese mission of the Reformed Church in N ew York City.

BISHOP WELCH, who succeeded Bishop Harris in the Methodist Mission in Korea, was given a dinner by the Japanese Governor of Chosen, who said in his address that he would be glad to have the Bishop make suggestions in regard to the government in Chosen, and that he would hope to profit by such suggestions. HOW SOME OF THE MOUNTAINEERS DRESS IN LUZON, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS WHERE AMERICANS CARE FOR TUBERCULOSIS PATIENTS IN THE PHILIPPINES Health and Ill-health In the Tropics

N I NG

AFTE RN OON NI GHT The Story of Moslem Womanhood Without Christ

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1888

562 THE BICENTENARY OF BUNY.A.N'S DEATH

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. B.-Old &ries.–A UGUST, _ _VoL."I. No. 8.-Ne1II &rlu.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE BICENTENARY OF BUNYAN'S DEATH. [EDITORIAL.-A: T. p.] NEXT to inspired writers no man is more conspicuous for both the quantity and quality of his influence than John Bunyan.

As he was born in 1628, and died in August, 1688, this year and month bring the two-hundredth anniversary of his death. The eyes of all the world will naturally turn to the author of the greatest English classic, the" Pilgrim's Progress," and the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD gladly offers its pages for a tribute to a man whose wonderful allegory has already been translated into nearly one hundred languages and dialects, and is to-day next only to the Bible, the most useful aid to the missionary in winning souls to Christ and training believers for service.

John Bunyan was in the best sense an evangelist, a missionary, and a producer of literature, at once evangelical and evangelistic. The son of that Elstow tinker, wild and wayward in boyhood, comparatively uneducated, God had for him a career of service for which He trained him in the school of poverty and obscurity. He gave him an imagination which was both a temptation and a terror to him as an evildoer, but which after his conversion became the mighty instrument for weaving the golden tissues of the greatest of allegorical narratives.

It was perhaps a blessing that Bunyan had access to so few books, for as the Bible constituted the bulk of his library he was not tempted to dissipate his mental energies upon literary trash or even inferior products of the press. After his conversion, his simple faith accepted the Word of God in its literalness, and he read it so assiduously and reverently that it became permanently lodged in his memory; and when in Bedford jail he was left to an enforced solitude, and wrote the" Pilgrim's Progress," as a means of employment and amusement, his thoughts naturally ran in the dialect of Scripture, so that this marvelous book is little more than a vivid Scriptural dialogue.

The vivid imagery of this allegory may easily be accounted for-first, by his unusually active and creative imagination; and secondly, by his actual faith in angels and demons, heaven and hell. These. were realities and verities to him, and they were ever present to his inventive fancy. His brief experience in the army in 1645 may account for the military captains and martial adventures so abundant in the fascinating fable.

He was about twenty-one years old when the tide of his life took a turn, and its whole direction was changed. Those who would know more of his biography may find it in the guise of allegory in «Pilgrim's Progress." Every step of Christian's way the author had trod before he wrote the book. It was Bunyan himself who fell into the Slough, sought Mr. Legality, fled from the thunders of Law, found help in the Evangelist, entered the wicket gate, was taught and refreshed and equipped at the House of the .Interpreter, climbed the Hill Difficulty, fought with Apollyon, got into the Doubting Castle, and reached the Land of Beulah.

From the day when John Bunyan was baptized by Mr. Gifford in the River Ouse, he began to be an evangelist. The tinker had a tongue, and out of the abundance of the heart the mouth spake. Believing the doctrines of the Reformation, the universal sin and need of man, the reality of eternal life and death, the freeness of grace and the fullness of salvation, he was compelled to speak. In 1655 he began to preach, at first in a private way; but as he showed a genius for preaching, especially to the masses, he could not be hid, and his spreading fame caused the Bedford Church to release him from his duties as deacon, that he might follow, unhindered, his obvious divine calling. His popularity and power were immense. By some he is ranked the foremost preacher of his day. In his annual visits to London twelve hundred people have been known to gather before daylight, thronging the doors of the chapel where he was to preach at early morning.

It is worth while to remark that this remarkable success as a preacher was due to no sen3ational oddities or heretical notions. He was thoroughly evangelical. He pricked men with the sharp needle of the law, and then drew after it the thread of gospel consolation. He believed in total depravity, and he preached it. He believed in damnation, and his warning trumpet gave no uncertain sound. His theology was that of Paul, and Augustine, and Calvin, and Luther, and Knox, and Wes- . ley. Whatever books he had not read, there are three with which he was thoroughly familiar: the Word of God, the grace of Christ, and the heart of man.

A thoroughly evangelical faith begets an evangelical spirit. He was ready to preach anywhere if he could get at souls. If shut out of chapels, he would go to barns, or the woods, or the green fields, like Whitefield, and he was so much a missionary and a martyr that he would not keep his mouth shut. Even Bedford jail heard his prayers and his preaching, as the Prretorian guard were compelled to hear the gospel from the prisoner to whom they were chained. His twelve years imprisonment is not hard to account for. The Pro-. tectorate of Cromwell had passed away, and with the Restoration came the revival of the Act of Uniformity. To worship in any other than parish churches made the offender liable, first to three months in jaiL then, if persisted in, to banishment, and even to death.

Bunyan would not be silenced, nor would he consent even to evasion to escape the hand of law. When he was arrested in 1660, Bible in hand, the magistrate, Wingate, leaned to leniency, and would have discharged him from custody if he would have promised" not to call dissenters together," which might mean anything or nothing, as he pleased. But Bunyan was God's witness, too earnest to keep still when bidden to preach, too honest to hide behind an equivocation; and so he went to jail, and as the door shut upon him said: "Were I out of here to-day I would preach again to-morrow." He might have been pardoned out in 1661, but pardon could avail nothing for a man who would repeat the offense as soon as he was out of jail; and so he stayed in his prison, with but one brief respite of release about midway in his long experience of confinement.

What a blessing in dark disguise was that twelve years in jail! The talking tongue is generally the foe of the thinking brain. Here he could talk but little, and he had leisure to think. Reason and imagination had time for a new creation, and the ripest product of these years of meditation was this immortal allegory.

The popularity of "Pilgrim's Progress" probably exceeds that of any other book. Even those who do not read the Bible read this, and the charms of the book are many. First of all it is a story, a continuous narrative, full of plots and counter-plots, characters and incidents, interesting to the very close.

Again, it is robed in the dress of the marvelous. It is like a fairy tale, fascinating the reader with the superhuman and supernatural, giants and goblins, dragons and demons, good angels and fallen spirits; and withal these fictions are facts for vividness and realistic effect.

Again, the allegory charms. Under the guise of parable lies the mighty moral meaning. The very names are the keys that unlock the fable. Great Heart, Fickle Mind, Obstinate and Hateful tell their own story. The House of the Interpreter, the Valley of Humiliation, the Hill Difficulty, Beulah Land-who does not at once know what they represent! And what wit and wisdom are comprised in the allegory!

Most of all this story, marvelous, mythical, allegorical, is a mirror of the human heart. The reader sees himself, and a mirror has a strange charm even to the homeliest of us. The very ugliness of our deformity attracts us by the exactness of its reflection. Even those who are repelled by Bunyan's theology are attracted by his accurate dissection of the heart of man. The styl~ of the" Pilgrim's Progress" is enchanting. Bunyan drove his nails with the short hammer of the Saxon, and no wonder. He had studied that Saxon Bible that is the purest Engiish book in the world. The ray of light comes with great clearness through a transparent window-pane, and Bunyan's style is so translucent that his conceptions are never bedimmed in their passage through the medium of transmission. It is not to be thought strange that the "Pilgrim's Progress" is one of the first, if not the first, of all the books which missionaries at home and abroad seek to make accessible to those to whom they preach and among whom they labor. Next to the Bible, upon which it is perhaps the most popular and helpful commentary, it has been the greatest preacher of the gospel which the printing-press has ever created. What a blessing that such preachers can be made by the million! This pictorial representation of a human soul in, its spiritual progress from the first awakening consciousness of sin, guilt and peril to the full enjoyment of a conscious salvation, God has made a mighty witness to His word, and a moving witness to the heart of man. And why? Because human nature does not change. Spiritual experience in all the ages is almost as stereotyped as the customs of the Orient. Science and art and letters may change, but humanity still echoes to the humanity of antediluvian ages, and the allegory that faithfully portrays the human soul can never be antiquated or out of date.

Bunyan never dreamed how useful God would make his pen when his tongue was in fetters. It doubtless seemed to him that life's opportunities were almost lost to him behind the doors of Bedford jail, but God saw that the way to make him a missionary for the whole world, and for all the ages, was to lock him up for twelve years-another example how" God moves in a mysterious yvay, His wonders to perform." Moreover, Bunyan did not write his book for the public eye, but for his own. entertainment and profit. He was like a child that suddenly strikes a rippling rill and unconsciously follows it till it broadens into a river and loses itself in the serene sea.

How would Bunyan's heart have thrilled with joy had he foreseen that the Lord would use his humble allegory in every land beneath the sun to awaken sinners. in the city of Destruction, and guide disciples all along the pilgrim's way to the consummation beyond Death's river.

The various stages of the pilgrim's journey are unique in interest and suggestion. Does the sinner ask how to get rid of his burden of guilt? Here he is taught that it is not by the works of the flesh nor the deeds of the law. The Obstinate will of sin, the Pliable will of the half-persuaded will not get him past the Slough, and Legalism can only bring him into a greater peril. He must go through God's gate and find deliverance at the Oross.

Does the believer as~ how he shall grow in grace and knowle'dge? Let him. see in the Interprt:lter the Holy Spirit opening his eyes to the hollowness and shallowness of things worldly and temporal and the beauty and excellence of things divine and eternal. Does he seek to be a growing Ohristian aud a valiant soldier? He must climb the Hill Difficulty and not seek to evade or avoid struggles or conflicts. God's resting-places,· like the Palace Beautiful, crown the heights of hills up which we toil, and Beulah Land lies beyond the place of Apollyon's assault.

That Palace Beautiful, how. it reminds us of fellowship with God, that makes the Ohristian graces our constant companions, gives us rest in His peace, glimpses and foretastes of the coming glory, and arms us for the fight b6fore us. Everywhere the allegory is but a veil of golden tissue through which we clearly see the features of the truth.

It would not be consistent with our limited space, nor indeed our primary purpose, to follow further into detail the beauties of this allegorical prose-poem. We had designed nothing more than to pay a deserved tribute, among the thousand offerings which this bicentenary will prompt, to Bunyan's great work, as a missionary agency. The whole Ohristian world delights to read the" Prilgrim's Progress"; from childhood to old age it fascinates the reader with a charm ever new. Even Papists, with a few expurgations, are glad to use it. And when it was translated into the Japanese and Oree languages, for use among the Buddhists of the Sunrise Kingdom and the red Indians of this Occidental world, it was at least the eighty-second time that a new language had robed this versatile tale of the human heart.

He who has the missionary spirit cannot be shut out from a dying world. The cell of the prison will become the pulpit for a world-wide evangelism. 'rhe tongue will find utterance, if only to the ears of a jailer and fellow-prisoners. The pen will become a tongue to tell the story of redemption, and the press will bepome the ally of the pen in making its voice universally heard and immortally effective. What a blessing was Bedford jail, that made John Bunyan the omnipresent and undying preacher to the millions whom his voice could never have reached through the centuries during whiCih his voice is hushed in death!

If our lives are given to God, they may be safely left in His care. Not a hair of oui' head will perish. The lamp we have sought to light at His altars and then to place high up upon His lampstand, He will not put under a measure or quench in darkness. We may think our influence circumscribed and even lost, when He is but enlarging its circumference and extending its dominion. How wide is the circle of true missionaries and how enduring the period of their power! Two hundred years have passed since the tinker of Elstow breathed his last. But like the fabled grave of another beloved John, at Ephesus, the very earth heaves with his breathing. He is not dead and cannot die.

A ROMANCE OF MODERN MISSIONS

In every hamlet of Ohristendom and every center of gospel light in heathendom, Bunyan still teaches sinners how to become saints, and pilgrims how to make progress in holy living.

Such a life and such a book as Bunyan's would have been impossible had he held lax views of gospel truth. Loose notions of law and penalty, the guilt of sin and the need of Jesus, forfeit stalwarlness of Christian character and energy of endeavor. We may call evangelical doctrine illiberal and narrow, but it is the backbone of all evangelism. Somehow, on just such diet, have been nourished the most heroic men and women among the martyrs and missionaries of Ohrist. Because these" severe" truths are God's truths they give to character masculinity and muscularity, and to influence both power and permanence. It is because this great work of John Bunyan's is true to God and man, to the awful fact and guilt of sin, to the dreadful penalty of broken law and the blessed deliverance of penitent faith; it is because this allegory is true to the Bible, the Ohrist and the Holy Spirit, that God has chosen, as one of the chief commentaries upon His Holy Word, Bunyan's" PilgVm's Progress."

And is this death-what men call endless sleep? When Life's high powers in ceaseless action keep? In every land remote, in every age, The pilgrim shall peruse this charming page, And learn through wicket gate to find the Way That leads from darkness to the Land of Day; Shall at the Cross lay every burden down, And pass the river to the goal and crown. He is not dead who guides the faltering feet To where the saints in tearless triumph meet; Who, when his tongue is still, by magic pen Proclaims the gospel to his feUQw-men ; Who, by a hundred voices, loud and clear, Is still discipling nations, far a.nd near. If this be death, what is it not to die, Like stars whose deathless ray illumes the sky?

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIOS.

BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, PH.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

[Concluded from page 487.] THE great northwest region beyond the Rocky Mountains was supposed to be practically worthless. Public men naturally believed that our western coast was as cold as the eastern on the same parallels of latitude. They were not aware of the great warm current in the Pacific which raises the temperature of the whole northwest region as far east as Dakota. In fact, many leading statesmen were opposed to the extension of the American Republic west of the ROcky Mountains. Senator Benton of Missouri, father-in-law of Gen. Fremont, and author of "ThirlyYears in Oongress," perhaps the best-informed Senator west of the Mississippi, said in 1825, "The ridge of the Rocky Mountains may be named as a convenient, natural and everlasting boundary. Along this ridge the western limits of the Republic should be drawn, and the statue of the fabled god Terminus should be erected on its highest peak, never to be thrown down." Senator Winthrop of Massachusetts quoted Benton's remark in the U. S. Senate in 1844, and heartily approved it. In 1843 another U. S. Senator declared in the Senate Chamber that he would not give a pinch of snuff for the whole territory west of the Rocky Mountains, and thanked God for His mercy in placing these mountains as our western boundary. Even in 1846 Senator Winthrop declared that we would not be straitened for elbow-room in the west for a thousand years, and that neither the west nor the country at large had any real interest in retaining Oregon. Even Gen. Jackson, a western man, held the opinion in 1825 that our safety lay in a compact territory and a dense popUlation. Webster in 1845 a.pproved Gen. Jackson's view, and said, "The Government is very likely to be endangered, in my opinion, by a farther enlargement of the territorial surface." This sentiment, combined with the opinion that a desert tract more than 700 miles wide lay east of the Rocky Mountains, that the mountains themselves were impassable, and that the western coast after it was reached was worthless save for hunting and trapping, combined to make the transfer of this territory to Great Britain a matter of light concern. In fact, it was simply due to divine Providence on the one side, and to our national pride upon the other, that this territory was not yielded to Great Britain in the Ashburton treaty of 1843. It was a second matter of divine Providence that the Methodist missionaries had entered Oregon and taken a sufficient number of settlers over to outnumber the Hudson Bay Company. It was a third matter of divine Providence that Dr. Whitman and Gen. Lovejoy should attempt the most heroic ride recorded in history, and that Dr. Whitman should be permitted to complete the journey.

A new phase is now put upon the question. A man stands face to face with Daniel Webster and President Tyler and assures them that they control a territory of boundless possibilities west of the Rocky Mountains. A personal residence of six years and the eight years' experience of the Methodist missionaries show the climate to be remarkably mild. He claims that with the poorest cultivation they have produced crops which outstrip the most careful husbandry in Virginia. The fish in the rivers almost interfere with navigation by their abundance. Mr. Tyler and Mr. Webster would as well talk of ceding to Great Britain' all New England as of yielding the northwest part of the United States. Better still, the claim that 700 miles of desert lie east of the Rocky Mountains and that it is impossible to enter Oregon from the east is a story of the Hudson Bay Company. The Doctor himself had a wagon in Oregon which he took through the mountains in 1'836.

President Tyler showed how his credulity was taxed by his reply: "Your long ride and frozen limbs bespeak your sincerity. Your missionary credentials vouch for your character." The President evidently thought his statements needed the support of his missionary credentials. Dr. Whitman simply asked that no farther action should be taken in regard to the boundary west of the Rocky Mountains until he could lead a band of emigrants .over and prove that the passage was open, the climate mild, and the soil rich.

Whether or not Webster distrusted Dr. Whitman we cannot now fully settle. From all the accounts we are inclined to think that the great Secretary believed he was in contact with a half crazy western land agent, though he knew that Whitman had no title to a foot of land in all Oregon. But Tyler gave his personal pledge that he would not sign a treaty until Dr. Whitman had time to lead a colony to Oregon. Nor was the effect of Whitman's visit lost on Mr. Webster. In a. letter to Edward Everett, then Minister to Great Britain, in 1840, Mr. Webster had said: "The ownership of the whole country is very likely to follow the greater settlement and larger amount of population." So he was in hearty sympathy with the effort Jason Lee had already made, and with Dr. Whitman's proposal to take emigrants to Oregon. In his next letter to our Minister to England, after Dr. Whitman's visit, Mr. Webster is ca.reful to claim the territory which the Doctor had described in such glowing colors: "The Government of the U. S. has never offered any line south of forty-nine, and never will. It behooves all concerned to regard this as a settled point." Again, near the close of the letter, he says: "England must not expect anything south of the forty-ninth degree." England was expecting territory south of the forty-ninth parallel larger than New England, and would probably have secured it had it not been for the missionaries. Mr. Webster leaves no doubt as to the importance of the missionaryoccupation of Oregon, in a remark which he later made to a friend: "It is safe to assert that our country owes it to Dr. Whitman and his associate missionaries that all its territory west of the Rocky Mountains and south as far as the Columbia River is not owned by Great Britain."

Meanwhile Gen, Lovejoy was not idle. He was spreading reports of the soil and climate of Oregon. Whitman had a brief circular printed in St. Louis announcing that he would lead without charge a colony to Oregon. Dr. Whitman in June 1843 met Gen. Lovejoy at a point on the Missouri, not far from the present site of Kansas City. Over two hundred families of emigrants had been collected by their joint efforts. Dr. Whitman piloted the company safely across, and when in September 1843 his long line of 200 wagons with 870 American settlers filed through the Blue Mountains into the valley of the Columbia, the Americans outnumbered the English five to one. The Americans at once organized a provisional government to counteract the influence of Gov. Simpson and the Hudson Bay Co. They elected Dr. Elijah White, who had been sent out by the Methodist Missionary Society in 1836, governor; and this government was obeyed until the United States organized the Territory five years later. The Secretary of the Interior, in a decision awarding the Methodist Missionary Society its property at the Dalles, said: "From 1834, when the American missionaries first penetrated this remote region, a contest was going on as to which nation should finally possess it; and that probably depended upon the fact as to which could first settle it with emigrants." (The Hudson Bay Company and Jesuit priests were on the one side.) "On the other were the missionaries of the American Board and the Methodist Society, who had established their stations among the Indians and who attracted the tide of American emigration that turned the scale in favor of our government, resulting in the establishment of the Territorial Government of Or.egon, wholly American in interest which exercised all the functions of government until the erection of the Territory of Oregon by Congress in August, 1848."

The inspired author of the Gospels mentioned as a token of divine favor that Peter caught a fish and found in its mouth a stater, $1.10, by which he was able to pay the temple tax of Jesus and himself. The salmon fisheries of the Columbia and its tributaries yielded last year over $15,OOO,000-about twice as much as the contributions of the entire Christian Church for missions. Would not a Paul or a John to-day find larger illustration of the divine Providence? A territory larger than all New England with finer climate, richer natural resources, and facing the most populous part of the globe saved to our government by missionary enterprise is God's way of saying to the Christians of the nineteenth century, "A hundred fold in this world and in the world to come eternal life."

But this is not the end. It took three years after the Americans began pouring into Oregon by the thousand and were outnumbering the British five to one to induce Great Britain to sign the treaty. Noone dreams that the boundaries would have been settled in 1846 had not a thousand Americans through missionary effort reached Oregon in 1843. But in less than three years after the papers were signed by Great Britain gold was discovered in California, then belonging to Mexico. When the negotiations for our western boundaries had dragged along since 1783, and Great Britain was so loth to give up her claims to that territory, do you suppose that had she waited until gold had been discovered and reports of untold wealth had spread l~ke wild-fire-do you suppose that she would then have signed away her claim?

But there is another important fact which made it necessary that the Oregon_ question should be settled not only before gold was discovered in '49, but before 1847. The south western part of th~ United States, embracing part of Texas and all of New Mexico and Oalifornia, was owned by 'Mexico in 1846. A few days before Great Britain signed the final settlement, war had broken out between Mexico and the United States. Had this information reached Great Britain in time she would at least have delayed to sign the settlement of July 18, '46. Then, in our war with Mexico of '47-'48, Mexico would have been backed by Great Britain. With this international alliance the war would have been prolonged until the discovery of gold in Oalifornia in '49. This discovery would have led Mexico and Great Britain to redouble their energies for a share of this western continent. How rapidly these events press upon each other! How certain it seems that only the missionary settlement of Oregon, which resulted in the yielding of all claims by Great Britain before she learned of the Mexican war, alone saved us from a great international contest with two powers, one of them the greatest upon the earth! You say we could have waged the war and won against both foreign powers? Possibly. But the United States could far better afford to give the Methodist Missionary Society and the American Board each a million dollars a year in peI'petuity than to have incurred the cost of this gigantic war, to say nothing of its bloodshed and desolation. These Flathead Indians were as truly messengers from God as was the vision of Macedonia which came to Paul; and Jason and Daniel Lee and Marcus Whitman were following plans as miraculous and providential as Paul in leaving Palestine and starting toward the west.

But the acquisition by the United States of territory of vast extent and boundless wealth in the West was not the end of this missionary enterprise. We sent our brothers out from our homes to bless others. They indirectly helped us win the greatest blessing for ourselves. The Oregon and Oalifornia questions were settled in our favor in 1848, only thirteen years before the Rebellion. We were then called upon to fight the great battle between freedom and slavery. You remember that east of the Mississippi river the free territory of the United States embraced a little over 400,000 square miles, and the slave territory nearly 500,000 square miles. After crosing the Mississippi river and running through Missouri the line embracing the slave popUlation fell rapIdly south. It was this western territory into which slaves had not yet been brought that restored the balance in area to the side of freedom in this contest; and Oalifornia, which had been acquired for the extension of slavery, was providentially settled by northern enterprise and poured her money and men into the Union side in that gigantic struggle. Suppose this territory had been held by foreign powers or that we had been still battling for this rich gold field against Great Britain and Mexico, and suppose that Mexico had been backed by France in the interest of absolutism and the Roman Oatholic faith, as was the case during the Rebellion, do you not see that it would have been, humanly speaking, impossible to free the slaves and preserve the Union?

The divine Providence is the key to our national history. The British lion chained at the 49th parallel of north latitude; Mexico backed by France rendered powerless by the previous conquest of her western territory; and California pouring her gold and her men into the Union side during the struggle for freedom are God's providential way of saying to a missionary age, "one hundred fold in this world and in the world to come eternal life. "

Once more, while we sometimes entertain an undue prejudice against , the Roman Catholic Church, yet no candid man can doubt that the Protestant faith is far more helpful to free institutions and to modern civilization than is the faith of Rome. But the contest in Oregon was a struggle between the Jesuit and the Protestant. Had not Jason Lee gone to Oregon in '34 and led out American missionaries and settlers, had not Marcus Whitman followed his missionary call in '35 and led over nine hundred more American settlers in '43, had not the four or five thousand American settlers organized a provincial government in '43 and elected a Methodist missionary governor, the Jesuits, backed by Great Britain in the north, and by Mexico and France in the south, would to-day hold our western coast and shape its civilization for the twentieth century. A territory larger and richer than the Atlantic seaboard saved to our government, the whole Pacific slope thrown into the balance of freedom in the greatest contest of the nineteenth century, and the civilization of the richest part of the globe started under Protestant auspices for the twentieth century is God's providential answer to the faith of Jason and Daniel Lee, and Marcus Whitman and H. H. Spaulding and the unnamed heroes and heroines who died for the Oregon mission, and whose bones rest in unknown graves in the valley of the Willamette. When the popUlation of that golden coast rises to thirty millions, will not the landing-place of the ship that sailed from Boston with Methodist missionaries in 1836 be the Plymouth Rock of the Pacific, and Whitman Institute and Willamette University be their Harvard and their Yale? Will there not arise a Longfellow or a Buchanan Read to sing of a ride more heroic than Sheridan's, and of far greater importance than that of Paul Revere? Will not a spiritual descendant of a Mrs. Hemans arise to sing of a second pilgrim band who left home and native land not for freedom to worship God themselves, but to carry light to those who sat in darkness?

572 EGYPT'S RETURN AND HEALING

EGYPT'S RETURN AND HEALING.-No. II.

BY CHARLES S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

WE have already contemplated one phase of prophetic announcement concerning the ancient kingdom of the Pharaohs, and have seen how rapidly was fulfilled the prediction that it should become desolate, that the nation should be scattered and wasted. The princes of Zoan before long showed themselves fools, and the princes of Noph were deceived to their ruin, for the mouth of the Lord had already spoken their doom.

But now there is a second verse of equal force, and of a serener temper, far more hopeful for the depressed nation. He who smites here covenants to heal; there are certain conditions annexed to the promise He makes, but these are only the common conditions of pardon in case a penitent is forgiven. Egypt must" return," and the people must be eager in "entreaty" for the blessing engaged: "And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it: and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them."

We keep in mind what has been said concerning the loss of political integrity, the dorninance of foreigners, the changes of the atmosphere, the pestilence, the vices, and the destructive rains of heaven. The worst of this, however, is found in the debasement of the nation's feeling. Egypt has lost heart, and so is altogether gorie astray. Let us consider also that with these violent interjections of an outside and dangerous European spirit among the people, the old reverences are gone. A Mohammedan will stop in his prayers any time to ask a traveler for backshish; he is not in earnest, but is working under a mere mechanical pressure of tradition, so much to the square inch. No patriotism, no loyalty, no public spirit, no interest in anything can be found worth mentioning in all that land. Intrigue is the basis for· each form of government, and assassination is the plan of revolutions. No homes are established; the family tie is almost nothing. There can grow up no sentiment, no poetry, no imagination, under such a regimen. It would be preposterous to think of such a thing as -embalming Joseph or Jacob, or having any pomp of real feelmg over any leader or friend whatsoever. We read the romances of "Uarda" and "The Sisters," written by the historian Ebers; such scenes of venerable and youthful life, with love and fidelity and truth in them, could not be discovered there in Egypt now. It was a crime, long generations ago, to pledge the sacred mummies of one's father and his ancestors; but one might redeem an abhorrent pawn like this in three months. If he did not he fell into infamy the most scorching that could fasten itself upon an Egyptian in that'grand old age. One king, belonging to the fourth dynasty, Asychis by name, is mentioned by Herodotus as the earliest known man to put in peril his ancestor's body; and the Father of History denounces with an unusual vigor so frightful a scandal: "He who stakes such a pledge and fails to redeem the debt shall sleep, after his death, neither in his father's tomb nor in any other, and burial shall be denied to his descendants." Thus did that reverent era punish the villany of ingrates.

Now contrast this with the modern treatment of mummies. For the I last hundred years has been conducted a traffic in the contents of ancient sepulchers. Pyramids have been broken into, mausoleums have relentlessly been pillaged, bodies been used for fuel, burning the faster because of the resins and gums with which they were embalmed. Modern funerals are a mere mockery. Processions are met in the street as coarse and tumultuous as anywhere among the heathen; a singing, swinging, screaming throng, full of gesticUlation that means nothing, proceeding afterwards to the residence of the departed man for a festivity at the expense of the heirs. The dignity of the former generations is all swept away, and a shallow hypocrisy is flaunted in its place.

Add to all this the devastations and demoralizations of the wars which have been waged on the soil of Egypt. The history of the region around Cairo and Alexandria is nothing but a bulletin of siege and rapine. The Nile has run with blood more than once since the day of the ten plagues. Lately, the moral destructions have been by far more serious; for intemperance and immorality have become rampant. I have myself seen viler pictures, more indecent photographs, on public sale in the windows of Cairo than I ever saw in Paris, even during those awful days just before and after the Commune. And drunkenness is the beastliest of sins when it lays hold of those Mohammedan renegades. If one disobeys the Koran, and dares the loss of heaven, for the sake of giving himself up to intoxication, his sin will burn him soul and body.

Thus it appears that the scourge has fallen on Egypt as the prophet predicted. Does one insist, then, that still there is hope for a country so lost? The answer to that question is found in the same way as was the answer to the other we have already considered. The "smiting" and the "healing" seem to have followed the usual law of divinely ordered providences. As we did before, we must look at particulars.

Now, one of God's processes in the fulfilment of prophecy is what we call restoration. He deals invariably with remnants. Some abiding good is supposed to be left behind whenever such ruin is wrought. The old times come back again, and the ancient standards are raised afresh into prominence. There is intense significance in the expression used in this verse of Scripture that we have just now been quoting, for the declaration is made that Egypt shall "return even to the Lord." There is implication in this that Egypt has had a history of obedience heretofore, that the seed of the gospel has once flourished there. Can any facts be found to substantiate such a claim? Has this African continent an honorable record of religious life worth "returning" to now ? Not before Isaiah's time, perhaps, but in later years of ecclesiastical annals there was great service credited by the churches to Egypt.

When Herodotus, the Father of History, began his best book of Oriental annals, he said as his opening sentence: "I shall now speak at greater length of Egypt, as it contains more wonders than any other of the lands and is pre-eminent above all the countries for works that a writer can hardly describe." But Herodotus, poor heathen that he was, could not know that the greatest glory of that spot was to be found in its singular relations to the gospel of God. There the church was begun; there the dispensation of the law was fashioned; there Jesus, the Lord of Glory, was housed from the violence of Herod; there the prophecy was fulfilled, "Out of Egpyt have I called my Son." Thus this almost forgotten strip of territory naturally grew to be the earliest of the great centers of Christianity in wealth, intelligence, and doctrinal orthodoxy. For some scores of years one stronghold of the patristic faith was conspicuous along the northern shore of Africa. There a fresh hold was gained by the use of the Greek language; there the Pentateuch was transiated by the noblest scholars of the age; there council after council was held, in which the greatest errors were silenced which ever harassed the churches, and the grandest doctrines were proclaimed which ever buildcd them up. The Scripture says those good old days are to come back again, and that strip of land redeemed from the sands is yet to grow fruitful and beautiful with graces for God's glory. It may not be far away from even our time when there may be another good Augustine at a new Hippo, another Aurelius at some Christian Carthage, and another Athanasius to stand lor the truth at a more glorious Alexandria than those ages ever knew before, in the purer Egypt yet to be !

Add to this a fresh proof: the declarations of prophecy concerning Egypt are more profuse than those concerning any other nation, unless perhaps we except Assyria.. God will see what is best in the past faith, and will restore it. He will see what is best in coming histories, and will secure it. He will accept kindly and gently what Egypt herself is doing to grow wiser, holier and better, and when He fin,ds a feebleness which is open to pity, He will not break the bruised reed.

Influences are at work already. War has been like" the breaker" promised of old, and has opened strange sluices of information, and of course has awakened new interest. Prayer and effort are going steadily through the land hand-in-hand, and tokens of unmistakable prosperity are beginning to appear. Civilization is opening the path for gospel grace. To us the crescent on the Turkish flag does not seem to be the symbol of the young moon, but of the old ;' it is waning rather than waxing. The stamp of a firmer tread is felt now on the Egyptian soil. The sound of a voice sweeter than that of the muezzin from an old minaret is often heard in that desolate country; singing comes forth from some of the dwellings; prayer is offered publicly by converts in dedicated houses of God; missionary work "has been prospered marvelously in that unpromising land, and God is fulfilling His covenant rapidly. An American Sunday-school has been in progress there in Cairo for several years. The experience is almost weird, when one winds his way through a labyrinth of streets crowded with Turks and Nubians, cafes and Punch-and-Judy stands on every side, bands playing and trains marching, soon to find a sheltered room, clean and bright, in which he listens to the teachers from his own far-away country as they give the New Testament lessons, just as they would at home, to a large throng of pupils, old or youug, as it happens, from ten to seventy years of age, all devout, interested,full of zeal as they read what God is doing for their souls, and what He has covenanted to do for their troubled nation by and by.

They repeat the Lord's Prayer in the beautiful Arabic; they sing, "Safe in the Arms of Jesus," and hymns like that. And one scholar, an earnest Christian, sent this message to be delivered across the ocean: " America is a good land; everybody loves Jesus. Ask your girls to pray for our people, that we may all begin to love Him and serve Him too."

And, finally, the most practical proof of the divine covenant as to Egypt's ultimate conversion is found in the entrance of the British influence and rule there. The coming in of foreigners is not a curse, but rather a benediction to Egypt. The finances are better managed in these days than they have been for centuries before. The national indebtedness is more firmly provided for; the bonds have risen from seventy to one hundred per cent. lately; blood and treasure have not absolutely been wasted on that soil by the best intelligence of Great Britain through these years. Say what we will concerning England's domination in the East, one thing at least is true: no civilized Christian man or woman has visited the lands of the Bible, traveling along among the heterogeneous peoples, and crossing the frontiers of miscellaneous governments, without feeling at the moment when the border-line of any British possession was reached: "Here is law and order, here is truth and decency and sa.fety! Happy is the nation that hears the tread of a foreigner so beneficent, a stranger so kind, a conqueror so noble!"

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VI.

[EDITORU:L.-A. T. p.] THE MCALL MISSION IN FRAN,CE.

THERE is a class of phenomena connected with modern triumphs of the gospel in unpromising fields which is so remarkable that it should be placed conspicuously by itself as an example and proof of a supernatural force at work. There are some barriers which have been removed so suddenly, so unexpectedly, so peculiarly, that tb,e hand of God has been very marked in connection with them: they have subsided even before they have been encountered by the advancing mission band. It is to one of these examples of the subsidence of obstacles that we now call attention.

The promise that "the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea," is not only a prophecy but an illustration of the world's evangelization. The time is coming when the good news will have spread in every direction like the omnipresent sea in its vast bed. The disciples of Christ have only to be faithful to their great trust, and. like the pulsations of great tidal waves swept onward by mighty winds like the breath of God, the knowledge of the Lord shall JI).ove onward till it touches every foreign shore, advance into every strait and bay and estuary, and "sound the roar of its surf-line" from Greenland and Siberia to the southern capes and Australia, and from Britain and Iceland to Japan and Polynesia. The gospel is destined to be all-pervasive, like the sea, the air, the light. God is giving us some hints on a vast scale how He may bring all this about.

The sea may flood the land either by the rising of the ocean Or the sinking of the shore, and the subsidence of the land is in effect the upheaval of the sea, since the comparative level is reversed. How often have disciples rejoiced to observe those mighty movements of God's grace, which, like the rapid rising of some far-reaching tidal wave; have flooded extensive districts of the world with the knowledge and the power of the gospel; and devout souls look and pray for the day when that great prophecy shall find its fulfilment, and some such wave o~ revival shall sweep over the whole habitable globe. But it behooves us not to forget that without this startling upheaval of the sea the ocean can make its bed on the continents if they sink below its level. Often in the history of missions has God gone before His people and, by the slow or sudden subsidence of opposing obstacles and barriers, prepared the way for the flooding of the land; and in many cases systems of false faith, or customs of formidable antiquity, that have stood like mountain barriers of adamant to keep out the gospel flood, have actually disappeared, as though the Himalayas had suddenly sunk out of sight, leaving China and India to flow together. In fact, the more carefully we study missions the more we shall see that the false faiths of the world are almost if not altogether without exception in a state not only of decline but of decay. An unseen work of undermining is going on, and some day we may all be startled by the general subsidence of barriers which have hitherto seemed as deep- founded and as high-reaching as the everlasting hills. We content ourselves with one example, which may be used both to demonstrate and illustrate this truth.

The eyes of the world are to-day on France, beholding with aston- ishment the wonderful work of God there. Yet this is but an instance of this subsidence. France has been the right arm of papal power for centuries, and seemed, a century since, likely to develop the antichrist.

How little we knew what preparations were going forward for the in- flowing of the gospel tides, and what a divine power was conducting this preparation !

In 1877, Paul Bouchard, ex-Mayor of Beaune, wrote an open letter to the bishop of his diocese, renouncing Romanism and transferring his adhesion to Protestantism, on grounds of consist~cy and patriot- ism. It was not the act of a man converted to a nel-ta.iih so much as disgusted with an old one. ' He forsook the State religF8~' as a patriot and political economist, denouncing Roman Oatholicism as the enemy of social and political progress, the ally of ignorance and superstition.

His act was one echo of Gambetta's declaration that the Romish Ohurch is the enemy of French republicanism-" clericalism is the foe of France." But he went beyond Gambetta, for he reproached him with atheism; Bouchard took this great step alone, and boldly wrote five tracts for the people, giving wider expression to his views.

At the same time Eugene Reveillaud, a lawyer, journalist, orator and statesman, born and bred a Romanist, a college graduate and a free- thinker, had his eyes opened to see the rottenness of Romanism, and became the champion of Protestantism, on similar grounds to those of Bouchard, and wrote a pamphlet on the "Religious Question and the Protestant Solution." Oompelled to give up the Papal Ohurch, he felt he could not be without a church and a religion, but had as yet no change of heart. The faithful Huguenot pastors boldly taught that Protestantism required more than a mere renunciation of Romanism : and in July, 1878, in the Protestant meeting-house at Troyes, Reveil- laud arose and addressed the congregation, declaring his conversion, and manifesting a remarkable baptism of the Spirit. From January, 1879, his tongue and pen have been enthusiastically given to the evan- gelization of France. He publishes a weekly paper, Le Signal, and and goes everywhere-to halls, theaters, ball-rooms and barns-to address the people, showing them the need of a new gospel of faith, repent- ance and holiness. .

Our generation has seen no religious movement to compare with this arising of a whole people. "There is Protestantism in the air." In Avignon, the old residence of the popes, Renouvier adds to his "Critique Philosophique" a "Critique Religeuse" to chronicle the Protestant movement; and in Belgium Emile de Laveleye writes on the "Future of the Catholic Nations," a warning to all peoples of the inevitable results of Romanist supremacy.

The rapid and radical change that has come over France no one can conceive who has not been there during this quiet religious revolution. Scarce a century ago Protestants were tortured and murdered, till even Voltaire's atheism vented its invective against perseccution for religious opinion, and shamed France out of her course. Then came the reaction of atheism, but no religious liberty. But under McMahon, a majority of nine ministers of the Waddington cabinet were Huguenots, though the Huguenots represented but one-twentieth of the population. November 2, 1879, Protestant worship was held at Versailles, in the palace of Louis XIV., and not far from the chamber where he died, beneath the room where Madame de Maintenon induced him to sign the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes nearly two hundred years ago.

The news. of one week ~ould fill a journal with startling itemspeople assembling in hosts everywhere, in halls, tents and open airlistening with intense interest to denunciations of Romish priestcraft, and the good news of grace: and families, fifty at a time, coming out to take their places with the Protestants. It is scarce three hundred years since the St. Bartholemew masssacre in 1572, and yet the nation is turning from Rome. The McAll Mission has developed with a rapidity unparalleled in church history, establishing new preaching stations as fast as men and money can be obtained, and finding everywhere an open door. The tides of a pure gospel that surged vainly against mountain barriers for centuries are now rushing in like a flood. But it is a case of subsidence. The tide has not risen so much as the barriers have given way, and so France is being covered with the knowledge of the Lord.

But let us not hastily dismiss this marvelous story of missions in the very citadel of the papacy. Go and study the work of McAll and his associates. See that man at the very crisis of affairs called suddenly and unexpectedly to take the lead of the most conspicuous movement of modern times. He did nothing to prepare the way; he knew nothing of the grand movements that had made the way open. He simply went to Paris on a visit, but it was God who was guiding. He had made the hole in the board, and now set the peg in it, as Sydney Smith would say. Never in the course of history has the right man, at the right time, dropped into the right place, if Robert W. McAn did not in 18711 Before, he. would have come too early; after, he would have come too late. He did not know, and could not, the ot e~ernaJ fitness thinlSs. Let us bow" and say with Pharaoh's magicians, "It is the finger of God." The steps in this history it may be worth while once more to put on record, for the encouragement of our faith that there is a supernatural factor which cannot be eliminated from the work of missions.

In the summer of 1871, Rev. Robert W. McAll and his wife, visiting Paris at the close of the terrible war with Germany, and led by a 'deep desire to reach the poor, priest-ridden workingmen with the gospel, were giving away tracts in the hotels and on the public streets, when a workingman said: "If anyone will come among us and teach us, not a gospel of priestcraft and superstition, but of truth and liberty, many of us are ready to hear."

Mr. McCall returned home, but above.the murmur of the waves and the hum of busy life he heard that voice, "If anyone will come and teach us • . • we are ready to hear." He said to himself, "Is this God's call? Shall I go?" Friends said, "No!" But a voice within said, "Yes." And he left his English parish and went back-back to Belleville, whence, in days of anarchy and violence, issued forth the desperate mobs to burn and destroy and kill.. There, in January, 1872, in the Rue Julien La Croix, he opened one little hall in a faubourg of 100,000 desperate, lawless communists; one man conducting a gospelmeeting to save millions! In the midst of men known as assassins he had no weapon but a pocket Bible-his" double-barrel revolver," and in a district worse to work in than St. Giles in Londou he began to tell the old story of Jesus. Soon the little place was crowded, and a larger room became a necessity; and sixteen years later that one gospel hall has become 112, in which, in oue year, have been held 14,000 religious meetings, with a million hearers, and 4,000 services for children, with 200,000 attendants. No such history is to be found elsewhere, and no statistics can adequately represent the results of a work so apostolic in principle and. pattern. These many services are "recruiting offices" for new volunteers for the Lord's army; no new sect or church is formed, but converts are gathered, and then fall into the neighboring churches. But the work is only at its beginning. The cry comes from all parts of Frauce for new stations, and the work needs only more men and more means to be indefinitely multiplied.

The McAlI Mission is perhaps the most remarkable movement of Providence in modern times. At the critical hour of the history of France, God raised up the right man for the place and the work. It was in the very period of transition, when, breaking with Romanism and the clericalism which Gambetta declared to be the foe of France, the uation was left without a religion, and in danger of drifting into infidelity and atheism. Mr. McAll, hearing the call of God, fell almost unconsciously into his place in the divine plan, and introduced a mode of worship without a vestige of superstition or a relic of empty formalism and hollow ceremonial. He was building more wisely than he knew; but the Architect who callea him to the work had. prepared the material for the structure, and guided in its erection. Without those very principles that underlie the work of the McAll Mission there could not have been this phenomenal success. Those very principles are a proof that God is in the work.

1.' The Gospel for the Masses.-The leader of the movement and his fellow-helpers are moved with compassion for the multitude~ that have no true knowledge of Ohrist and faint for spiritual food, scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. Mr. McAll has confidence in the adaptation of the gospel to every need of every human soul, in the accessibility of the common people, and in the susceptibility even of the criminal classes to approach.

2. The Pmoer of Pass'ion for Souls.-Who dared to hope that this priest-ridden people, ignorant, superstitious, hardened and halfatheistic, would exhibit such readiness to receive the Protestant gospel? ·But love is omnipotence; and before it even the barriers of a strange language melt away, and the iron doors of distrust and hatred open as of their own accord. Simple love for souls, unmixed with self-advantage, was the moving-spring of all this work, and proved resistless. When Mr. McAll began his work he could not speak French. but he could utter two sentences in the tongue of those workingmen. One was, "God loves you," and the other, "I love you"; and upon those two, as pillars, the whole arch rests.

3. The Attraction of a Free Go.<pel.-From the first free distribution of tracts on the streets of Paris until the work reached its present grand dimensions nothing has at once surprised and drawn the workingmen more than this, that for all this ministry to their good they have not been asked a centime! The feast spread on a hundred tables has been without money and without price. They have associated all that is called religion with a tax, heavy and oppressive. The priests have fattened on the money paid for masses for the dead, and cathedral churches have been reared out of poor men's scanty wages. But all this is an unselfish labor, for which no return is asked.

3. The Simplicity of Gospel Work.-These methods are at the farthest remove from ritualistic formalism and ecclesiastical ceremony. Any place of meeting is good enough where the people can be com- fortably gathered. A Bible, a simple stand, a small reed-organ, a few' hundred chairs, a plain, earnest address, singing, prayer, hand-to-hand contact-this is all the machinery of the greatest mission movement of modern times! A bare hand reached out to the poor workingman, through which may be felt the warm throb of a loving heart, with not even a kid glove between to act as a non-conductor-that is the secret of power.

5. The Exemplification of true Ohristian Unity.-The effect is both unsectarian and undenominational. No lines of division appear between workers, and no "tribal standards" are unfurled. Christ's is the only name known. They are "all one," and hence "the world believes." The energies often expended in contests and conflic~s, or at least rivalries and jealousies among disciples, are here all turned into the channel of pure evangelistic work.

6. The Moral Eilucation of the Oommon People.-~r. McAll saw in Belleville extreme poverty and misery side by side with mental and moral degradation. He felt that material and spiritual conditions must be remedied together, and that the gospel was the lever to raise the whole man to a higher plane. Hence the prominence given to schools and class instruction.

The work has been successful along all these lines, and the more successful because projected along all these lines. In recognition and encouragement, the "Societe Nationale d'Encouragement au Bien" presented McAll with a silver medal for his devot-ion to humanity, and the" Societe Libre d'Instruction et d'Education" with another medal for services rendered to popular instruction. These public acknowledgments of McAll as a philanthropist and educator were aside from all questions of religion; while the Government also recognized his work as the best security for order and good citizenship, declaring his gospel stations the best" police measure" for the prevention of disorder and crime.

This humble man came to Paris, and removed the barriers between the "unchurched and churched," and came close to the people; gathered the multitudes into his "halls," making those halls not only nurseries of piety, but grand training-schools for future evangelism; meeting papacy and infidelity, not controversially and negatively, but experimentally and positively. And here, where it was thought there was no field for evangelization, a foreigner proved papal France to be the foremost missionary field. And so among this mercurial people, whose very blood is quicksilver, God is carrying on a work whose depth and reality are beyond all question. The gospel is God's remedy both for infidelity and instability, and so far and so fast as the gospel permeates the French nationality every noble characteristic develops.

McAll has put in motion a host of agencies, all evangelistic. Mission stations, with schools, classes, mothers' meetings, prayer-meetings, evangelists, visitors, tract-distributors.-everything thoroughly evangelical, variations of one key-note-" Christ crucified." The labors are great, of providing speakers for so many meetings, and with no free day but Saturday. The appliances are very comprehensive and complete, avoiding only open-air preaching, which conflicts with muni- cipallaw. The methods are very simple; no expensive buildings or outlay-a clean, whitewashed wine-shop or commodious room, adorned with texts and provided with platform and seats. And, withal, no mission anywhere is more economically, honestly and conscientiously

THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY OONFERENOE

conducted and administered. Every centime is accoqnted for in detail.

Here, then, even in France, long supposed to be the most hopeless field for Protestant missions, we behold another of the modern miracles which constrain us to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I"

THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

LETTER FROM REV. A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

[Our editorial associate is present, as .. delegate-at-Iarge from the churches and societies of the United States," and an active and prominent participator in the doings ot thhl Grand Oonncil. The readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will be treated to graphic sketches of its inter· esting and important proceedings from his facile pen, as well as enjoy the reading of many of the important papers given to the Oonference, obtained by Dr. Pierson's personal presence and ac- qnaintance with many of the leading workers in the mission field. We give belOW the first Instal· ment, as an earnest of good things ~come. We have kept back the press to be able to give at this early date an acconnt of the opening of this world's council, which is sure to mark a new epoch in the religiOUS history of the world.-J. M. s.] LONDON, June 11, 1888. My DEAR DR. SHERWOOD :-Saturday, at five o'clock P.M., the great World's Conference on Missions assembled in Exeter Hall. Great as were the expectations that had gathered around the occasion, they were all surpassed by the reality. It had been the thought of the commit- tee that, before entering formally upon the business of the convention, a reception should be given to the delegates, affording an opportunity for free, familiar and social intercourse and acquaintance. Tables were set at the opposite ends of the great hall, capable of accommodating hundreds of persons, and after supper a few words of welcome were to be spoken, and a short prayer and praise service was to conclude this first general meeting. But all these arrangements proved inadequate; they were divinely displaced by the unexpected throng that crowded Exeter Hall and made locomotion almost impossible. Where thousands had gathered hundreds found but little room for freedom of movement; and so we all rejoiced to have the well-planned arrangements give way to the necessity of readjustment, and we conformed to circumstances. We were glad to stand where we hoped to sit, to fast where we expect~d to feed, and to be held as in a vise where we meant to go about and shake many loved hands. As I stood on the upper platform and looked over that augustassem- bIage, I said to myself, This is indeed the grandest ecumenical council ever assembled since the first council in Jerusalem I What a fitting commemoration with which to mark the completion of the first cen- tury of modern missions; what a fitting inauguration with which to in- troduce a new century of evangelism I The promise of our Lord is: "Where two or three are gathered to- gether in my name, there am I in the midst of them." Such a promise . and such a gathering must challenge the faith even of a very weak disciple. For when were the conditions of the promised presence more amply fulfilled! If there be such a thing as meeting "in His name,'~ surely it is to be found here. From the East and the West, from the North and the South, from every continent and the isles of the sea, representing every Ohristian denomination, missionary field and missionary agency or organization, delegates have gathered. The veteran missionary secretaries are here, the war-scarred soldiers who have fought for fifty years the battles of the Lord. They come as the maimed and scarred martyrs gathered at the council of Nicea, over 1,500 years ago. The authors of great books on missions, the editors of missionary magazines which chronicle the progress of the campaign of the ages, the eloquent pleaders by tongue and pen for the speedy evangelization of the world, the translators of Scripture into the many languages and dialects, missionaries from ,aU lands, and natives who have been converted and transformed into evangelists, pastors and teachers-these are here. Godly women, representing the legion of women's boards and auxiliary societies which have come to the front and kept at the front in the march of modern missions, are also here. Again we say, and deliberately, there never before was such a gathering" in His name." Ohrist has waited nearly 2,000 years since he gave His last command, before He has seen His whole Ohurch gathering by chosen representatives to plan a world-wide campaign for His gospel; forgetting all minor differences or divisions in rallying about the one ark of the covenant, and in obedience to providential and gracious signals, sounding the trumpet for a new onward, forward march!

It was obvious from the first that the Master of assemblies was in the midst. After a season of mutual introduction the Earl of Aberdeen-a very courteous, noble, simple, unpretending Ohristian man, yet in comparative youth-took the chair and called the great assembly to order and announced the opening psalm: "All people that on earth do dwell."

Those who would set an operatic quartette upon the stilts of high art to "perform God's praise" should have heard two thousand people sing Old Hundred then! And those who have been known to admire eloquent prayers, addressed to the audience should have heard the beloved Webb Peploe, as he led the vast audience in prayer that took hold of the very horns of the altar in importunate and earnest pleading for such a blessing as should surpass exceeding abundantly all we ask or think. It was a marvelous prayer, because it was so self-oblivious. He prayed in the Holy Ghost, and in praying with him we all draw near to the mercy-seat where God is enthroned. The blessing he asked had already come.

After a few graceful words of greeting from the Earl of Aberdeen, the Rev. Dr. Underhill, the veteran Secretary, now retired from active supervision, gave a resume of the various steps and stages by which, since the first comparatively private conference in 1854, in New York City, with Dr. Duff, the thought and plan of a world conference had grown in scope and in realization. Ten years ago a conference similar to this had been held at Mildmay, but it had no such cosmopolitan character, and was but a. herald preparing the way for this colossal gathering. To give any adequate idea of this masterly address we should be compelled to reproduce it entire, and even then the aroma of a flower is not more elusive, as to the printed page that may represent the form and even hues of a blossom, than is the ethereal atmosphere that invests such an address from such a man I Rev. Mr. Wigram of the Church Missionary Society then spoke, followed by the Rev. Dr. A. C. Thompson, the beloved representative of the American Board, who in a singularly graceful speech in behalf of the American delegations, left absolutely nothing to be added by the rest of us. Remarks were made by representatives of the German and French Societies, and by the Secretary, Rev. James Johnston. Hudson Taylor of the China Inland Mission led in prayer and the assembly adjourned. It was difficult to part. Handshakings innumerable followed, until slowly the great crowd separated, reluctant to leave a place manifestly filled with the Holy Ghost.

It was quite remarkable that in a land where aristocratic institutions prevail, there was no parading of great names, either at this opening· meeting or on the programme. We saw no man save Jesus only. As the Secretary justly said, it is a compliment and tribute to many of the men whose names are on the programme that they are not well and widely known. It is because in a self-oblivious spirit they have buried themselves among the heathen, and from these living sepulchers they have been called by the voice of this Conference to tell of what they have seen and heard amid the dark places of the earth, full of the habitations of cruelty, and to bear witness to the gospel, which, to the highest and lowest alike, is still the power of God unto salvation.

No meetings of the Conference, as such, were held on Sunday, but the delegates, scattered throughout the city, either occupied the pulpits or sat as worshippers in the churches. Neither Spurgeon nor Canon Liddon were well, and many were disappointed in not hearing them. There is on the part of the best people in London a conscientious objection to the use of the horse-cars and steam-cars on Sunday, and meetings at Exeter Hall were opposed because they would necessitate much needless travel on the Lord's day.

But Monday's meetings opened with a prayer-meeting at 9:45 in the large parlor adjoining the assembly rooms, which meeting was itself one of the richest and most Pentecostal feasts we ever attended. God poured out a spirit of grace and of supplication, which became for the whole day a fragrant anointing, and filled the entire house with its odor and atmosphere. It is now definitely ascertained that 150 delegates are present from the United States, representing 51 societies; 27 from Canada, representing 6; 22 from the Contine.nt of E~rope, representing 13; and 1,060 members, representing 52 societies in England, Scotland and Ireland. There is thus a total constituency in members and delegates of 1,259, represe:uting 122 societies.

In attempting to describe or chronicle these great gatherings, the like of which the world has never seen, we labor under two embarrassments: first, an embarrassment of riches, for thus far we have heard not one poor paper or weak speech; and, secondly, an embarrassment of limitation, for, not being ubiquitous, we find it impossible to be in two places at one and the same time, and hence cannot attend all the sectional meetings held simultaneously. At 10: 30 on Monday two meetings were held for members only, at one of which Missionary Methods were discussed, especially as to the selection and training of missionaries; and at the other, Medical Missions. At three P.M. again there were three meetings, one for discussion of Missionary Modes of Working; another, an open meeting, on the Increase of Islam, and a third, in the great hall, on China. Similarly in the evening, two meetings, one on the Jews, and the other in the large hall on the Condition of India, China, Africa, and the world at large.

This will afford a general notion of the modus operandi, and make repetition needless. And as the best way to promote brevity and interest in these editorial communications, I will henceforth simply touch on great salient features of the Conference, and refer in particular to the addresses and paperB, which, for originality of suggestion or practical value, seem to demand individual recognition.

Without invidious distinction, we may select the remarkable paper of Henry Grattan Guinness, the well-known evangelist and missionary trainer, as a representative of the papers read in the morning. Clear, practical, pungent and powerful, it captivated the assembly. And we have secured it for the pages of this REVIEW, and it may be expected entire in the next issue.

The general drift of the morning discussion was in the direction of a thorough qualification, both intellectually and spiritually, for the work of missions. It was insisted that it will not do to send abroad inferior men and women; that the strain and drain upon the faculties and resources are such as demand the best equipped and most thoroughly furnished men and workers. But we were glad to hear emphasized the pre-eminent need of spiritual anointing. The man who is not ready to preach anywhere is fit to preach nowhere. Love for souls is the highest genius-inventive, versatile, omnipotent, sagacious. During a course of training there must be constant contact with souls, to keep up vital warmth and prevent a cold intellectuality, a scholarship that is unspiritual and unconsecrated. The whole day was a feast of fat thillgs. But the great meeting of the evening was'the crown of the whole. The Earl of Aberdeen took the chair, with the Countess at his side. The' address of Prebendary Edmonds on the Condition of India was one of the brightest, keenest, sharpest and most brilliant we ever heard. It was a two-edged sword, and its edge was not keener than its point was piercing. For example, he made the Tabernacle in the wilderness a type of our duty. There were some things behind the veil which were still obscure; but before the veil were three others quite plain: the table of shew-bread, the candelabra and the altar of incense. God means that, in order to personal and national prosperity, there shall be three requisites-first, bread on the table; second, light in the house; and third, an altar of prayer. And wherever one or more of these is lacking, we are to seek to supply it.

Again, he said that the " Light of Asia" was the light of Oxford and Oxford Street; that it was Oxford thought read into Oriental systems. Again, he remarked that in India the great lack was the lack of a sense of individuality and of personality, and told a story of two learned Brahmins discussing as to whether God has or has not personal attributes. Both contestants received a prize for the conclusiveness of their respective arguments / He beautifully spoke of the 119th Psalm as stamped with the most impressive. personality in the conception both of God and of man. It contains the pronoun" I" 140 times, "thine" 180 times, "me" 100 times.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of Chfua Inland Mission, then briejly, but with great power, outlined the history of missions ill China, and the present condition of the people. He referred to the numbers of the Chinese, their intelligence and industry, perseverance and resolution; succillctly referred to the great resources of the country, illstancillg the colossal coal deposits, capable of supplying fuel to the world for 2,000 years. Then he rapidly, by a few strokes, sketched the history of Chinese missions-Apostolic, Nestorian, Roman Catholic, Jesuit, the defect of all which was that they gave the people no Bible. Then came Robert Morrison, whose first work was to translate the Scriptures. Mr. Taylor arraigned the opium traffic as the sum of all wrongs and villaillies, and affirmed that when the first British ships bore to the land that fatal drug, an injury was inflicted that in one day works still more harm than the gospel can offset in a year. He calmly said, with deep emotion, that the opium habit works more damage than drink, slavery and the social evil combined.

It fell to the writer to make the closing address, a general survey, At that late hour all that could be done was rapidly and in outline to sketch the Present Position and Condition of Christian Missions. Amid all our congratulations we must not forget our humiliation, for while completing the first century of modern missions, it is only the first. Ohrist has patiently waited for nearly 1900 years to see of the travail of His soul. The evangelistic activity of the first centuries gave place to secularism and selfishness. A thousand years of the dark ages succeeded, during which Christianity scarcely survived. The Lutheran Reformation'revived apostolic doctrine, but did not revive apostolistio activity and evangelism. The church had to wait three centuries more before she recognized her duty and debt to a lost world. And even now the bulk of Christian disciples do not feel their individual responsibility for the lost. We do work by proxy. We erect great societies and boards, and by them girdle the world with a network of missionary organizations, and content ourselves with trifling gifts and sending forth some 5,000 or 6,000 men and women, while the converts from heathenism furnish five or six times as many workers as all Christendom! We give ten millions of dollars a year to foreign missions, while in London alone enough wealth is buried in ornaments, jewelry and silver plate, to carry the gospel round the world in ten years. During the nineteen centuries that haVtl pass€d away, not lesS than fifty entire generations have perished, and these have included not less than an aggregate 30,000,000,000 souls, or twenty times the present population of the globe.

The question is, Can the problem be solved, of reaching with the gospel the unsaved millions of the race? Of'course it must be solvable; for our Lord never would commit to His people an impossible task. If we study the gospels we shall find God's way of solving the problem outlined. It embraces some important factors, which we have comparatively failed to emphasize. Two of them I desire to make very prominent: first, individual call to direct labor for the unsaved; and secondly, the supernatural power of God. Had these been as prominent in the life of the church as they should be, the work of the evangelization might already have overtaken the population of our globe.

In my address at Exeter Hall I dwelt upon these two necessary requisites to the successful prosecution of mission work. We must return to the primitive conception-every believer a herald. In the 13th chapter of Matthew, our Lord gives us two parables of the kingdom : In the first He teaches us that the seed is the Word of God; in the second that the good seed are the children of the kingdom. Only as we take both together do we get the whole truth. If we would sow the world-field, we must scatter side by side with the seed of the Word the seed of Christian lives, the Word made flesh and dwelling among men, as the Master did. The world will never be brought to the knowledge of Christ by the Bible alone-but the Bible with the man and woman beside it. We must send forth colonies of disciples to plant Christian homes amid the dark places of the earth.

And, secondly, we must have hearty confidence in the supernatural factor in missions. We have had a book on "Natural Law in the Spiritual World ;" let us have another on Supernatural Law in the Natural World. In these days of naturalism we are in danger of practically denying the direct Divine hand in history. Nothing more attracted me to the study and advocacy of missions than the manifest interpositions of superhuman, supernatural power. Nothing short of God's own hand ever opened within one generation the door of all these kingdoms, shut and sealed a century ago. The children of Israel, led by the pillar of cloud, had no plainer proof of God's presence than the ordinary missionary band. The parting of the Red Sea and the Jordan, the route of Amalek, and the falling of Jericho's walls, were not more conspicnous signs of God's power than the marvels wrought in modern missions.

The Conference ought to yield two permanent results. First, it ought to revive in our hearts the sense of the supernatural, and drive us to importunate prayer. All our machiuery, our organizations and agencies, even the multiplication of money and men and means, can accomplish nothing without the providence and Spirit of God. This we must not only acknowledge, but realize anq. feel. The greatest lack in modern missions is, after all, the lack of believingprayer. All great results for the kingdom have been and will continne to be wrought in answer to the prayer of faith.

The other result should be energetic and enterprising action. We should forget that in which we differ and emphasize that in which we agree. Our tribal standards should be set up abont the Ark of God, and we should move together about that ark. The King's business requireth haste. A soldier of Queen Victoria, being asked how long it would take for the army and navy to carry a proclamation round the world and publish it everywhere, answered, "I think we could do it in about eighteen months." In the days of Esther, the decree of Ahasuerus was translated into every language spoken in the empire, and borne through the whole hundred and twenty-seven provinces, from the Bosphorus and Nile to the Indus and Ganges, in less than nine months! What might we not do with the help of the printingpress, steam navigation, the telegraph, and all the appliances of modern invention, if the church would but give herself to the glorious work! We might publish the gospel to all living peoples before the end of the present century!

Sounding the imperial clarion of advance along the whol~ line of battle, moving as one host, let us pierce the very center of the adversary, turn his staggering wings, and unfurl the flag of the Cross upon the parapet of every stronghold of the Devil.

DR. CHRISTLIEB ON MEDICAL

DR. CHRISTLIEB ON MEDICAL MISSIONS.

[The AllgtrMine Mi88ions-Zeitschriff; for 1888 contains a profoundly valuable article by Dr. Theodore Christlieb, continued through several numbers, upon Medical:Missions. The Rev. ehas. C. Starbuck has translated for us the salient passages of this article, which we give to our readers.-EDs.] "ALL genuine missionary work must be in the highest sense a healing work." So writes that vigorous missionary pioneer, Mackay, from that newest martyrland of missions, Uganda. As certainly as sin disintegrates soul and body, and these are most strictly conjoined, so certainly also must a complete redemption extend itself over the whole personal life, and therefore finally over the body. Therefore, forgiveness of sins, or preaching of the gospel, and bodily healing, are only two sides of the same comprehensive salvation, brought nigh to man in Christ, although its realization in the two spheres may be widely divergent in time. Therefore we see Christ not merely Himself preaching and healing as He goes around, but also sending forth the disciples' to preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick,' giving, on the one hand, especial power to the Twelve 'to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease,' and, on the other hand, commissioning the Seventy (Luke x : 9) to heal the sick and to announce that the kingdom of God was at hand, here even giving the commission of heaHng the precedence. Nor is this power of healing given merely as a sign confirmatory of their mission, but as a manifestation of 'the universal compassion of the gospel,' which brings help for every harm.

" Though there had been now and then sporadic instances of medical skill applied by the English to missionary ends, it was the practical Americans who first gave this impulse a definite form, the first regularly trained and designated Medical Missionary having been Dr. Peter Parker, sent out by the American Board in 1834 to Canton. In a few years the London Society sent Benjamin Hobson after him, inaugurating the principle in Europe.

"It is little known that to the magnanimity of an English physician England in great part owes her influence in the East. In 1636, Dr. Gabriel Boughton, having cured a princess of the Great Mogul's court, who had been badly burned, asked, as his only reward, leave for his countrymen to trade with India. This was the beginning of English power and civilization in the East.

" The first, or at all events one of the first. missionary physicians, strictly so-called, sent out by a missionary society, was Dr. Otis R. Bacheler, sent out by the American Baptists (as I think) to Orissa in India, and still laboring there." [Dr. Christlieb has here confused the larger Baptist body with the Free Baptists, to whom Dr. Bacheler belongs, and who have long been associated with the General Baptists of England in preaching Christ" where Satan's seat is," in the very region of the temple of Juggernaut.] "Before 1861 there were not over twenty missionary physicians in all heathen countries, and before 1871 probably not more than forty at most. In 1878 there were ninety or one hundred, and by 1885 there were from one hundred and seventy to one hundred and ninety regularly graduated physicians in the work. The Edinburgh Medical Missions Society had, in 1871, an income of $6,240; in 1881, of $26,400.

"Notwithstanding that the number of missionary physicians since the beginning of the last third of our century has grown so rapidly and gratifyingly, yet in the majority of the heathen cities in which they labored half of the sick remained almost wholly excluded from this benefit-the female half. Especially in India, where the women of the upper classes regard it as / contrary to religion and propriety to show their faces before men, where, as a rule, not even the heathen physicians (hakims) are summoned to treat the cases of sickness in the zenanas, the way is completely barred to the Chris- tian male physician. Nor is this. merely true of the wealthier. ' All Hindu women,' writes Mrs. Weitbrecht, after a wide tour of inspection in 1878, 'whether rich or poor, are completely neglected in time of sickness. Preju- . dice and usage banish medical help. Fever, ophthalmia and other conta- gious ills·propagate themselves without check in the dark, filthy dwellings. From this results the enormous mortality among women and children, or chronic diseases, one of the chief hindrances of zenana missions. A female medical mission in the center of every populous district is one of the most crying necessities of India.'

"How rapidly, with growing confidence, the work increases; how rapidly the sphere of effectiveness widens out, in spite of the strange phenomenon of a female doctor, especially to the Hindu mind; nay, in spite of the great dread felt at first, especia.lly by women of the higher classes, of losing caste under Christian treatment, appears from the register of the Presbyterian Female Hospital at Lucknow. It was opened in 1883, and in that year had only thirteen patients. In 1886 it had 212, besides 2,712 outside patients and 6,930 distributions of medicine. The Church M. S. has nine ladies in service, more or less medically trained. In Travancore last year there were 4,946 patients receivin~ medicine. In Lodiana, in 1887, the Fern. Ed. Soc. supplied 4,985 patients with medicine. The Zenana Mission in Amritstar (the seat of the Sikh religion) in 1887, with a staff of six female physicians and one nurse, received 242 patients into the hospital, assisted at 454 births, visited 4,000 patients at home, and supplied some 30,000 with med- icines. Really it does seem as if Col. Higginson was authorized to concede that Christian missions accomplish something toward' making the condition of barbarians a little more comfortable.' Dr. Lowe of Travancore speaks of the disinterestedness of his native medical helpers. Though receiving only twenty-four cents a day, they have refused offers of three and four times as high wages in order to maintain the missionary work among their people. Missionary physicians, hospitals and dispensaries are indeed multiplying in In- dia, and extending their operations so fast that it is almost impossible to keep up with them. And the movement has now passed beyond missionary circles, and under the patronage of Lady Dufferin, as representing the Empress, has become national. The Female Medical Aid Association in its first year en- joyed an income of $110,400. 'The cry for capable lady physicians goes through the whole land.'

" All agents of this national society are forbidden to exercise any mission- ary influence. This prohibition is remarked upon by Dr. Christlieb as fol- lows: "Doubtless this undertaking is thoroughly well meant by its found- el'll. Upon this broad basis help can be much more quickly procured for the neglected world of invalid Hindu women. To the female physician, who merely comes as a sympathizing human being with her skill for the body, the prison-doors of the zenana will swing open much more quickly than to the Christian woman who leaves out of sight neither sick body nor sick soul. This explains the enthusiasm over this new foundation, and the shower of wealthy gifts from England and India which has watered it. And yet we must inquire: Will this fruit of Christian culture be permanent, grafting itself into Indian society, without its root concealing that from which, never- theless, it is, in its deepest origin, derived? Does a right view of moral edu- cation, or even of the history of culture, warrant us in playi~ into the hands of the haughty rationalistic assumption that Hinduism, Islam and Christianity are religious equivalents, or have eyen an equal level of scientific right, viewed merely from the medical point of view? This is very nearly the same as to say that they all three signify the same; that is, signify nothing. Against whom is the edge of this anti-proselytizing principle turned? Practically against Christian physicians, and the course hitherto held by missionary practice. Hindu doctresses are not touched by it, and hardly Mohammedans, allowing that there should ever be any, and that Western science had not dulled the energy of their fanaticism.

"Imagine a Christian lady attending at the bedside of a patient mortally ill. She sees death approaching. She does her best for the relief of the bodily distress. But for the restlessness, or it may be the torpor of tbe spirit, for the deep distress of soul which often oppresses the sick one far more heavily than bodily pains, she may not offer a word of Christian truth or evangelic gospel comfort! With the saving light in her hand she yet may not venture to cast a beam into the darkness of the poor heathen soul, even when she sees it deepening into the darkness of death! Her lips for this are as good as sealed. What cruelty to the poor patient, and to the compassionate physician no less. Will the young Christian Hindu women, who are now sent by local corporations to study medicine at Agra, be able to prevail on themselves to be silent before their Hindu sisters concerning that which has become the bliss of their own life and the .rest of their own heart, concerning their faith? It is to be hoped not.

" And when, as above all in India, the use of certain medicines or other remedies clashes severely with religious prejudices, will it not often import to remove or at least to mitigate such scruples? And so far this necessity involves an interference with religious opinions. And abo¥e all: does Christ's commandment to preach the gospel, which assuredly embraces India, apply only for well women, and not also for sick? Has any person, or' any society, a right to restrain it? And must a reference to the Saviour of all the world necessarily be made in an importunate, wearisome, hea-dlong manner? Can there. not be a friendly, heartily sympathetic offer of salva.- tion, such as shall awake a living hope, and finally implant in the uneasy spirit a divine peace, a state of mind which can only react favorably upon the bodily condition? How often do humanitarians, out of mere respect of man, fall into pure cruelty! How certainly, on close examination, the Christian interpretation of love to our neighbor app~'oves itself as the only genuinely human interpretation!

"Lady Dufferin allows that the' quiet influence of Christian virtues' must be permitted the agents of the society. No doubt. No gracious permission of royalty or its representative can be required for that. It is its own authentic warrant. But to the catalogue of Christian virtues, under some circumstances, it also belongs to confess with the mouth, not merely by quiet example, as the latter can only inspire respect for the person of the physician, or at most for his religion, but cannot alone help the poor patient out of his heathen ignorance into true faith and peace. The appeal to public policy, while entirely intelligible from the Vice-Empress of India, can never justify the position in Christian eyes. For, as we judge, the more said about earlier government policy in India the worse the case turns out. Heathen customs of worship, not merely endured but for long years supported (and sometimes, it is hinted, l'upported even yet by donations to temples, etc.), have proved, not only as viewed by Christians, condemnable, but to be also a.

mere short-s~hted opportunism) contributing perhaps, for the moment, to avert popular tumults, but in the event mOl"'J.lly injurious to the government, as giving to many thinking Hindus an impression derogatory to a power which could prove itself so weak as virtually to deny its own Christian faith.

"The assumption that, however it may be with certain Indian princes. the Indian people object to female physicians who bring the gospel, is far from being of universal validity. Otherwise, how is it to be explained, that the 'General Council of Education in India' some time ago, when strongly urging a multiplication of girls' schools, acknowledged that 'the natives decidedly prefer girls' schools conducted by the missionaries to those conducted by the Government or by natives.'

"Therefore, with full acknowledgment of the noble designs of Lady Dufferin, the periodicals representing medical missions have, so far as I can see, unanimously declared this principle of silence as to religion to be unpractical and largely impracticable, indeed, unchristian, and therefore for the more earnest Christian women morally impossible of acceptance.

" In China also the medical missionary institutes are hardly less numerous than in India. They already extend from Hong Kong and Canton to Peking, and even into Mantchuria and Tartary. The number of missionary physicians, male and female, at present working there, Fomosa included, already exceeds 80. Of this whole number Continental societies at present reckon not one; 38 are British; 44 American, including Canada. Among these the heaviest representation is of the American Presbyterians, 14; next the M. E. Church, with 10; the A. B. Q. F. M. English Presbjt:erians and China Inland Mission, 8 each; London M. S., 7; English Wesleyans, 5; Church M. S., 4, etc. The most comprehensive single medical mission of China is that of the English Presbyterians in Swatow. The hospital was opened by Dr. Gauld in 1863. It can now accommodate 200 inmates, and has elsewhere in the town a lepers' department. In 1885 there were in all 3,867 patients from 1,824 localities, besides 1,770 treated at home, Of 944 operations 544 were ocular.

" Many societies can already look back upon a series of names of physicians which have become names of renown in the missionary history of Asia.: the American Board upon the consecrated zeal of a Dr. Scudder, or a Dr. Parker in Asia; upon Dr. Osgood, who died, 1880, in Foochow; who, in the hospital there, in nine years treated 51,838 sick persons, and at whose death thousandS of heathens raised a loud lament; upon Dr. Grant, who in his medical practice found twenty times more opportunity for intercourse with Mahommedans than his clerical colleague, and whose memory is to this day a power among the poor Nestorians and wild Koords, for whom he offered up his life; upon his successor, worthy of him, Dr. Wright, of whom an intelligent Nestorian said, 'his influence is that of a prince '; upon Dr. H. A. West in Sivus (Asia Minor), who by his simple method of treatment freed the natives from the terror of the measles, which were there as destructive and dreaded as the small-pox; who educated a company of most capable native physicians, and received therefor from the Turkish government a most emphatic expression of thanks; a man whom his innumerable surgical operations (one hundred and fifty simply for stone) rendered a celebrity even in Europe and America, who in cases innumerable opened the eyes of the blind; who, for services which at home would have brought him in hundreds, yes, thousands of dollars, would accept nothing, contenting himself with his simple missionary salary; who, go where he would, was surrounded by the sick, ~he lame, the palsied, so that the nativ,es often said of the simple, unpretentious man: 'He is like Je~!Us.' And so with the'Presbyterian and other missionary societies.

"It is worthy of note that two stations in Western Asia, at which missions have proved themselves peculiarly effective, Aintab and Ooroomiah, were founded by missionary physicians.

"Of late years Syria and Palestine are, of all Turkish provinces, the most abundantly supplied with medical missionaries. And here again Beirlit, already mentioned as a centre of medical missions, where the American Presbyterians have five professors and doctors of medicine, partly for instruction ani partly for missionary practice. In Tripoli (of Syria) three-fourths of Dr. Harris's patients are Turkish women, who even overcome their usual aversion to showing the foreign doctor their faces; nay, invite him into their houses for further treatment. It is, he says, a moving spectacle to see fifty or seventy-five white-clad, deeply veiled Turkish women listening reverently to the Scripture lesson which always precedes the treatment, and to hear them ratifying the prayer with a loud' Amen.' Dr. Harris is an Englishman.

"In Jaffa the London Mildmay Institute has a female medical mission. Here, in 1886, a roomy hospital for women was dedicated, for the building of which a firman had been secured from Constantinople, and which cost some $24,000. It is open every morning at 9, but the patients begin to gather by 6. Of the 231 persons received into it in one year 180 were Moslem; 11,176 received outside treatment. In the wards every evening the holy Scripture is read in Arabic, and, as the latest report says, 'the black eyes of the sick women fix themselves as eagerly upon the reader as if they would fain drink in every word she utters.'

"As a final notice of Mohammedan countries, we must not pass by the latest, singularly self-denying essay of medical missions, that of the young Scotchman of rank, the Honorable John Keith Falconer, in Arabia. This admirable Orientalist, not unknown in Germany itself, son of Lord Kintore, in 1885 went in connection with the mission of the Free Church of Scotland to Aden, and at his own expense established the mission station, Sheik Othman, at some leagues remove from the town. Having returned to England and been appointed professor of Arabic at Cambridge, he taught there a short time, but in 1886 returned to Aden with the missionary physician, established at his own expense a little hospital and free dispensary, preached the gospel to sick and well, distributed Bibles and tracts, and was about to travel throughout Arabia with one of the chief Bedouin tribes when death overtook him in May, 1887. To the service of the Lord he had given up his eminent academical position, his Oriental learning, his social rank, his ample means, the bright morning of his wedded life, and his well-proved physical vigor."

Dr. Christlieb remarks that,' in comparison with the medical missionary work of the two Anglo-Saxon nations, the three or four German medical missionaries form a rather humiliating contrast, although more of such work is done than is registered. On the other hand, the Kaiserwerth deaconesses are aecomplishing an excellent missionary work in the Orient. "If they are not academically trained doctresses, they have yet been thoroughly trained in hospitals and deaconesses' houses to the care of the sick, and, along with the teaching sisters in schools and orphanages, render uncommonly important pioneer services to Protestant missions. Theil' quiet work receives fuller and fuller recognition both from Christians and Mohammedans, especially as being,'for the most part, older than that of the English female physicians. In Alexandria, where their work began in 1857, they have a hospital With 11 deaconesses, who daily tend 66-70, yearly 1,100-1,200 patients, while the clinics are visited by nearly 3,000• .. The oldest field of labor of the sisters is Jerusalem, where, in 1851, on Mount Zion, near the Anglican Church, they opened, under the direction of Fliedner, a hospital 'for the sick, of all religions and confessions.' This hospital, after successive enlargements, now receives over 450 patientsyearlyj while 8,200 visit the clinics. Four sisters are in charge. The original aversion of the Mohammedans to the' dogs' house' was soon overcome, In 1862, of the inmates 178 were Mohammedans; in 1863, 278; in 1864, 312. At present over one-third of all treated are Moslems. They, too, 'listen gladly to the message of reconciliation,' while to many Christian patients also a clearer light rises here upon the true substance of our faith. As a traveler was telling a Mohammedan-a former patient-about the German victories, the latter replied: 'It is the Prussian sisters who have conquered us.'

"German love has of late also extended its compassionate care to the poorest of the poor and sickest of the sick, the lepers of Palestine, by means of the Lepers' Asylum in Jerusalem, erected 20 years ago by the CountE'ss von Keffenbrinck. This is conducted and served by the Unitas Fratrum, the domestic chaplain being the former German pastor at Jerusalem, and the resident physician Dr. Chaplin, of the English Mission to the Jews. The imposing new building, situated not far from the Templar Colony, and dedicated in 1886, witll room for some 30 patients, was last year occupied by 24 patients, mostly men. An Arab evangelist gives a Bible lecture twice a week, which the inmates willingly attend. The Word of God, says the latest report, often prove& to these afflicted ones a deep consolation. It moves the heart to hear a leper, with his hoarse and hollow voice, from which all the resonance is gone, uttering the words of the Psalmist: 'Out of the depths have I cried unto thee, 0 Lord!' Leprous children, so long as they yet have fingers, learn to read and write. The faithful house-parents (Tappe and now Franz MillIeI') maintain, even here in the Orient, to a surprising extent, the fame of the Herrnhuters for neatness and clea.nliness.

Dr. Christlieb, after speaking of a German-Swiss medical missionary who went to Calicut, in India, last year, and whose consultations in the first three months stood 640,950,1,332, raises the question, "How are we, in Germany, to find physicians of the true Christian and missionary spirit ?" and proceeds: " And with this question we come to the deepest ground of our altogether disproportionateinferiority in this branch of missionary activity. Itisfound in the almost universal prevalence within our medical faculties, both among teachers and students, of a naturalistic spirit, hostile to revelation, for which, indeed, the way has often been prepared, both directly and indirectly, in the Gymnasia. On the other hand, in the English-speaking world, especially in Scotland, but also in America and England, the Christian and missionary interest among young medical students is positively strengthened by not a few even of their most eminent teachers. With us, a student of medicine, though perhaps of a Christian family, has the greatest possible difficulty during his course of study even to keep hold of his Christian convictions. AmolJ.g his companions, the very thought of engaging in missions would be utterly unintelligible. It would make him a target of scorn. Who in these circles concerns himself about the extension of the kinglom of God, a phrase which, almost without exception, is for them a dead letter. Who among them so much as casts a look over missionary literature. unless, at most, now and then. to glean from it some newly-reported fact of natural history? Yet

THE DRINK TRAFFIC AMONG NATIVE

even in Germany we find medical students, here and there, in our missionary associations. Missionary societies in Germany may therefore be exhorted, when looking for missionary physicians, 'Seek, and ye shall find.'

"So much respecting the development and diffusiqn hitherto of medical missions and their auxiliary institutions in our Protestant missionary work. Considering that, independently of medical missions in Christian lands, there are to-day, of regularly graduated Protestant physicians, male and female, in Africa and Madagascar, 37; in China, Formosa and Corea, some 86 or 88; in India and Burmah, at least 76; in Siam, 3; in Japan, 14; in the Pacific, 6 ; in Mohammedan countries, some 40; and that, moreover, in Turkey, India, China and elsewhere, there are dozens of deaconesses and nurses, with no mean measure of medical knowlege, we are well entitled to declare that the branches of this great growth are already world-embracing. Weare now in a better position to give a compendious judgment respecting the necessity and the value, the methods and the present results of missionary medical practice."

THE DRINK TRAFFIC AMONG NATIVE RACES.

[The Bev. Henry Duncan, Convener of the Church of Scotland's Committee on Intemperance, contributes an important paper to the Church 0/ Scotland Home and Foreign .Mi88ion Record on the effect of the drink tramc among native races. Some months ago the same writer gave a stakling account of the" Effects of the Liquor Tramc on Native Races." Since then fresh light has been thrown upon the subject. It has been discussed in both Houses of the British Parliament, and the different churches and temperance organizations abroad are combining in an earnest effort to grapple with the evil. Nor is the voice of American Christianity and civilization silent. Protests, petitions and remonstrances have gone forlh from many of the leading Christian bodies in this country. The state of things is indescribably awful. This diabolical tramc is cursing Africa to·day far worse than ever the slave trade did. It muat be stopped, and the responsibility rests with the three great Protestant nations that are mainly responsible for the introduction of rum into and are flooding the Dark Continent with it-namely, Great Britain, Germany and the United States.-EDs.] " ONE of the minor difficulties of the problem lies in the fact that the traffic is carried on by men of different nationalities, and that no single government has the power of preventing or even controlling the traffic. All that can be done in the meantime seems to be to collect and disseminate information on the subject, in the hope that a plain narrative of facts will lead to such a rousing of the conscience of the Christian Church, and such an awakening of the European and American powers to the gravity of the question as will issue in combined and energetic action lor the suppression of a traffic that is a disgrace alike to our Christianity and our civilization.

"In dealing with the subject, it is extremely desirable that we separate the case of the native races of India from that of the native races of Africa and of other parts of the world. Not that there is no room for earnest action in regard to India, but because the cases are in many respects so widely different that what is true of the one is by no means always, or in the same sense, true of the other. Confining our attention, then, just now to Africa, what are the facts with which we are confronted? Briefly these, that British, German, French and American traders are pouring alcohol into the Dark Continent in such quantities and in such forms as to produce the most disastrous results, not only on the moral and spiritual condition of the natives, but even on their physical and commercial interests-that, in fact, as has been said by an eminent traveler, 'the great continent of Africa is being ruined by rum.' One or two facts will make the meaning of this statement clear.

" It is a well-known and admitted fact that native races cannot partake of alcohol in its European forms without sinking into a state of decay and degradation. Men sometimes speak as if the decay of the native races was a. necessary consequence of the advance of civilization. But clearly there is nothing in civilization to account for such decay. Sir John Thurston, Assistant High Commissioner in the Western Pacific, states the case tersely and truly when, repudiating such an idea as regards the natives of these islands, he says, 'Arms, gunpowder and alcohol are the solvents under which native life disappears.' And yet, in the face of this fact of the total inability of these native races to survive the introduction of this agent, there is carried on at this moment by professedly Christian men an enormous trade in alcohol in its most destructive forms. The merchants of Mauritius senttheir refuse rum, which was worthless in any other market, to the recently-converted island of Madagascar, and, despite the entreaties of rulers and people, forced upon them a trade which has done much to nullify the work of Christian mIssionaries for many years. It is the same on the West Coast of Africa. As the Archbishop of Canterbury said lately in the House of Lords, 'There is a trade rum and a trade gin which aret neither more nor less than liquid fire, mere poison, which destroy in a very short time the men and women who consume it, and they consume it without stint.' So deadly is it that among the natives, we are told, some of it goes by the name of death! And this, which ruins body and soul, imported by men who are members of our churches and subscribers to our missions I It is perhaps not to be wondered a.t that men who are destitute alike of principle and humanity should yield to the temptation to engage in so nefarious a traffic when 700 per cent. can be gained by it. But surely the Christian Church should protest in the strongest possible manner against a traffic which is a Q,isgrace to Christendoml "But the evils of the traffic consist not only in the character of the spirit that is imported, and its general effects upon the native population. It is only when certain testimony which has recently come to hand is carefully considered and weighed, that the full extent of the evil can be at all appreciated. The Rev. Horace Waller, F.R.G.S., not only says that 'the degradation of the wretched tribes of West Africa has reached a depth which is appalling,' but testifies to his having seen hundreds of native girls lying in a 'state of intoxication round the wagons of the spirit-sellers. And that his is no exceptional experience appears from the testimony of others no less trustworthy. Dr. Clarke, speaking of South Africa, saysthat he has seen thousands of girls lying drunk round the traders' wagons. And Mr. Moil', of the African Lakes Trading Company, writes, 'I have seen boys and girls of fourteen and fifteen getting their wages in rum.' In fact, there ar~ parts of the country in which there is practically no other currency. Let the church consider such .appalling facts as these, and then say whether it is possible that Christian mission work should be successful when all this shame and degradation and ruin is connected in the native mind with the Christian name. ' The time has surely come,' in the words of Mr. Joseph Thomson, the great traveler, 'when, in the interests of our national honor, more energetic efforts should be made to suppress this diabolical traffic. There can be no excuse for its continuance, and it is a blot on Christian civilization.'

"One of the most pathetic circumstances connected with the whole subject is to be found in the pitiful appeals which come to us from the natives them- selves. Sensible of their weakness, they have appealed again atld again to the Christian people of this country and the governments of Europe to pro- tect them from a temptation they feel powerless to resist. Quotations from such appeals could be given to a large extent, but space will not permit.

THB HBRO-MISSIONARY. • I!i9'l

'There has broken out, I Mr. Waller tells us, 'not only in one or two,but ';'n several densely populated tracts of Africa, an intense desire to shake off the drunkenness which has arisen as a contact with civilization.' 'Why,' asks the Rev. Mr. Johnson, the able native pastor of Lagos (into which small island, with a population of 37,000, Europe imports 1,231,302 gallons of spirits, 1,205,160 gallons of which are' trade rum' and' trade gin,' described above) -' why should European proximity to Aflica be Africa's ruin?' Archdeacon Farrar, in a powerfully written article in the Oontemporary Review (now reprinted in pamphlet form), tells us that in 1883 the natives of the diamond fields implored the Cape Parliament to have public houses removed from them for a distance of six miles, and that their petition was refused. Strange that the cry of weakness and helplessness should be so shamefully disregarded, and that nations that stand in the forefront of civilization and missionary effort should turn away from such appeals, and force upon unwilling peoples that which is working their complete destruction I "Hitherto, our own special mission field at Blantyre has escaped the blighting curse that has fallen on other parts of Africa. But we should realize the fact that if, through any of these changes which are always possible in an unsettled country, drink should be introduced among the native population there, our mission may be wrecked, and the labor of years wholly lost.

"It is earnestly to be hoped that measures will speedily be taken to deal practically with the facts now set forth. There is no lack of facts to prove the greatness of the scandal. The difficulty is to get the citizens of this country, the men in power in the State, and even the Christian people in our churches to look them in the face, I trust therefore that the Church of Scotland will take her place among the other branches of the Christian Church and throw herself heartily into a cause with which is so closely bound up the success of her missions and the progress of the cause of Christ."

THE HERO-MISSIONARY.

BY ROBERT NEEDHAM CUST, LL.D.

[We are Indebted to the distinguished anthor for an early copy of this remarkable address, delivered In Henry Martyn Hall, to nndergradnates of the University of Cambridge. The part we here present gives ns pen portraits of three heroic missionaries of world-wide fame. The latter part oCthe address sketches graphically the Heroic Missionary Society, taking as his type the MoraVian Church. We hope to give that In our next number.-EDs.] As a member of the Committee of the Church Missionary Society, I am not likely to undervalue the plodding day by day, and year by year, of the simplehearted missionary, who, like Rebman and Krapf atMombasa, in East Africa, and William Smith and Leupolt at Banaras, worked on from year to year, and only left the scene of their quiet labors when failing powers compelled them to do so. Such uneventful Ii ves do not strike the imagination so much as that of the hero-missionary, whose career is short, but brilliant: it may seem unjust, but it is so always; tho bravo man who leads the forlorn hope, or gains the Victoria Cross by risL:nc hi/: life, obtains a niche, and his career is an incentive to others: the faithful old soldier has nothing but the feeling of duty done to reward him, and the thought of him will not rouse others to deeds of valor.

My subject is the Hero-Missionary and Heroic Missionary Society. It is hard that the man must die to be deemed a hero, but so it has been at all times from the days of Achilles to our own times. Death throws a halo round the departed one. Some examples have been brighter in death than in life; it is another illustration of our Lord's remark about the corn of wheat, "If it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." I have selected three great characters, Allen Gardiner, .Coleridge Patteson and John Williatns, as types of the hero- missionary, and the lf:oravian Missionary Society as the type of the heroic mission.

ALLEN GARDINER-THE PIONEER MISSIONARY.

Life is such a tangled web that it is only as he a.pproaches the end of his career that the worker can see the pattern of the web at which he has been working all his days. He has had only one portion of the pattern exposed to his view, but he has been permitted to work at that faithfully and patiently, though it may be only a leaf or a flower, and he is able to do it truly, strongly and firmly; but the hero-missionary seems in his youth, or in the early part of his career, to have grasped at some purpose unseen to all but himself; he wishes to accomplish something which the world will not let die; a.nd to some few this is granted. In others the one only life which the worker had to offer is not sufficient; but the Master accepts the will for the deed, as young McCall said on his early deathbed, "If the Lord's will be to take my- self, and not the work which I would do for Him, His holy will be done." 'Ov 01 eeOI tplAoV(fl, !JvrJU/coVUIV VeOl.

Heroes, being men of marked character, are deemed by the vulgar herd to be eccentric: their very superiority prevents their being duly estimated. The circumstance of their death shakes weak faith, but the true Christian through death to life sees clearly how God of seeming evil works lasting good. To die for one's country is a great gain; to die for one's Saviour, to fill up what remains of His sufferings, is sweeter. Such was the life of AHen Gardiner: no doubt he was thought to be an enthusiast, and crazed, and a bore; butthe opinion is now changed. His story is simple: he was an officer of the navy who lost his young wife early. He thus went per crucem ad lucem, and thenceforth consecrated himself to the missionary service heart and soul, and he kept his vow: to be a pioneer missionary to the most abandoned heathen was the great object of his life. He was neither qualified for ordinary mis- sionary work nor would it have satisfied him to have reaped the harvest which others had sowed. His was a harder and more thankless task, but none the less blessed.

He tried many countries, but found no opening; his missionary spirit, like a dove let loose from home, wandered about seeking a place of rest. At length he definitely chose South America as his field; he was prevented by the Roman Catholic priests from settling among the wild tribes on the continent.

He found at length a spot where even the Spanish priests would not care to follow him, at the most southerly point of the island, separated from the mainland by the Straits of Magellan, within a small distance of the Antarctic Circle, the Island of Terra del Fuego.

The possibilities of the human family are not to be found in one single race, or at'one particular epoch, or in one region of the world. Grace is sufficient for them all, and the missionary, who brought captive to the feet of his Mas- ter the poor Eskimo, the halI-brutal Fuegian, the cannibal of Melanesia, oJ.' the short, stunted races of Australia, glorifies his Saviour by showi~g that the gospel message was designed for all, can be understood by all, that Christ died for all, and that there is no other way of salvation but through Him. The message is so divine, and yet so clothed in ulfiversal humanity, that it finds its way to the spiritual necessities of all, and satisfies the heart's cravings. The student of missionary chronicles has added this new weapon to the armory of the theologian. Darwin, one of the gentlest and wisest of heathens (for he that is least of the kingdom of heaven is greater than him), when he saw the inhabitants of Terra del Fuego, declared that their intenect~ ual improvement was beyond the efforts of man; but he lived to replace that hasty opinion by the following: "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand."

Both nature and man were against Gardiner: the climate rendered the country most dreary and inhospitable: the sky rarely cleared: rainy squalls in summer alternated with the snow and sleet of winter: the winds were ferocious. The people belonged to the Patagonian race, of a dark color, with long black hair: they had low foreheads, flat and thick noses, scanty clothing, wretched habitations, and they were arrant thieves, cruel, and, when brought to bay, furious wild beasts: the women possessed some traces of gentleness, but were treated as slaves. Gardiner's first attempt to land and house himself on land was a failure: the conduct of the natives was such that he had to retreat and return to England. NothingJlaunted, he determined to have a floating home, and to keep his reserve stores at the Falkland Islands. He could not collect sufficient funds to buy a suitable vessel, so he supplied himself with two decked boats: two catechists and three pious sailors accompanied him. The Ocean Queen steamer deposited the boats and men with provisions for six months at Banner Bay in Terra del Fuego: they had given up all the ties of home for Christ's sake, but they were called upon to make a greater sacrifice, even of their lives, and none of them were ever seen alive again. It reconciles us to our common humanity, that men are always found, when the cause of Christ requires it, to face the greatest danger at His bidding. These men all died of starvation, Allen Gardiner being the last survivor. When, months later, the frigate, sent out to make inquiries, arrived, their dead bodies were found, and their journals and letters: one by one they had died, but there was no despair, 110 imputation of blame to others: "Poor, weak though we are, our abode is a very Bethel to our souls, for we feel and know that God is here." " Asleep or awake, I am happy beyond the power of expression." Allen Gardiner penned a farewell letter, expressing his unclouded joy in the Lord, his perfect resignation to His holy will, but eamestly imploring that the mission should not be abandoned, and sketching out a plan for future operations, which was acted upon. In his death he antICipated the coming of this Master's kingdom. He rejoiced to see the day-dawn of the gospel: he saw it, and was glad. His last words were, "Great and marvelous are the loving-kindnesses of my gracious God unto me. He has preserved me hitherto, and for four days, although without bodily food, without any feeling of hunger or thirst!" Here the journal ends: but one letter was dated a day later: "Yet a little while, and through grace we may join that blessed throng, to sing the praises of Christ to all eternity. I neither hunger nor thirst, though five days without food: marvelous loving-kindness to me a sinner!"

I remember the news of this sad tragedy reaching India in 1852, and many a sigh was wafted from India to the South Pole. His life was not given in vain: the pioneer's work was done: and the Lone-Star Mission was estab- iished, which has worked northwards intQ the mainland of South America, and is now spreading itself among the heathens of Paraguay. Bread cast on the waters is found after many days.

'Humanly speaking, but for Allen Gardiner's determination, and the interest excited by the sad end of himself and his noble companions, this footing would never have been made good. When nations and tongues are assembled beforE. the great white throne, Allen Gardiner will be there with his savages: "Lord I behold, with the talent, which Thou gavest me, I have gatheIed these poor sheep into Thy fold I" * BISHOP COLERIDGE PATTESON.

Differing in everything-in method, in gifts, in training, in result, but with the same spirit, that of lowly and entire self-sacrifice, was the career of Coleridge Patteson, Bishop of the Islands of Melanesia, which lie 120Q to the West, and in a more northern latitude. I knew Patteson as a boy at Eton, and he had the advantage of a University education, and I well remember Bishop Selwyn the elder going out as Bishop of New Zealand. He also wal:' of the hero type, strong, brave, wise and determined: he had established. the mission in the New Hebrides and the Solomon Islands, and he chose Coleridge Patteson to be his coadjutor and his successor: there is something sad and solemn in the details of the selection of the lad by the bishop, and the surrender of him by the parents: the mother, like Hannah, consecrated her son to the Lord, and the grand old father made the great sacrifice of his eldest boy, for he never saw his face again. How foolish, and even wicked, seem the efforts of parents to retain their children whea the Lord has unmistakably chosen and called them I Every act of this beautiful life stands out in the pages of his biography: whether in his solitary ~hip cabin, or lonely hut, he was a great writer of letters, and they tell us unconsciously of his exalted character. He had no settled home, but .he had a settled plan, devised by Bishop Selwyn, and worked out by himself. He had to deal with a black, woolly.ifmired Negrito race, savage, inhospitable, cannibals, not so low down in the scale of humanity as the natives of Terra del Fuego, for they possessed some arts. and they spoke numerous distinct languages. The training-school on Norfolk Island, the mission ship taking up and putting down lads at the different islands, thus accustoming the people to his presence, acquiring a knowledge of their languages, and creating a confidence in his kindness: these were his methods. As his blessed ship passed from island to island, it left a track of light, of mercy, and loving-kindness. and his plans seem to be realizing. We read in his journal: " I think of the i~lands, and see them in my dreams, and it seems as if nothing bad been done; lint, when I think of what they were a very short time ago, oh t I do feel thankful indeed, and amazed, and almost fearful."

He was so far more blessed than Allen Gardiner, for he saw some fruits of his labors: brighter prospects of more fruit: the harvest was ripening: laborers, both European and native, were gathering around him: the time for putting in the sickle was at hand.

"Hundreds of people are crowding together, naked, armed, with uncouth cries and gestures. I cannot talk to them but by signs: lmt they are my children tuno. May God enable me to do my duty by them I "

The great Controller of the lives of men had provided him fellow-laborers from an unexpected quarter: lads whom he found on Norfolk Island, descendants of the mutineers of the Bounty, who, having married native women of Tahiti, left to their offspring a legacy of the blood of Europe and Ogeania united in their veins in.a mixed stream; these lads were endowed with singular sweetness of character and ardent faith. Two were killed by poisoned arrows during the lifetime of the bishop: one died with him. It is well known that the bishop was killed at the Island of Nikapu: I need not tell the sad story: he died for the sins of others, so closely did he tread in the * Story of Allen Gardiner (7th edition), Marsh & Stirling, 1887. steps of his Master: a boat floated qut containing his body with a palm branch laid upon the five wounds: and at the age of 46 his warfare was accomplished, his hero life was ended. The poor lad, however, lingered a few days in in- tense agony under his. wounds, and made tlfe following remarks. when he saw his leader's body, showing the spirit which had been imparted to him by his contact with a hero• .. Seeing people taken away when we think that they are most necessary to do God's work on earth makes me think that we often think and talk too much about Christian work: what God requirea is Ohristian men. He does not need the work: He only gives it to form a perfect charaeof the men, whom he sends to do it."

.. It is all right now. Do not grieve about it, because they did not do this thing of themselves,for God aUowed them to do it. It is very good, because God would have it so, and because He looks after us, and He understands abont us, and now He wille to take away us two (me and the bishop), and it is well…

The poor lad's knowledge of the world was limited to Pitcairn Island and Norfolk Island. His faith had not been weakened in the schools of learning.

The bishop had by his own hero life brought Christ home vividly to his im- agination, and in his simple eloquence, with dying lips, the poor lad sought to palliate the offenses of the ignorant savages, who had killed him in re- venge for the wrongs which they had suffered at the hands of others, and to justify the ways of God to man. Who can say that Coleridge Patteson lived and died in vain? If you seek his monument, read the annals of the ever-ex- panding Melanesian Mission, spreading from tribe to tribe, and from island to island.* JOHN WILLIAMS.

John Williams belonged to an earlier generation. He had accomplished his course while Patteson was an Eton boy, before Allen Gardiner had conceived his great idea. He was indeed an ajla~ ILVopi:w, and seems to have been specially brought upon the scene by a wise Providence at a moment when his peculiar gifts were required. Oh! if we could only un- derstand, and be satisfied, that we are all of us but pots in the hands of the potter, made suitable for the work which is laid upon us! Williams' educa- tion, intellectually and even religiously, had been very defective: the hour of his call came at the appointed time: as he was going to a tavern to meet worldly companions, he was overtaken by a lady in the streets, who persua- ded him to accompany her to a place of worship, and this chance event was the commencement of his great change of life: he had energy of character, strength of faith, ardent desire to preach the gospel, and a wonderful power of conciliation: he could moreover turn his hand to anything in the smithy, or carpenter's shop: he proved his capacity to build a seaworthy vessel: he could saw timber, or teach in a school: his object was to rouse the people to the duty of introducing new arts and reasonable requirements, Such was the man who was sent out to preach the gospel in the Island of Tahiti in 1816; early in his career he wrote to his mother, that he prayed that he might be faithful unto death, and his prayer was heard, for it was so : he had a heart too large to wish to keep the duty of evangelizing the vast region of Oceania to one denomination of Christians: he invited all the churches of Protestant Christianity to take tHeir part in the holy crusade.

Early in his career he conceived the idea of evangelizing the whole region, and he lived to see great progress in carrying it out. His plans were bold and original, but always practical, and which would work. There was noth- ing in him Utopian, sentimental or illusory, and success crowned all his en- deavors, though he did not live to see it, and half a century's experience has * Life of Bishop Patteson (2 vols.), Yonge, 1875. confirmed the justice of his views. He could not rest satisfied with the tiny . populations of Raiatea and Rarotonga (of which island he was the first discoverer): the fervor of his spirit led him to desire, in spite of the inadequacy of his means, to go on from island to island, and plant a living Christianity; for he formed and carried out the bold conception of training converted heathen to become teachers and evangelists in other heathen islands, a truly divine method, and blessed beyond his utmost dreams. It seems almost fabulous, if subsequent years had not proved the reality. He came, he saw he conquered: like a giant he strode over leagues of sea, and anticipated difficulties seemed to vanish before him.

There was no steamers then, and few sailing vessels; but he built his own, the "Messenger of Peace," and he dauntlessly navigated the vast realm of Oceania, dotted with many hundred isles; in the last year of his life his exertions in England enabled him to provide a better and larger vessel, and the steam missionary ship has long superseded his slow means of progress. After his return from England in 1838, he made his first attempt to evangelize the black races in the New Hebrides: he landed with success in 1839 on the Islands of Futuna and Tanna: on the Island of Erromanga he was killed and devoured by those whom he came to save and bless. The last words in his journal before he started on this fatal voyage were, "None of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I finish my course with joy. and the message which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of His grace." The last sentence written by him ~m the preceding evening was, "This a memorable day," and almost his last words, "Oh, how much depends upon to-morrow! "

The darkness which for a time shrouded Erromanga was like the darkness before day, the precedeI' of an exceeding light, which has overshadowed the New Hebrides. John Williams had been unwilling to build on another's foundation, for he was a pioneer, and the settled desire of his soul was to preach the gospel in regions beyond, and not to boast in another man's line of things made ready to his hand; but he paved the way for others. It is a wonder that he had been spared so long from fever, shipwreck, the poisoned arrow, or accident by land and water; for 23 years he had been permitted to carryon his work, his blessed work, the beginning and continuation and end- Ing of which had been predestinated at his birth: if he died. at the age of 43 he had accomplished a work left undone since the beginning of time, the linking of these scattered islands together in one blessed chain. Love to his Saviour and the souls of men, faith in the veracity of the divine promise as to the universal diffusion of the gospel, conviction that the gospel was suited to and intended for the wants of the most debased of mankind, and the only cure of human ills: these were the great principles of this hero-missionary.

John Williams is described as having no personal interests apart from his people. A missionary who is unable to identify himself with the people among whom he labors cannot under any circumstances be an efficient laborer, and if he has any other object in view but thus to identify himself, he has mistaken his vocation. A man who never allows himself to forget that the people are not his equals according to his European notions, though in the sight of God they are in very deed his equals: who cannot ov('rlook the fact that they are rude, noisy, naked, and in some outward matters even offensive; who cannot admit them at aU times into his own simple ha.bita.- tion, but treats them as if they were servants, and confines his intercourse with them to the hours of his public duty: such a man is destitute of the one great qualification of a hero-missionary; such a man will not bring souls to

BRIEF NOTES ON BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

Christ; his name will not sound stirring in the legends of the converted tribe; he will not be hailed as a father on his return, and wept for as a father when he dies; the mention of his name will not stay the attacks of wild heathen tribes, as it is reported in the biography of John Williams that they spared a village for his sake.

The Hero-Missionary, with' his supernaturally enlarged and enlightened powers of vision, looks over the barriers which limit the view of the less gifted. He admits, indeed, that segregation from the civilized world, want of opportunity, a different climate, a difference of race, an absence of culture have made men differel'lt, but not necessarily inferior; he recognizes the innate weaknesses of every son of Adam, which, if uncontrolled, turn men into devils, and the germs of innate goodness, which exist in all, and which, if developed by the touch of the Holy Spirit, can transform some, whether their skins be white, black, yellow or red, into angels. It has shocked me to hear how some missionaries speak even of their own flocks. As regards the people of North India, who are of our own Aryan bone, I can certify that they are good and loveable; and in myoId age I have learnt to love and esteem and honor men of pure negro race, who appear in some matters to be even of a higher type than my own countrymen. No doubt St. Paul was of the highest type of gentleman and scholar of his period; yet we find in his writings no assertion of a superiority over his converts, some of whom were slaves, and yet dear brothers: we find in him, though aHebrew of the Hebrews and a Roman citizen, no assertion of caste over the Galatians. Ae came in contact with all men-of Europe, Asia and Africa, Jew and Greek and Roman, bondmen and free-but none were to him common and unclean. Alas, how far below this standard many of our missionaries fall! * BRIEF NOTES ON BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

PM Life Qf William Carey, D.D. By George Smith, LL.D., author of the "Life of Duff,I, and "Life of Wilson," etc. London: John Murray. Svo, pp. 389. With portrait and illustrations.

Weare indebted to the distinguished author for this beautiful volume, which contains beyond all question the first and only complete biography of this world-renowned missionary. As we propose at an early day to pay our respects to this intensely interesting and instructive and grandly written work at considerable length, we simply now chronicle its appearance and express our unfeigned pleasure in reading it. The missionary world could afford to wait nearly sixty years to get a memoir of William Carey so complete and satisfactory in all respects as the present one is. At his death, in 1834, Dr. Marshman agreed to write the life of his great colleague, but he died too soon after Carey to begin the task. Several biographies have been written before the present one, but they are all very incomplete, and on many accounts unsatisfactory. The author of this noble volume went to Serampore less than a score of years after the great missionary's death, and there as editor of the Friend of India, came to know the work done by him for India and for Christendom, and collected there, on the very theater of Carey's long services, the materials, out of which, with those gathered from other sources, he has wrought this finished and skilfully constructed biography, which deserves to rank, and will rank, among the foremost in the annalsof the missionary world.-J. M. S.

Medical MisBiCJn8: Thdr Place 'Und Pwer. By John Lowe, F. R. C. S.E. London: F1l1her Unwin. 12mo, pp. 392.

The high value of medical missions in saving the world is rapidly growing * Life of John Williams. Prout, 1848. in the public estimate. This book contains an exhaustive account of the benefits that accrue from the use of the medical art as a Christian agency.

Mr. Lowe is eminently qualified to write on this subject, having himself been so long engaged in the same field. Some may think that medical work is too strongly insisted upon by him as a necessity to missionary success; but, bating possibly a little excess of enthusiasm for the grand work which has engaged the labor of his life, we may, on the whole, accept his conclusions as sound, and commend his book as timely and important.-J. M. S.

Ro1Jert MorrlBon. By Wllliam John Townsend, General Secretary of the Methodist New Connex- Ion Missionsry Society. London: Partridge & 00. l2lno, pp. 160.

This neat little volume gives a pleasing memoir of the first Protestant missionary to China. It is evidently prepared with care and discretion, and will be read with interest. The opening of China to Christianity and to western civilization, and the interest felt in the evangelization of that great kingdom, makes this a favorable time to issue such a work, specially adapted to interest the young in our churches and Sunday-schools.-J. M. S.

A lIlimp86 at Indian JIi88ion-lI'ielll and Leper Aqylu11I8. By Wellesley O. Bailey. London: Shsw & 00. 12mo, pp. 188.

The author of this interesting volume is Secretary to the Mission to Lepers in India, and he here gives an account of a journey made on behalf of this afflicted class in 1886-87. It is hoped that its publication will awaken a greater interest in their spiritual and temporal welfare. It is sold for the benefit of the lepers. The book is of general interest, as it touches upon the work of twenty of the leading missionary societies of the world.-J. M. S.

27Ie Life qf DaVid Livtng8fJ0n8. By Mrs. J. H. Worcester, Sr.

The Life qf Hen1'1/ Martyn. By Mrs. Sarah J. Rhea.

The Woman's Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (Chicago) has added th~se abridged memoirs to its series of "missionary annals." The series is an admirable one. Theyare gotten up well, and sold for 30 cents each in cloth; paper, 18 cents.-J. M. S.

m'mp868 qf Maori-Land. By Annie R. Butler. Price, $1.25.

Kem and 8aigiroj or, Lights and Shades of Lile in Japan. By Mrs. J. D. Oarrothers. Sl.50.

The American Tract Society publishes both these volumes. They are well written and illustrated. They are adapted to create a lively interest in missions on the part of the young. They form part of a Series.

Alden's Manifold, (Jyclopedia is a new departure in book-making. It is a small, compact duodecimo, which aims to combine the advantages of an encyc/Qpedia, a biographical dictiona1'1/ and a leIricon. Five volumes are issued and twenty·five more are to come. And Mr. Alden offers the complete set at $8.35 paid in advance, or 4() cents per volume in cloth, 55 cents in hslf morocco.

We are glad to call attention to this remarkably comprehensive, complete and unique production. It is valuable in the line of missionary biography, etc. For example, in the first volume is a short but very complete article on Abyssinia, Afghanistan, Africa, Alaska, Albigenses, America, etc., full of valuable information relative to home and foreign missions. In subsequent volumes we find other articles on Brainerd, Boer, Bogermann, Bogomili, Bohemia, Bombay, Katherina Von Bora, Boro-Buddor, Borromeo, Brahma, Brahmasomaj, Bible, Bible Society. Having had occasion frequently to consult the volumes now out, we say unhesitatingly that single articles on missionary themes have proved worth the price of the work, not to refer to the wider range of topics pertaining to generalliterature.-A. T. P.

Proceedings 01 86C(}f1,(j Convention of Christian Workers in the United 8tate8 and Canada. Held in Broadway Tabernacle, N. Y. Olty, Sept. 21~, 1887. 60 cts., two copies, SI. Rev. J. O. Collins. New Haven, Oonn.

Such is the title of a pamphlet of some 300 pages full of suggestlons for all

OORRESPONDENOE AND GENERAL

true millsionary workers at home and abroad. It Covers all great qnestions of evangelistic activity. The paper by Dr. Beard on the McAll missions is invaluable. But this is only a specimen of the careful, often exhaustive, essays and addresses which are packed into this closely printed pamphlet.-A. T. P.

The Biblical IlluBtrator. By Rev. J. S. Exell, A.M. New York: Randolph,& Co.

'Though not directly a missionary volume, this work will be found to stimulate every form of missionary work. It is a book of rich stores of analyses of Scripture, with illustrations, anecdotes, similes, emblems, gathered from a wide range of reading. We have examined it with care and delight. It will be a help to any Bible student. How far it may help in preparing missionary sermons and addresses may be seen by consulting this abundant storehouse of truth and fact, under such texts as the following: Matt. ix: 36-38; x: 1-16; xxviii: 18-20, etc. This volume is confined t~ Matthew. We hope others will follow, equally deserving to be called mines of gold.-A. T. P.

H.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Ohina. the college the necesSity of increased contribu- tions, in order to provide the necessary buildings LETTER from Dr. Rapper, President as soon as possible. I hope that those who have the matter under consideration will decide imof the Christian College, China: mealately and send their contributions to the treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of CANTON, Apri12, 1888. the Presbyterian Church, who will forward DEAR MESSRS. EDiTORS.-I am much obliged them to me. In the January REVIEW there apto you for the favorable reference vou made peared an item copied from the NO'ftk (Jhina in the Febrnary number of THE REVIEW to New., stating that some benevolent gentlemen the effort to establish a Christian College in the United States had subscribed $300,000 for in China. You and your readers will be inter- the establishment of a university at Nankin. ested to know that some classes have been This was a misstatement. Some one wrltliig annonnced in a rented building. They com- from Tientsin to the NO'ftk (Jhina New. made menced on the 28th March. I have received the mistake. He changed the fact, which was thirty pupils out of some eighty applicants. that I desired to secure $300,000 for a Christian The number of applicants would have been college, into the statement that some.one had greater, but that it was known that only a few given the $300,000. I will be very thankful inconld be received, and none under sixteen years deed if some Christian givers will make this of age. Of these six are Christian young men SUlD an accomplished subscription, and thus who have returned from the Sunday-schools for secure the establishment of a well-equipped and Chinese in America. Two of them are sons of thoroughly furnished institution. It is hard to native pastors in the Ningpo Presbytery, who conceive any other way in which such a sum of wish to get a college education. They are Chris- money would accomplish a greater Christian and tians. One has passed through the Presbyterial educational work than by establishing a Chris- Academy, and the other has nearly completed the tian college among the 300 mUlions of China. COurse in it. And five others are sons of Christian parents here in Canton. These, I trust, will Yours in Christian work, give a Christian infiuence among the students. _ A. P. HAPP:rm. The fact that only thirty could be received when there were eighty applicants shows very impres- LETTER from Rev. Gilbert Reid: sively how desirable it is that the college buildings should be erected as soon as possible. It PEKING, March 14, 1888. is very desirable that the bmlding shonld be DEAR EDITORB.-I havejust received the first ready for use in January, 1889, at which time of number of the Dew series of THE MISSIONARY year students will be making their educational REvmw. I am delighted with the whole arrangearrangements for that year. ment. Nota8ect, but the (Jhurchistoappearbe- fore us. Progress is the watchword. Good for the I am using efforts to secure suitable grounds people at home, and good also for us missionaries. as soon as possible. The asking price for desir- Some such medlUlD is needed for the growing able sites range from $500 au acre to $1,000, ac- work everywhere, and I hope that soon China cording to location near the city. As we need may appear like Japan as the land of urgency in twenty acres, the cost of the ground will take a evangelizing. To one who catches the spirit ot cousiderable out of the estimated sum of $50,- the people, and especially the government of 000 for grounds and buildings. As the sum al- China, great things are already in sight. Educaready secured is not snfilcient to purchase that tion is the opening wedge-an education in Westamount of ground, it presents to the friends of em studies, but not to iguore Chinese knowl- power. When in clistre!ls, the Mohammedan cries: "AUahu akbarn I" [AUah is great] edge; an education aa far as possible on Ohi- which means: "I have to submit, thoug" I am like a stone in the hand of a mason. AUah nese lines, but not necessarily to the separation knows it best: it is His will. What will we do against it ,,,' of Christianity. What we need for China are Now, is not such teaching antagonistic to the educated men imbued with the Christian spirit, Christian's faith' Does not the Christian love a Father, a Preserver, who is tender and carefnl r and living the Christian life, who know how to He trusts himself also to the superintendence of the Almighty; but this Almighty God is not give tkem8e1ve8 to China and educate the nation bound by fate, his law is principled in tbe love for His children, in order to give them eternal to the true paths of wisdom. Such men wonld bliss. He sent His only Son, that men might be united to this Son by faith, and by means of Him be countenanced by the government; and if obtain an eternal inheritance in heaven.

such do not appear at the call of duty. men of In a few words, the contrasts of Mohammed- anism and Christianity may be described thus: skeptical teaching will not be lacking at the Allah: a king with a heart uninfiexible, man his slave; God: a Father in heaven, man His call of interest or fame. GILBERT REID. child. Islam: the state of being subdued; Ohristianity: eternal love. As for our Lord Holland. Jesus Christ; though reckoned in Koran among the prophets which brought new laws or dis- LETTER from Rev. W. D. Schuur- pensations: i. "e., Adam, Noah," Abraham, mans: Moses, Jesus and Mohammed; only two of HAARLElIf, May 18, 1888. these prophets are held in high esteem and men- tioned with reverence, namely Abraham (or DEAR EDITORS.-As I did not receive the Ibrahim) and Mohammed. The first has founded February number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW the trne faith, i. e., Islam, and the last has af- firmed it and propagated it with vigor and ('n- OF THE WORLD till May 11, I conld not earlier ergy everywhere. The prophet has subdued every one who wonld not accept the Islam; he take notice of what had been said by Canon is a conqueror with a sword in his hand; he has been triumphant in all places, therefore he is Isaac Taylor about" The Progress of Islam." called Mohammed * the praiseworthy. Jesus is also called a "nabi" (prophet), but he wa.s a After reading the article, I wondered how such weak person. He was revealed the .. Indjil " (gospel). but he had no power to propagate it. a lea~ned man should be so little acqnainted Only twelve persons "al Hawaryuna" (the Apos- tles) believed in Him. That the Moslems regard with Islam itself and the manner of its spreading onr Lord" as a perfect pattern of humanlty," I never heard; ou the contrary, there is a legend in the different parts of the world as to proclaim accepted as a trne narrative or statement by many Mohammedans, that relates, "When the the .. Faith of the Prophet" to be "a stepping- Jews had the intention to seize our Lord their eyes were blinded by Allah; in consequence of stone from heathenism to Christianity," and "that it they seized another person, who thus W88 crn- cified. Jesus was taken away by Aliah, who its teachings and methods might well be adopted placed him in a country and invested him with kingly power. Soon afterwards he became so by the promoters of Christianity." proud that he pronounced himself to be Allah. For this crime he was severely punished. After In consequence of the Canon's assertion, as be- receiving forgiveness he stirred up an insurrec- tion against Allah, and invited his grandson, Wa ing not in accordance with what I myself have Djudja (Dju dja wa Madjuj Gog and Magog), to join him. Now Mohammed was sent to subdue seen and read, I feel urged to write a few lines Nabi Isa (the prophet Jesus), and to be his suc- cessor." According to the opinion generally reabout" Islam and its progress," which I offer ceived Jesus stands in rank to Mohammed like a servant to his master. Even at the last day, you for your REVIEW. when every man will be rewarded or punished as his deeds were good or bad, Mohammed will For mauy years I lived in a Mohammedan *Mohammed-laudatus, a verbo hamlda -laucountry (Java), and dally had familiar inter- davit. course with Mohammedans of every rank, rich and poor, learned and unlearned, young and old.

I have studied the Koran, especially the relig- ious precepts, the religious tracts or catechisms, that are used in priest-schools, and in this way I came to the following couclusion: The Moham- medans have their Allab, the Most High, who dwells in gloom aud finstemiss, far from men.

He is a great king, who rnles by the Book of Fate,* which is the law of his kingdom. He is called the mercifnl, notwithstanding a man is judged according to his deeds; these are weighed, and when the bad deeds are more or heavier than the good ones, be it a dzarat (atom), then he is doomed to hell. The Lord Himself does not interfere with His human ,creatures; like a king, He has His messengers, His angels, that have revealed His will to His favorite Mo- hammed, who has written down this revelation in the Koran, in order to be a dahUl (guide) for all men. The Lord is great, He may do what He likes j man ought to trust himself to His *See Sale's translation of the Koran, chap xcvii. and the notes: also the French transla: tion of Kasimersky, same chapter. The Arabian word Kadr and its derivations have in most cases the meaning of Fatum. What I call the Book qf Fate is meant by Sale as "the preserved table by God'8 tl/,rone ." receive knowledge of the ultimate !'ate of men, curslons to get slaves; even anows a man to and M will command Isa to act as his servantexecutioner ; M will give to Isa the keys of make his wife his slave, whom he may buy and heaven and hell in order to bring into his place every man according to his deserts. Iss, there- get rid of at his pleasure. Islam ftatters the fore, will act as doorkeeper of Mohammed. Every Mohammedan I me~ with had the opinion convert with a paradise where he may enjoy that the Nab! Isa has made himself Allah, and though they did not dare openly accuse him of such pleasures as are desired by a sensual man. blasphemy in the presence of a," white man" (a Christian), I often heard them do so when in And last, though not least, Islam inspires hate familiar intercourse with their fellow-countrymen that embrace the same religion. against .. white men "-Christians, European How then can it be Baid that the Moslem re- and American, the conquering race. The Mogards our Lord Jesus as a perfect pattern of humanity' hammedan missionary persuades the black, Moreover, though according to Islam man's brown or yellow nations not to be Christians, blessing or eternal doom is written in the Book of Fate; notwithstanding every one is obliged lest they will be subdued in a political sense by to work out his own salvation, especially by means of prayer or spending alms. The Mos- those" Kafirs" (infidels), those" dogs," those lem has no SaviO'llr who has died for him; he cannot become a new creature because he does robbers, who come with their religion. feigning not know anything of a Spirit of Life who will work in him eternal life. He does not man's salvation, but really with the intention of have either medium or mediator, by whom he can get into commnnion with our Father in taking possession of his life and his conntry. heaven. How then can it, be said that in the Koran or in Mohammed,anism are" undeveloped The Arabians and their missionaries invite the seeds of Christian truth." The seeds in the Koran when developed cannot but separate men heathen to join the ranks of their Prophet in orfrom God, as Islam separates man from man when not having the same opinion in matters of der to form one vast standing army to fight in rellgion_ Islam is very unlike Christianity, as it preaches subjugation (literally) to all who will the Holy War to conquer the" Nazarani "(Chrisnot embrace its faith. As the gospel bids ns to love all men, even our enemies, Islam proclaims tlans)_ the holy war against the Ka1l.rs, the infidels. The follower of Mohammed subdues every These things may account for the" rapid progheathen Or Christian (when it is in his power) by the sword; the disciples of Christ use spirit- ress of Islam and the comparatively slow growth ual weapons to bring into the obedience of faith. of Christianity in Mohammedan countries and Mohammedanism is not a stepstone to Christianity, but an obstacle, a hindrance to the in heathen lands where our missionaries are spread of the gospel. All missionaries know, as I know from experience, that a heathen once confronted by the emissaries of the false Prophet. converted to Mohammedanism Is ftlled with bitter and increased animosity against the gos- I could give many examples, especially from pel and against Christians. the East-Indian Archipelago, to illustrate what A word as to .. the progress of Islam." That its progress is more rapid than that of has been said above about Islam and its prog- Christianity must be ascribed to the following facts: Islam in most cases, when seeking the con- ress_ Perhaps in the future I may write you version of a people, only requires them to utter the formula: "There is no God but Allah, and again On this important matter, that the readers Mohammed is his Apostle," and be circumcised. This done he is a Mohammedan. Islam, at least of TilE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE WORLD its propagators, leaves untouched the heathen customs and habits, even the superstitions, that may know how to judge of the worth of the Mohave a very immoral character. Iolam, in followin::- the example ofits prophet, allows a man hammedan religion, and also that all Christians to have mOre than one wife, besides many con- CUbines, which is very much to the taste 01 may be convinced that all hands ougM to be put Eastern and uncivilized people_ Islam permits slavery and the slave trade, and marauding; ex- to work to remove the great bulwark of Moham- medanism and conquer the world for our Lord Jesus Christ. Yours affectionately, N_ D. SCIlUURMANS.

Brazil.

LETTERfromRev.E. Vanorden,San Paulo: We purpose to establish in the City of San Paulo, the headquarters of Protestantism in Brazil, printing and bOOk-binding workShops for the production of a sonnd evangelical literature, in order to interest the minds of children, to sat- isfy the desire for Christian knowledge on the part of adults, and to counteract the great evils which immoral and infidel publications are alarmingly producing. We cannot leave our young men and women, edncatedin our schools, withoutgood books_ Our 3,000 church members, their families, and the large number of attend- ants at our services, must and will read some- thing, and if we do not provide good books for them, they will be tempted to read the transla- tions of French novels which are being scattered all over the empire in fearfnlly increasing num- bers.• The necessity for such an effort is not only felt by ~e Brazilian native pastors and converts, who have already organized the Brazilian Evan- gelical Tract Society, but one of Brazil's most eminent scholars, Gen. Couto MagaJbaes, has developments with eager interest.- given 81,000 towards this object, and he thinks EDS.] that the friends of the mission In Brazil should follow his example. DEAR EDITOBS.-At this station we are meet.- ing a very great deal of opposition from We must have onr own printing-press, because the chiefs. The head chief has ordered the we caunot pay the high prices exacted by good people to stay away from our meetings, and workshops or be satisfied with the bad or slow few dare disobey. They fear the chief, not work done by cheap printers. The Religious for his kingly power, but because of his Tract Society of London is qulte willing to aid " fetishes," and because they know he could In this work. They will make aud have already at any time get up a charge of witchcraft made grants of paper and of money toward against them. Of course the witch doctors are evangelical publIcations. one with the chiefs in their opposition to the gos- pel, and they are glad of any" cue" to indicate In connection with this printing-Office it is proposed to open a depository of Bibles and books e., who may be "ndoki," i. in league with Sain different languages in a conspicuous place, iu order to reach the large number of Italiau and tan or " a devi!.," German emigrsnts who are constantly arriviug. Some of the converts, too, have given us a Already there are in the Province of San Paulo 80,000 Italians. 50,000 Portuguese and 25,000 Ger- good deal of sorrow. One has been accused of mans. adultery. He says he is innocent, but the peo- ple say it is trne, but the proofs we cannot well The British and Foreign Bible Society has in- get at. He, in turn, blames his own (the head) strncted their agents in Rio de Janeiro to co- chief, who is his principal accuser. Ouly about operate In establishing such a depository; the a year ago a similar charge was brought against American Tract Society has made a free grant the said chief ere he was appointed chief of the of $300 worth of books for the same purpose, place, and it was proved to be true; so it may and it Is expected that the Presbyterian Board of be the young man is not guilty. Two others Publication will also give us substantial aid. At have not shown the" true color" on one or two present we have hardly eight or ten books occasions ; but a ch811ge was arranged for them, adapted for children or young people. where amongst new associates they would have a good chance of making a new start. The property of the press will be vested In a Board of Trustees, and as soon as the BrazUlan At the same time there are some tokens of Evangelical Tract Society is incorporated, trans- good being done. From Banza Manteke I learn ferred to its Board of Directors, which is com- that the chapel sent by American friends is proposed of foreign missionaries and native pastors. gressing rapidly; Mr. Lewis, sent out from Bos- The cost will be between $7,000 or $8,000, in- ton, being an experienced builder, It is running cluding freight and duties on material, of which up very quickly. Work is deepening there 83,OOOhavebeen secured. It will be entirely self- though there are few new cases of professing supporting and be the means of scattering mil- conversion. At Lukunga station there is a relions of pages of religious matter among the cent baptism and several professing conversion. people. They are expecting "a harvest time" there soon. Congo Free Sta.te, Afrioa.. Dr. Sims has sent me, from Stauley Pool, the PACAVALA STATION, A. B. M. UNION, } tlrst chapters of John's Gospel in liltcke, which April 12, 1888. I hope to print for use at the Pool and beyond. We have recently had Mr. Harvey's translation [We allow our correspondent to of "Mark" in Kikongo, and Mr. Richard's give facts and express his views in Luke iu Kikongo is also in the printers' regard to Bishop Taylor's mission, on hauds. From the B. M. S. (Eng.) there come the principle that free discussion is reports of good health and good work. From best. The principles and methods on Bishop Taylor's party come rather discouraging which missionary work should be reports. One went to England by last mail and conducted are far from being settled. another is dying of some chronic disease. Three We have yet much to learn, and this have spoken to me against the plan and work of REVIEW will welcome light from their mission, and they have tried what could whatsoever source it comes. We be done. Only a small part of their steamer have given Bishop Taylor and his has left Vivi, and I helieve not a plate yet has mission frequent hearing in these passed Isangila, tlfty miles beyond, while the pages, and shall rejoice in his success greater part of those who came to bnild the as much as any of his friends. And steamer have gone home or left the mission. still we are far from being assured of One steamer that came out after the bishop's is the wisdom of his policy, and await by this time almost atloat.

Would it not be better for the Methodist Church to establish a mission here that would spend the Lord's money in .. cultivating souls" and "farming the Lord's kingdom," rather than proceed on what seems to us wastefal alas I not so clear. For a Turk to promw Is lines f Let them send one or more missionaries one thing, to perform is quite another. We to each of the stations, and, if wanted, also hailed the assurance that there would be no several Christian workmen along with the mis- more trouble over the school question. Our sionaries. Those set apart for the work of the work in Asia Minor and Syria lies chiefiyamong gospel could be relieved of all business and the Ansairlyeh, whom the Moslems -claint as Mohammedans. A partial account of them will seculsr duties by the Christian artisans, and the be found In a book called" The Asian Mystery," written by the Rev. Samuel Lyde, an English Lord's work would take root now and souls clergyman, who was the first missionary to these people, and worked in the mountains near Latdying In darkness would receive the light. akia. This work was begun in that region more The command to the church was not, "Go than thirty years ago, and there is now a fiour- ishing church there and a number of schools. ye forth and cultivate farms, and do what gospel In Cilicia we began work among them six years work you can find time to do"; nor does Paul ago, and already our hearts have been gladdened say, "Go and support yourselves." Let the by the baptism of several yonng men, and this church attend to the spreading of the gospel, and winter we have had large schools both for boys those who cannot "go forth" let them help and girls in Adaua. Tarsus. Merslne and two vilothers to go who can go, but lack the means; lages on the east coast of Mersine, Karadawar and let those in whose hands the Lord has and Karadash. These were mostly composed of placed In trust plenty of money to pay their Ansairiyeh and Orthodox Moslems. Sometime own expenses, also go out. Christians at home ago a number of the schools in Syria were closed think that because the Lord does not send their by order of the local authorities. Our schools money through a missionary society He has have been threatened for two years, and l8st very little claim on it-not more than a tenth at fall they were all closed except that In Mersine, the outside; but I think the Lord looks at it in which is in American premises. Orders having another light. I believe to hundreds in America been given to open the closed schools, we did and in England, He has given the needed money, so, and there was an immediate increase in the the mental talent and bodily energy. that they number of pupils, which showed how the work might go out as the Lord's agents-like Keith was regarded by the parents. Relief from the Falconer of the Scotch Missions, and like num- famine was given to all who came to our schools. bers In the China Inland Mission. The school in Karadawar, which was not at fir&! very large. after having been closed by the local Thank God for these bright examples, and authorities locking up our rented house and above all for the glorious example of Jesus taking the key, and then being re-opened had Christ, who left His Father's house in the glory 106 pupils. Seeing no other way to compass the above and took " long and trying jouruey destruction ofthe school the Governor of Mersine through the land of Judea and Samaria to the imprisoned the chiefs of the village, and under Cross of Calvary, that through His life and pain of having soldiers quartered in the village death might become kuown to those then lying compelled them to sign a declaration that they in sin, the love of God and His infinite salvation. did not want the teacher, and thus forced the villagers to remove their children. This effectuo that the churches-Methodist, Baptist and ally closed the school.

any other .. ist" or "ian" that proclaims sal- The teacher who had been at Karadash had vation fall and free thl'ough God's crucified been for a considerable time absent, but last Son-WOUld rouse themselves and send forth winter, when the order came from Constantinolaborers into this poor, degraded land I ple to allow the closed schools to be opened, we sent Daoud Saade, the former teacher, to that Yours in the Lord's work, place. All went smoothly, and there was a Jos. CLARK. fiourishing school until two weeks ago. Mr. Saade was then arrested on the charge of being Asia Minor. a Russian propagandist. After being kept under arrest for several days, he was taken to Adena, INTERESTING letter from Mrs. Mary but in a day or two he was marched back to the E. Metheny of the Reformed Pres- village under escort, and ordered to open his byterian Mission : house for search. This he refused to do, as being a Greek subject they had no right to enter MEBSINE, May 10, ] E88. his hou&e except in the presence of a Greek EDIToBs MISSIONABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. official. He told them if they chose to search -I notice in THE REVIEW for May this state- his house they must do it on their own responment : .. The good tidings comes from Syria that sibility. This they did, seizing his books and the late attempt of the Turkish authorities to papers and taking them and him back to Adana. force uew and intolerant restrictions upon the The school-books were examined and foimd to cause of'Christian education has been earnestly bear the Imperial stamp. They then examined resisted by the diplomatic representatives of the different powers; that it has utterly failed and has finally been withdrawn." It is true that the .. diplomatic representatives," urged by Hon. Oscar Strauss, United States Minister, and Consul Bissinger of Beirut, have made strenuous efforts to have the obnoxious law prevented or repealed. Whether it has" utterly failed" is, the letters, and tlie ~vernor-general in an inter- emment would seek redress? How long must the view with Dr.Metheny, the AmerIcan missionary, declared that they proved hinI to be a very selfish/jealousies of these Ohristian nations shut bad man, and very treasonable sentiments were contained in them. Dr. M. afterwards out the light of the gospel by which they enjoy found that the paragraphs were these: "I hope the work of yonr hands will prosper, and that snch glorions privileges Y the Lord will open a wide door for the gospel. " "You say, • Send my remittauces by a faithfal Thanks for the earnest and stirring words man.' That means either that you must bring them or that I must take them." It so happened which reach us every month in the REVIEW. My that it was the Doctor himself who had written these suspicious sentences, so that Daoud was to husband, the only male missionary in our mis- be tried for letters written by another man I It seems that they concluded that there was no sion here, is so engaged in the '?ork, and espe- toundation tor the accusation as a Russian spy, so they changed the offense and charged him cially in tbis case of Daoud's, that he has not with having reviled the Sultan. The ground for this appears to have been that eight or nine days time to write abontlt, being very feeble albest. after his first arrest, and, as the villagers spon- taneously testity, nnder great provocation and Our force is very small, my husband-minister, ill-treatment, he said that as a Greek snbject he was not under the Snltan. In an interview with physician, treasurer, overseer of schools and of Mr. Dawson, U. S. Consul in this place (of whose indefatigable efforts to have justice done everything else; Miss Sterrett, pioneer in the in this matter it is impossible to speak too high- ly), the Governor-general claimed that this case work among the girls, and her assistant, Miss had nothing at ail to do with the matter of the schools. Mr. Dawson then said, .. Very well, Joseph. This is all the force for the thousands then. Shall we send down another teacher?" Thns hemmed in, the Governor-general said, of Arabic-speaking people in this region. We .. No. That could not be allowed, as Karandash was a Moslem village." Thns the true reason expect Dr. Henry J es,up to be with us next Sab- appeared. bath. Yours in the work, Now, yon will observe that this flagrant ont- rage has taken place after the snpposed settIe- M. E. METHENY. ment of the school question. Daoud is still in prison, notwithstanding the prompt and contin- Madagasoar. nons remonstrances of both the U. S. and the Greek Consnls: tbe former as representing the ANANTANARlVO. March ffl, 1888. interests of American schools in Turkey, and DEAR EDlTORS.-I have to acknowledge, with the latter In defense of Daoud's rights as a Greek many many thanks, the receipt of the first num- subject whose passport is in the Consul's hands. ber of the new series of THE MISSIONARY RE- This all goes to show that it is useless to hope VIEW, as also the numbers of the old series dnr- for any justice, unless there be force enough in ing the year 1887. I need not say that the maga- the hands of the other powers to compel the zine was to me full of interest and its pro- Turks to fulfil their express agreement in this gramme fnll ofrich promise. It is being circulated matt1lr. among the members of our social circle here, and I hope will be voted into oor Magazine Mr. Saade is an educated gentleman and a stu- Club, whicb, however, contains members ont- side the missionary band. dent of theology. Is there no remedy for such I am sending by this mail a copy of the Re- port of the L. M. S. Madagascar Mission for a state of affairs as thi~ Y 1885-6, printed in the island. The succeeding My desire to have the Christian world know one I cannot get a copy of, and we are not print- ing one this year. The L. M. S. annnal report, to what extent evangelical work is possible printed in London, will convey the latest infor- among Moslems prompts me to write the above mation. This report, however, will perhaps for your REVIEW. Liberty of conscience for enable yon to see something of the working of Moslems is a thing that does not exist. Many this mission, as it could not be seen when , Moslems freely express their belief in the New mixed np with other missions, as in a general Testament, but the knowledge of the persecu- report. tion that must certainly follow deters them Since the pnblication of the report the mis- from professing it openly. How long will the sion in the Sihfinoka country, to the north of so-called Christian powers sit by and see these Imerina, has been re-established by the Rev. E. things? Does not the Hatli Humayon give them H. Stribling and Mr. J. S. Mackay, and an en- the right to interfere? How long would Ameri- tirely new mission commenced by the Rev. G. cans engaged in mercantile bnsiness be treated A. Shaw (formerly at Tamatave) on the south- as missionaries are often treated before the gov- east coast, in the Miltit&naus District, among the Til.imClro and TaUasy and Taisilka tribes. This new enterprise has been met at the very commencement with difficulties arising trom civil war between the tribes, which the Hovas power they profess to acknowledge has not been able to quell. Teachers from the Native Mis- sionary Society in Imerina have been employed in the district for some time past, but Mr. and Mrs. Shaw are the first Europeans to settle in the district as miSSionaries, and are deserving the sympathies and prayers of all friends of missions.

The government return of schools in Imerina for 1882. which I also enclose, would ,probably fairly represent the state of the case at the pres- of the Roman Catholics and others, who offer ent time. None of the missionary societies have cheaplJ'l' alternatives to the people. any responsibility for these retnrns, as they were collected and arranged entirely by the na- Wishing every success to your undertaking, tive government. and bidding you, in the name of our common' Saviour, God·speed, I am It wonld be misleading, ,however, to snppose that becanse there is an edncational depart- Yours very truly, ment with a really trnstworthy man at the head, J AJl[ES WILLS, L. M. S. and because they are able once in a while to get np snch a statement as the enclosed, that there GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. is really any efncient governmentsystem of edu· cation In Imerina. The work and organization -A Noble Tribute. Travelers in and paymeBts are left entirely to the missionary foreign parts do not always bring societies, and the government keep their finger back with them a favorable report of on these organizations, just as they do on missions among the heathen. All everything In this paternal system of rnle. The edncational system of our societies is exerting a the more welcome was the cordial great inBnence on the people. It is questionable, however, whether the religions and spiritual testimony of Lord Brassey in his Influence of the missions keep pace with the in- capacity as chairman at the annual tellectnal. meeting of the Church Missionary From some of the statements in THE MISSION- Society in Exeter Hall last week. ARY REVIEW it is clear that, in common with the vast majority of people, you have far too His Lordship has been a great voyhigh an idea of the extent and depth to which Christianity has inBuenced this country. Imer- ager round the globe, and he has ina, the home of the Hovas, is only as a small table to a large room, in the center of which It nothing but praise for the work of stands. The remainder of the country, with gospel missions. In his excellent the partial exception of Betsilio, Is as dark and speech he said : heathen as Central Mrica, and the Christianity of the Hovas is but very superficial. The sta- "I have been on board the storm-tossed vestistics we publish are correct, and any others' sel in which a good bishop of the Anglican would be false; yet they mislead. People who Church was engaged in carrying the gospel to read the number of preachers and church mem- the distant and storm-bound and ice-bound bers apply the same standard that they would In shores of Labrador. I have been In the stormy America or England, forgetting that it is only waters of the Straits of Magellan, and have seen twenty years ago that the idols were burned and at what sacrifice and by what eBorts the gospel the people in tens of thousands pressed into the is carried to the savage people of Tierra del church suddenly, bringing all their ignorance Fuego. I have aeen the devoted missionaries and superstitions with them. It was no gradual who are'sent forth by the United States at their Infiltering, such as the missionaries conld con- work at Beyrout and Lahore. On the occasion trol (and they were fewer in number than now), of a recent journey, both at Amritsar and Agra, I but a great Inrush, like the Hoang·Ho, suddenly saw what devoted men, and not less devoted changing its channel and depositing "its silt in womeu, were doing in the great cause of the another province. It is wonderful what has education of heathen children. I have had the been accomplished, and doubtless there are privilege at the Island of Tahiti of listening to a many sincere and devout Christians, but the French Protestant pastor, a man of great cnlgreat mass are still destitute of spiritual appre- ture, a man who had formerly held the post of ciation of the religion of the Lord Jesus Christ. teacher to one of the most distinguished nobles Whilst we praise God for what has been done of our land, and I have heard that man deliver a by divine grace, don't let us expect too much sermon which was listened to with great attenfrom these people, and do not think of them as tion by his native audience. The last missionenlightened, self-denying Christians, burning ary station which I visited was that estabwith missionary zeal to carry the gospel to the lished by yourselves in Darnley Island,' We outlying tribes, if not to Africa Itself. had the pleasure and the privilege of taking the wife of Mr. Hunt, your missionary, In The statement that $10,000,000 have been the S'IIhIlieam from Thursday Island to Darnley raised here for Christian purposes must surely Island. At Darnley Island we met your own be a misprint. The country is very poor, and mission schooner, which had brought:Mr. Savthe people are very fond of money, and although age from Murray Island to Darnley Island to in the aggregate a good round sum is raised meet his newly arrived colleague. We spent a year by year, yet we find great dtmcnlty In get- most Interesting day with Mr. Hunt and Mr. ting their quota from the churches for educa- Savage at Darnley Island. We saw the place of tional, church building, missionary and other worship on the island-a humble but picturesque objects; and this is Intensified by the presence building; we saw much of the native teacher and his wife, persons whom it was impossible to know without feeling the greatest admiration and respect for them. We heard a most inter- esting narrative of the dtmcnlties and efforts which are involved in carrying the gospel to the Turning from 1837 to 1886 we find a savage races of New Guinea. We heard, and it remarkable advance in funds, agenwas impossible to hear the story withont a thrill cies and results. The British socieof admiration, of the devotion which is shown ties have increased from 10 to 31; the by the native teachers acting under the guidance 7 in the Umted States have risen of their English leaders in this great canse. The to 39, and the 10 of Continental greater the peril, the more imminent the pros- Europe to 30. The number of forpect even of death, the more earnest is the en- eign ordained missionaries is now thusiasm of the native teachers to go forth into 2,980; of lay missionaries, 730; of this dangerous field." lady missionaries (including wives of missionaries), 2,322; the number of Lord Brassey went on to declare nati ve Christians is 2,750,000, and the total income of all the societies is that it is England's highest mission £2,000,000. Of this sum £780,000 comes from the United States, £210,- and imperative duty to civilize, edu- 000 from Continental Europe, and £1,010,000 from British Christians." cate, and Christianize those in for- -(English) Illustrated Miss'y News.

eign lands whom her influence can -Victory Will Come. The age is reach. He made a strenuous appeal one of intense life in all departments for increased help towards the so- of activity-in commerce and indus- ciety's operations-an appeal backed trial pursuits, and the church must up by a generous donation and the be alive to keep pace with it. The promise of continued support.-The coming century will not be one of un- Ohristian. broken tranquility. There will be -In 1837 there were in Great Brit- wars and rumors of wars, internal ain 10 missionary societies; in Amer- conflicts as well as struggles between ica, 7; and on the Continent of nations, which, with the new inven- Europe, 10. The total income of the tions of weapons of war, may be more British missionary societies in that destructive than any ever waged be- fore. But whatever the passmg year was not more than £300,000; years may bring, this we know, that the Church of God will live, and will their missionaries, lay and clerical, have to do its great work in the world. For this it needs to be prepared. New about 760; their lady missionaries avenues are opening before it. The past half-century has seen an adand their native ordained ministers, vance, greater than many centuries before, in the modes of communiless than 12 each, and their converts cation between different countries, whereby distant nations are brought less than 40,000. The Continental nearer to each other. Even the Dark Continent is being piel'ced on every and American societies united had side. Explorers are ascending the Congo to the Great Lakes, and plantnot more than one half the income, ing the flags of European countries on the highlands of Central Africa. the missionaries and the converts of To the church it belongs to see that commerce does not outrun the gospel, the British societies. The heathen so that our boasted "civilization" may prove a blessing and not a curse. and Mahommedan population of the At present, rum on the Congo causes more destruction than all the misworld was estimated at one thou- sionaries can repair. These are dansand millions in 1837; and, laboring gers which the church has to conamong these vast masses of people, front at the same time that it recogthet'e were in Africa perhaps 65 Prot- nizes the splendid opportunities openestant missionaries; in India, 180; in ing before it. We are not blind to Burmah only 6. For the evangeliza- the former, and yet we have untion of the millions in China 12 mis- bounded faith in what the future will sionaries had been appointed; Japan, bring. When we think of all that Siam and Central Asia were without will take place in the century to any; most of the islands of the Pa- come, we are almost ready to pray cific were in darkness, and a thick cloud hung over the missionary work of Madagascar. On the whole continent of America, north and south, the missionaries did not exceed 25, and of these more than half were lHol'avians. The most successful and promising missions at that time were in Polynesia, where good work was being carried on by the London Missionary Society, the American Board, and the Wesleyan Missionary Society. that we may not taste of death until lives and wealth, it is, on the other hand, conwe see at least the approach, the soling to redect on the immense services which faint dawning, of millennial day. But missionary enterprise has renf.ered to Africa, to we trust we may look down upon it the world at large, and to Gr~at Britain in parfrom the heights above. For the ticular. When the history of the great African present, let every man spring to his states of the fnture comes to be written, the duty, intent to work while the day arrival of the drst missionary will, with many lasts, knowing that the night com- of these new nations, be the first historical eth in which no man can work.-The event in their annals. Almost invariably it has Evangelist. been to British missionaries that the natives of interior Africa have owed their first acquain- -A Veteran Missionary. Rev. Jas. tance with the printing-press, the steam-boat, Chalmers said recently in an address and the saw-mill. Most of the great lakes and in London: rivers of this little-known continent have been navigated, in the first instance, by the steamers "I have had twentyo()ne years' experience of British missionary societies, which may now among natives; I have seen the semi-civilized and be seen plying on Tanganyika and Nyassa, on the civilized; I have lived with the Christian the Upper Congo, the Niger Binue, and Zambenative, and I have lived, dined and slept with the si. Indirectly, and almost unintentionally, miscannihal. I have visited the islands of the New sionary enterprise has widely increased the Hebride2,which I sincerely trust will not be hand- bounds of our knowledge, and has sometimes ed over to the tender mercies of France. I have been the means of conferring benefits on science, visited the Loyalty Group; I have seen the work the value and extent of which itself was careless. of missions in the Samoan Group; I know all to compute. For missionary enterprise in the the islands of the Society Group; I have lived future I see a great spherQ of usefulness."-H. for ten years in the Hervey Group; I know a H. Johnston, Vice- Consul at CamerOO'fl8, West few of the groups close on the line, and for at Africa. least nine years of my life I have lived with the savages of New Guinea, but I have never yet -The death of the Sultan of Zanzimet with a single man or woman, or with a single people, that your civilization, without Clu·is- bar removes the most noticeable of tianity, has civilized." Testimony such as this is worth volumes of theory. all rulers in the Dark Continent, and -" In every corner of the world," one whose character has been felt in says Mr. Froude, "there are the same phenomena of the decay of es- the work of opening up Africa to the tablished religions. Among Moham- whites. He was not without some medans, Jews, Buddhists, Brahmins, of the elements of greatness. Born traditionary creeds are losing their hold. An intellectual revolution is in 1835, Bin Said was only fifty-three years of age at the time of his death, sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinious, dissolving and was not forty when this ruler of foundations on which historic faiths have been built up." This condition the Eastern Coast of Africa-with an constitutes the summons to the island and a capital c:ontaining little church of the Living God to bestir itself to the grandest opportunity less than 100,000 inhabitants -had which it has ever had to conquer the made himself felt. He represented the nations for Christ. No nation can aristocratic Arabic dynasty which long survive the decay of its religion, and the decadence which Mr. Froude for more than a century had held points out is the indication that the sway over the African negroes of the world is preparingforChrist.-Spirit territory familiarized by Dr. Livingof Missions. stone and other explorers. In 1873 Africa.-" If the immediate success of the British missionaries in sprea d Sir Bartle Frere went on a mission, ing their religion over barbarous on behalf of the British Government, Africa be doubtful, if the aver- to the ruler of Zanzibar for the pur- age type of their converts seems an unsatisfac- pose of suppressing the slave trade. tory product ofBo much labor and expenditure of The result 0 f this was an acquiescent treaty on the Sultan's part, which led to a friendly visit of the Sultan to England in 1875. He was welcomed by Under-Secretary Bourke in the name of her Majesty's Government. He also visited Paris, and before leav- ing England concluded a second treaty, and subsequently did much to suppress the slave trade, nothwithstanding the political antagonis~s invoked by him, if by Our exertions the wound and dangers resultingfrom his policy. is stanched and the sick man made whole." He protected the missions against no little opposition. The effect of his -In a single year 3,751,557 gallons death upon missions has yet to be seen, and, of course, depends wholly of spirits were imported into Africa. upon the character of Said Khalif, who becomes the dead Sultan's; suc- The sources of supply are England, cessor, and who is eleven years of age.-Christian at Work. Germany, :portugal and the United -The Liquor Traffic.-In the Brit- States.

ish House Of Gommons, April 24th, '-The Soudan in Africa is 2,000 Sir John Kennaway, on the motion miles long, 500 miles broad, and con- condemnatory of the liquor traffic tains about 60,000,000 of a population.

among native races (which was car- Mohammedans have proselytized ried in an amended form), thus re- these. The Protestant churches of ferred, in concluding, to the work of England and America have sent out the Church Missionary Society, of to this wide field two missionaries.

which he is President: One of these, "a S6udaneselad," saw "I have urged upon the House the acceptauce his father murdered before his eyes, of this motion On the grounds of morality and expediency. I think it will not be out of place was afterwards sold into slavery, was if I ask for it on behalf of the great mi6sionary societies, which have done so much to spread at last rescued, brought to England, Christianity and civilization. The Church Mis- sionary Society, in which I have the great honor educated, and is now baek to Africa to fill a position of responsibility, has always made Africa her first object. She has lavished as a herald of the cross. Surely the her treasure, she has sent forth of her best and church will speedily send at least one bravest on behalf of the negro race in Western, miSSionary for every million persons Central and Eastern Africa, and not a few of in the Soudan,-Presb, College Jour- nal. them have laid down their lives-martyrs as real and true as any to whom the church does Austro.Hungary.-Dr. Somerville . honor. We have present to-day-present in this House, a listener to Our debate-an evidence of of the Scottish Free Church has spent the labors of the society, in the person of one taken as a slave, educated by her, ordained, con- five months in evangelizing work secrated Bishop of the Niger-8amnel Crowther, who has in every sense proved himself worthy in Austro-Hungary, and has preach- , of his high calling and shown the real capabili- ties of his race. ed in about fifty towns and cities.

.. But the Church Missionary Society Is only Many obstacles were encountered,but one among many. The Society for the Propa- gation of the Gospel, the Universities' Mission, many encouragements were met with. the Scotch, the London, the Baptist, and other societies, are all working for the same end-all Among the latter was the permission find themselves thwarted and repelled by the same evil influence. Is it always to be so f Do granted by the authorities to hold we need more than to have the mischief brought hbme to us, to make a great effort to put a stop public religious meetings for Jews to it f Among England's greatest men lie very near to where we nOw sit the remains of David and Gentiles (a decided innovation), Livingstone, and engraven on· the stone which the heartiness of reception and co- covers them are words of his which remain as his undying legacy to us, the keynote of our pol- operation on the part of the ministers, icy, and stimulus to Our exertions in the present distress. In burning words he, from his grave, the thronging of the people in multi- •invokes Heaven's richest blessings upon any, tudes to hear the gospel, the readi- be he English, American or Turk, who shaH do something to remove the open sore of the ness with which the Jews came out world.' We are not dealing to·day with the to listen to a Christian Gentile, and slave trade, but with a sore, in the opinion of many, as pernicious. Ours may be the blessine: the general stirring in the towns where the mission was carried on. On one occasion Dr. Somerville ad- dressed an audience of 7,000. In many of the towns in Hungary there is but a single congregation of the Reformed Church, embracing 15,000 or 20,000 members. As to the Jews, not only dId they attend the ordinary public meetings, but, when on sever- al occasions Dr. Somerville gave a public address, specially to them- selves, they came together in crowds, both men and women, even to the number of 1.500. Instead of referring to controversial points, Dr. Somer- we are hoping for much blessing." Dr. Pruen, of the same' mission, ville adopted the plan of showing writing also from Ch'entu, says: how much Christianity owed to the "We have opened a new house for Jews, and having gained the ear and om' mission in this city near the hearts of his audience he then set Manchurian garrison, and so are forth Christ as the crucified Messiah. having crowds of visitors. The gos- pel is being preached, and I am see- Bengal.-R~v. R. Wright Hay, late ing patients twice a week."-China of the Cameroons, in a recent letter Medical Missionary Journal. from Dacca, Eastern Bengal, says: -One of the best provisions re- .. In Dacca there are sevp.ral thousands of cently made by the Chinese Governstudents resident during the greater part of ment is that which requires every the year, in attendance at different colleges, foreign missionary to hold a passport and I am thankful to say that there is the from his own government, declaring beginning of a work among these. It had been his nationality. French officials have a great joy to me to meet some twenty stu- affectp.d to assume a p'rotectorate over dents in a Bible-class every Sabbath morn- all Roman Catholic missionaries of ing, and to witness the intense interest with all nationalities and their converts. which they read and inquire into the story This has been found to have more of of Jesns. I have also lately started a week- the French flavor than the Chinese evening class for the study of questions taste requires. It is now proposed to arising out of the Sabbath lesson, and have deal with men according to nationalbeen much gratified by the devout spirit ity and to recognize them under their manifested, whilst personal intercourse with own proper colors. This is an impor- Individual students convinces me tha t many tant step in the right direction. of them are feeling after God. I have also an opportunityof reaching English-speaking -The great Island of Hainan, off natives through a service held in the mis- the south coast of China, is the newsion chapel every Sunday evening, which is est of the Presbyterian missions. For getting to be pretty well attended by Hin- the first time in the history of misdus, Brahmos, and occasiQnally Moham- sions its people hear the,gospel. medans." -Referring to the work in Shantung Brazil. – Christian people in the Dr. Arthur H. Smith of Pangkiach- United States ought not to lose sight wang writes to the Chinese Recorder: of the fact that Brazilian society is passing through a period of change, " The work of the English Baptist Mission at and that all social changes are crises Tsing Chu Fa in Central Shantung deserves to be better known that it may be much more care- -that the fate of this nation hangs fully studied. The modesty of its founders and upon the manner in which Christian their indefatigableindustry have prevented them from appearing in print; yet here is a mission people do their duty during the next composed for many years of but two missionaries and a native pastor, which, within thirteen years ten years-the forces of Rome are [rom the baptism of its first convert in this rebeing trained to meet the crisis with gion, has two elders, eight stewards, about sixty country stations (each with itsownleader), above that far-seeing, patient cunning for 1,500 members (with additions, after eighteen which Rome is noted. Shall the months' probation, at the rate of about 100 per annum), contributions averaging half-a-dollar a church of Christ in North America member, a central theological school, a central let this ripening grain fall ungather- school (or boys with numerous country schools, a respectable Christian literature ofits own creed? Young, strong men and women ation, and only fiye persons receiving foreign are wanted who can preach and teach pay-the native pastor and four evangelistsand sing of a purer, better Christian- three of whom are assigned to the regions beity than is known here.-Brazilian Missions. yond. 'No cash and no consul' has been the China.-Dr. Perry, of the China motto of this mission from Its inception; and Inland Mission, writes from Ch'entu, while it has experienced the Same obstacles as Szechuan, that he has "already found an open door to several official families in this great city, and a goodly number are attending the dispensary twice a week. There is a church of thirty members here, and all other aggressive Christian work, its results Baptist mission, sustained by the are well worth careful examination. The work Home Mission Board of the Southern of the Baptist Mission is exceptionally compact; Baptist Convention. In January, and now that the mission has received a great Dr. Tichenor, the Secretary, Mr.

number of new recruits, it is looking toward Adair, the Treasurer, and Dr. Mc- the opening out of new statious to the west." Donald, visited the mission. Mr.

-In the city of Pok-lo, on the Can- Diaz was ordained at Key West, Fla., December, 1885. In the month folton East River, a Confucian temple- lowing the first Baptist church was keeper received the Scriptures from a formed in Cuba, with him as pastor.

colporteur of the London Mission, After two years there are six Baptist became convinced of the folly of churches and twelve preaching-sta- tions inand about Havana, each havidolatry, and was baptized by Dr. Legge. He gave up his calling, and ing a Sunday-school. The churchset to work among his acquaintances members number 1,100, the scholars 2,000, and the congregations 5,000.

and friends as a self-appointed Scrip- There is also a church at Matanzas. ture reader. He would go through /The churches are all crowded, people standing at the doors and windows. the streets of the city and the coun- The people seem to have lost faith in try round with a board on his back Romanism. There is need of a meetcontaining some text of Scripture. ing-house in Havana and in other So successful was he, that in three places. Mr. Diaz and his brother, and his mother, and many of his labor years' time about 100 people were ers, seem remarkably raised up for baptized; and so mightily grew the this work. word of God and prevailed, that sur- prise and hostility were excited, and India.-A Brahmin writes to a Mada fierce persecution broke out. The ras paper on the decay of Hinduism. Christians were driven from the vil- He says, "Hinduism is a corpse, out lages, and their property was plun- dered. The colporteur was seized, of which the life has fled, and yet it and twice within forty-eight hours is a living force." The writerexplains dragged before the literati and called these seeming contradictions by upon to recant. This he refused to showing that the moribund, inex- do. He was therefore tortured by being suspended by the arms during pansive creed is still able to perform the night. The next morning he ceremonial functions. The late tour was brought forward in an enfeebled of the Madras governor was marked state, pale and trembling, for a Bec- by continued demonstrations, in which prayers for the protection of ond trial. The officials and mandarins were cowed into submission by the gentry; but this brave old man temples and the preservation of their was still firm in his resolve to cleave to his Bible and Christ, and expressed tithes formed the chief part. Tae Brahmin writer thinlrs that the a hope that his judge would some day , embrace the new doctrine. This was "cream of Hindu society" regards more than they could tolerate, and, their old faith as dead. He mentions like the judges of Stephen, they ran caste as the only saving element in upon him with one accord and killed Hinduism, and thus refers to the difhim on the spot by repeated blows of their side-arms, and threw him into ficulty felt by all friends of reform: the river. Thus perished the first "Another cause of the survival ofthe strength Protestant Christian martyr in China. and integrity of Hindnism is the Intellectual in- Cnba.-The Baptist movement in consistency and moral cowardice of the general- Cuba is wonderful, as all things are ity of the so-called reformers. Mighty as they that are begun by the Lord without are In feats of words, carried on in a foreign lan- guage-which consequently gives an exaggeratthe planning of men. Rev. A. J. ed notion to foreigners of their earnestness and Diaz, the originator of the work, the courage-they are in practice the tame follow- .. Cuban Paul," was himself convert- ers of orthodox priests and Ignoraut women.

ed by a Christian nurse who read the Bnt this state of things cannot last forever. The Bible to him while he was sick in disciples of Spencer cannot always dwell In New York. The one bright and hope- peace and amity with the followers of Shank- eracharya. The dense ignorance of the masses ful spot on the Island of Cuba is this will melt away before the spread of edUcation. The opposition to reform will daily become remark among the Hindus that the old form of weaker and weaker. The ranks of the progres- immolation by tire was preferable as a fate for a sive party will be swelling day by day. The young woman, or even for an old one, than wid- courage inspired by increasing numbers will do owhood. DistreSSing beyond our conception what constitutional courage-rather the want of must be the life to which suttee is a bleSSing; it-has failed to achieve. The fate of Hinduism and yet suicides are occurring in India almost is therefore sealed, although it will be some every week, prompted ouly by the terrible suf- time, probably a long time, before that consum- ferings incident to enforced ·widowhood. Who mation takes place."-Indian Witne88. can remedy these terrible mischiefs endured by -Discouraging Facts. An Indian women In Asia except female medical missiona- Brahmin has lately published a tract ries f They are wanted all through India. They on infanticide, in which he shows are wanted in large numbers. They are wanted for zenana work, for teaching, for all kinds of that the murder of 12,549 infants has iustruction in mission schools and secular estab- been made public during the last fif- lishments of varions kinds. An angel from heaven itself, as has often been said, would not teen years. This, we are told, repre- be welcomed in Hindu zenanas more cordially than a well-instructed female physician." 3ents only a fraction of the murders committed. J apan.-Japan is not only growing spiritually and intellectually, but is – Brahmins Searching the Scriptures. "We pushing ahead commercially at a :auld mention some twenty or thirty places in which Brahmins have formed themselves into 8abhaa (societies) for tbe sole purpose of studying rapid rate. Recent statistics show surprising results. For instance, a the Bible. No missionary has the entree to their tt'ade of $95,000,000 last year nearly doubles that of 1880, which was $51,- meetings, and their existence is not talked about outside. Yet their questions come to us, sometimes anonymously, always secretly. During the last month the writer of this has sent an- 000,000. In 1878 there were nine.

swers to more than a score of such questions- miles of railway, which have been exall of them serious, and many of them very acute. tended to 151 miles. Eleven railway They were answers, not to an individual, but to companies were started in the year varions bodies of Brahmins, and would receive due discussion. Even in the monasteries of this 1887, which also gave birth to 111 land, and by some of the high-priests of Hindu- large industrial companies in three Ism, the Sanskrit Bible Is to-day a book anxious- citie3 alone. Two important naval ly studled."-The Harvest Field. stations have been formed and are being fortified, and the first modern -The number of foreign mission- waterworks in the empire were com- , aries, European and American, labor- pleted in October last. With the exing in India, Ceylon and Burmah, is ception of these last works everyestimated at 689. Native laborers, thing has been done by native skili ordained and unordained, are counted and native capital alone. This is not by the thousands, while the number a bad record for a country where the of baptized Protestant Christians is feudal system was in lull swing reckoned at 500,000. Medicalmissions twenty-five years ago. are a powerful ally•. Zenana mission work is a godsend to millions of wo- men in India. A royal lady in India -Protestantism in Japan. According to the sent to Queen Victoria a petition in a statistics for 1887, there are at present working locket, asking for medical relief for in this empire the representatives of twentythousands of women in India. The four missionary societies. Seventeen belong to the United States, four to England, and one each Countess of Duffel'in, wife of the Vice- to Canada, Scotland, and Switzerland. Japan roy of India, learning of this appeal, has proved such an attractive and promising has established training-schools for field of labor that the number of societies Is nurses among the native ladies. greater than one would expect in view of the comparatively recent date at which the land Joseph Cook says: was thrown open to Christian etiort. Of course, " Between Cashmere and Ceylon, according to the number of workers varies greatly. Three an authentic and most recent official statement, have but one man each; while one has forty-nine there are 21,000,000 widows, and half of these male and female workers, not including the were never wives. Even under the rule of a wives of the missionaries. The 8um total of Christian empress, paganism makes the condi- foreign workers is 25.1.

tion of India yet so desolate that it Is a common Six missions have combined the results of their labors in the " United Church of Christ in I Japan." This body includes all the Presby- as an experiment the giving of Christian lectnres terian and Reformed Churches, save the Cum- for Jews exclusively twice per week in different berland Presbyterians. The Congregationalist parts of the city. Up to the time of his report Mission has decided to join this union, thus they had been increasing in interest and attendmaking it the most extensive of all the Protest- ance. ant bodies in the empire. " At one of the society's anniversaries in Bir- The total Protestant membership shows a mingham recently 400 Jews and Jewesses were – gain cif five thousand over the figures for 1886 ; present, and gave also liberally for the work of a grand gain, and yet how painfully small when the society. Dr. Cassel, who has been at work we consider the thirty-five millions still without In Berlin five years, reports 60 baptisms, 20 of the fold. These figures, however, by no means which took place last year. The HailYrai, a indicate'the limit of Christian infiuence. Japan Jewish organ, is our authority for saying that in is being permeated with Christian truth, and we I Vienna 248 Jews were converted last year to trust the time is not far distant when the em- Christianity. Recently the Rev. Canon Bell pire shall be thoroughly reached with the gos- made this statement: 'Ten days ago I was in pel. Amsterdam, and went into the Portuguese syn- agogue, which is one of the finest in the Nether- Christianity is not persecuted, and its most lands. There are in that city 50,000 Jews. And vigorous opponents, the Buddhist priests, use a few years ago there were only a few Christian infidel arguments against it in their public lec- Jews there, now they are counted by hundreds, tures, trusting more to modern 'free thought' and the work of conversion is going on rapidly.' and materialism than to the ancient Buddhist teachings for their weapons of offense against "The movement of Prof. Delitzsch of Leipzig the new way that is putting their craft in danger. Is a wonderfnl step towards the conversion of the Jews. In nine of the German universitiea HAKODATE, JAPAN. GIDEON F. DRAPEB. he is starting a movement for mission work amongst the Jews, and already over 300 students Jews.-[The Indian Evangelical of the universities have enrolled themselves as Review for April contains a valuable members of a special school for traiuing to this end. article on " The Jew." We give extracts from it which are of a mo~t " With the mention of the name of Joseph Rahope!ul character.-EDs.] binowitz, who was a lawyer and a Jew, but who has been converted to Christianity, I must close. " Have we any indications that the Christian He has given up his profession and preaches' Our religion is having any Impression upon them 1 I Brother Jesus.' It was his ind ependent study of think there is every evidence that a great work the Scripture which led to his conversion. He is being commenced in this direction. There are is exerting a wide-spread infiuence." many agencies at work to this end, and amongst the number is the London Society for the Pro- MadagasCBJ:.-" As is well known, motion of Christianity amongst the Jews. Its on the death of Radama I., one of name defines its object, and its efforts are widereaching. This society was conceived in 1809, his widows, an adopted child of his when there were but 35 believing Jews in all Engiand. In 1813, H. R. H. the late Duke of father, but by no means a chief Kent, accompanied by members of Parliament member of his seraglio, succeeded and other high Officials, in the presence of thou- in usurping the crown, which she sands ot people, laid the first stone of the Hebrew confirmed to herself by murdering Episcopal Chapel and Schools in Palestine Place, nearly or quite all her husband's London. Since then the work has gone Rteadily family. She as~umed the name of on. The late Earl of Shaftesbury was deeply interested in it, and for 39 years only once failed Ranavalona I. Radama II., her son, to take the chair at its anniversaries. The so- whose brief reign succeeded hers, is ciety employs 140 agents, consisting of 24 ordained missionaries, 25 lay and medical mission- plainly esta.blished, by the date of aries, 44 school teachers, 47 Scripture readers, his birth, to have been illegitimate. colporteurs, and other lay agents. Of this number 89 are Christian Israelites, and 17 ordained The evil woman has succeeded in esministers of the Church. tablishing her own race, though not " In very many places the Jews are anxious to her own descendants, upon the throne hear the word of God as explained by the mis- in place of the line of her husband. Sionaries. Iu a Jewish paper in London, whose But her family has become what she sole object is to oppose Christianity, the editor most hated, a Christian dynasty. tells his readers that they 'cannot afford to lose great numbers e1'ery year,' that' they (the Jews) She seized the throne in 1828 and died are being caught in the net,' they are most in 1861, having reigned just a geneanxious to attend mission halls, etc. ration. We all know what followed- .. In PariS, last March,:Mr. Mamtllch undertook the expUlsion of the English mission- aries, and the scenes of cruel and heroic martyrdom, resembling those on Lake Nyassa will be cut off from lately enacted in Uganda, under the civilization, owing to the demands young tryant Mwanga. Mr. Shaw made by the Portuguese. These sta- sums up it thus: 'Ranavalona I., tions, and a great trading establish- who has been compared by some to ment besides, were founded on the the worst of the Roman emperors, to faith of invitations from the British Nero or Caligula, and by others call- Government, and have flourished to ed the Malagasy Catherine II., whom an unusual degree. They are now she resembled in her vices, without threatened, on the one hand, by the having any of the redeeming qualities Arab slave-catchers, who are in full of that empress, commenced a relig- energy again, and on the other by th~ Portuguese, who claim the right ious crusade against Christianity. of imposing any duties they please on All kinds of inhuman cruelties were the Zambesi, and of annexing a strip practiced upon the converts, and of territory right across Africa. If many of those of the highest rank these claims are allowed, .the sta- suffered death or imprisonment for tions must be broken up; but the English Government is unwilling to their determination to serve the true disallow them, because it is essential for the progress of South Africa to God. Some were burned, others purchase Delagoa Bay, which the Government of Lisbon will not sell buried alive, others scalded to death, without territorial compensation. The position of the churches is amost some speared, and others cast from painful one, made so by the tempo- rizing policy of the English Governthe rock on which the capital is built, ment. Certainly it would be a calam- ity to concede to the Portuguese the and dashed to pieces in the valley right of closing the access of the South African colonies into the intebelow.' rior of Africa. There is trouble, if not war, in that matter in the future. " The missionaries were gone, but Turkey.-One ofthe most successful had left behind them the Word of missionaries in Oroomiah is a blind God, the blood of the martyrs, and Armenian from Harpoot, Turkey.

the presence in the furnace of Him He knows the Bible thoroughly, and, riding on a miserable little donkey, whose form was that of the Son of which is led by a one-eyed, deaf God. Therefore, as a Swedish maga- man, he goes boldly from village to zine has lately summed it up, the village preaching the gospel. His church of a few hundreds which blindness protects him, and the peowent under the cloud came out of it ple crowd to see the wonder-a blind a church of 37,000, and has now in- man reading. creased, including in the term all the -Dr. Jessup, of Beirut, writes that avowed adherents of Christianity, to "the Sultan of Turkey has set his a church of 400,000. Of these the seal Of imperial approbation upon 32 major part, that is, the Christians editions of Arabic Scriptures, allowadhering to the London Society, ing them to be sold, distributed and which first brought Madagascar the gospel, present, according to the An- shipped without let or hindrance."

nual Report for 1887, the following Of the books issued by the Beirut statistics: press,290 have passed under examina- Principal stations or districts. . ••. . 28 Out-stations. . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . • 1,1:!:! tion in Damascus by the government English missionaries…….. …… Female missionaries (not inclnding .., officials, and have received authoriza- 4 wives). ………….. ……… tion.

Native ordained ministers.. . … . •• 828 Telugus.-In 1878, 2,222 Telugu Native preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,395 converts were baptized in one day. Church members……………… 61,723 Native adherents. . . . •. ••. . •. . . . . . • 230,418. Schools……….. .•…•••. .•…… 1.043 Scbolars. . . . . . •. .. . •. . .. …….. . . 97,891 Fees. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • ••. . . . . . • •. . . . • £589 19 5 Local contributions……….•…. £2,410 17 11 -Be'll. O. O. Starbuck in Andover Be'IIiew (June).

Scotland. – The Scotch churches are afraid their large mission-stations

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

It was done by si~ administrators, ening. The shrewdest busluess men ten me though only two baptized a.t one time. that they cannot foresee the future, but it looks dark. It is a time rather for taking in sail than -It is said that Dr. Luther F. for puttiug on more sail. This mission is, at Beecher, then pastor of the church best, but a 'lone star,' with no prospects of in which the anniversary meetings mnltiplication," etc., etc: were held, first applied the term "lone star" to the Telugu Mission. This was probably the origin of the In the debate on the question of abandoning or re-enforcing the Telugu name, caught up as it was by the ad- Mission, Dr. Beecher very earnestly advocated abandonment. He said: vocates of re-enforcement. Dr.

" The commercial horizon is dark and threat- Smith's poem was written in the evening after this speech of Dr.

Beecher, and appeared in the next morning daily. " Shine on, Lone Star, thy radiance bright."

IlL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE" INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The Opium Ourae in Ohina. pany, which was abolished thirty BY THE REV. JOHN LIGGINS, ASBURY years ago amid the contempt of the PARK, N. J. ' civilized world. In many respects IN a recent speech in London, Mr. there was a great change for the John Bright referred to the opium better when Indiawas brought under war which England waged with the more direct rule of the Queen China in language of emphatic con- and Parliament, but, alas! the demnation. He said: greatest iniquity of all, the enforced "I am snre scores of times in the year, when opium traffic with China, was con- I am enjoying the beverage which we get tinued by the Indian, and sustained chiefly from Cbina, I am shocked to think of by the Home Governments, because the barbarous cruelty with which we have treated that people, who, so far as all Europe is of the large revenue derived from it. -concerned, are the most peaceful people in the The iniquitous trade has been of whole world. You know that the beginning of the war was opium, the compelling of the incalculable injury to China, and a most formidable obstacle to the Chinese to admit a drug which they did not Christianization of that empire. It 'wish to admit, which they thought hurtful to has also caused much demoralization their people, and which they bad a right to exclude, but which we forced upon them." and misery in India, as the opium vice is spreading there also. It has Remarking upon this statement, the Friend of China says: also worked much injury to India in "The whole story of the opium question is other ways. It causes, or increas~s, the periodic famines, owing to the told in these few graphic words. We hope Mr. perversion of such a vast area from Bright will co-operate with our Parliamentary food crops to crops of poison, and the friends in tbe further measures wbich it Is government traffic shocks the moral sense of the better class of Hindoos. necessary to take in order to relieve England of complicity with the odious traffic."

The abominable trade was begun by Warren Hastings and other agents The greatest and best of all the of the East India Company, and Earls of Shaftesbury, in 1881, un- England's opium wars with China, equivocally condemned "the posi- which as Dr. Arnold of Rugby, Mr. tion of a great imperial government Gladstone, the Earl of Shaftesbury manufacturing the opium, selling and other eminent Englishmen have the opium, and entering in aU the said, are among the most infamous details of retail dealers. It is," he in history, were instigated and fo- said, "a nefarious traffic, and a na- mented by this dishonorable com- tional abomination." The terrible evils of the vile traffic, .. We were listening yesterday to a description of the horrors of the slave trade-of the untold and the very formidable obstacle it is multitudes who must have perished before reaching their destination. But, having labored to the Christianization of China, con- many years in China, my solemn conyiction is that all the misery and sin and suffering caused tinue to be referred to by travelers by the slave trade are not equal to the wrongs in1licted upon China by the opium tramc. That and missionaries. The distinguished may seem a strong thing to say, but it is not at all too strong. I could not possibly describe Miss Gordon Cumming, in her the incalculable misery which I have witnessed as a result of this curse which we introduced "Wanderings in China," Vol. 11:., into China. As a medical miSSionary I have been into many homes where people were enpage 307, says: deavoring to kill themselves by taking opinm, to escape from the greater evils they had " We all know the seqnel, and the storY!Jf the brought upon themselves by the habit of opium two utterly nnjustifiable wars whereby Christian smoking. If you love your country, pray God Englaud not only forced unwilling China to le- that He will raise up a standard against this galize the import of the drug which is rnining horrible, awful curse, and that He will deliver millions of her people, but (like a schoolmaster us from the guilt of it." exacting the price of his birch-rod) compelled her to pay heavy war indemnities. In short, in The Lady Dufferin Movement. the matter of the opium trade, England has acted precisely like one of those hateful 1Iies WE have been studying with some which alight on some fat and comfortable cater- care what is known as the "Lady pillar, and despite its vain struggles, deposit in Dufferin" medical movement in Inits luckless body the eggs whence in due time hat- dia, 'and are led to caution medical ches a crop of vile maggots, to prey on its vitals. women, who desire to devote them- selves to medical missionary work, "The British ollicial conscience has lulled from entering this service without a careful study of its character and itself, Cain-like,* with the assurance of having aim, and the limitations which will be imposed upon them as evangelno responsihility in the destruction of China- ists. The movement is, so far as men, while gaining a solid advantage in the we can detect, after the uttermost revenue of about nine million pounds sterling, stretch of Christian charity, purely which has annually enriched the Indian treasury humanitarian. As such we have from this source. So year after year Britain only kind words for it, though we has turned a deaf ear to every remonstrance believe it might have been made from luckless China, or from those who seek much more than that, and we feel her weal." regret that it was not so made at outset. The objects for which" The The editor of the Missionary Her- National Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women ald, in a recent number, says: of India" was formed are classified in the Third Annual Report of the " The deep resentment existing in the minds "Countess of Dufferin's Fund," pubof many Chinese against foreigners, on account lished January, 1888, as follows: of the opium-traffic. is well showu by an incident narrated by a member of the China Inland .. I. Medical, Tuition: including the teach- Missiou, who reports having found one day, in ing and training in India of women as a large house, three women sitting together, doctors, hospital assistants, nurses and midsmoking their pipes-oue an old lady in her wives. ninetieth year. As SOOn as this old lady caught the name of Jesus in the conversation she arose .. n. Medical, Relief: including (a) the esand, coming toward the missionary, said: • Do not mention that name again I I hate Jesus I tablishment, under female superintendence, I will not hear another word I You foreigners of dispensaries and college hospitals for the bring opium in one hand and Jesus in the treatment of women and children; (b) the other I' Later, takiug the book from the hand opening of female wards, under female of the missionary, she read a few sentences, but superintendence, in existing hospitals and seeing the name of Jesus, she contemptuously shut the volume, saying: • Take it away I Take it away I I do not want your opium or your Jesus I' Can anything be sadder than having our holy faith thus connected, thoagh wrongly, in the minds of the Chinese with a vile traffic 1"

The Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, M.D., the founder and principal director of the China Inland Missions, and who has traveled very extensively in China, said, at the Mildmay Confer- ence, London, in June, 1887: * .. Am I my brother's keeper r" dispensaries; (e) the provision of female religion cIau2e, so, as so<>n as I could do it medical officers and attendants for existing qnietly, I closed it np." female wards; (d) and the founding of hospitals for women where special funds or en- The Indian 'Witness says, "There dowments are forthcoming. was not the slightest use for the In- dian Association or Lady Dufferin's "III. The Supply of Trained Female Nur- committee introducing the clause ses and Midwives for women and children in they did" ; and Medical Missions at hospitals and private houses." Home and Abroad asks, "Why this never-ending fear on the part of This, practically, is a medical ser- our Indian Government to acknowlvice for women exactly the counter- edge essential Christian rights, the part of the Government's system of right of Christian missions, the medical provision for men which has right of individual Christian confesobtained all over India, and is purely sion?" "Maya Christian," it asks, a secular, though certainly a benevo- "come under any such bond? May lent enterprise. It will not hinder a Christian woman· say, 'I promise and may help medical missionary that, working among dying women, work indirectly. But if any· young my lips shall never be opened to Christian women, graduated in medi- offer them, in Christ's name, the gift cine or as nurses, zealous to do evan- of eternal life ? ' " gelistic work in connection with their profession, think of responding The greater anomaly here arises to the demand for persons skilled from the fact that this movement deand trained for medical work in the rived its initial inspiration, ensample Dufferin system, we must caution and hope of possible success, from them against so doing without care- Christian medical missions by wofully weighing the rule of that aRSO- men to women, and these had met ciation which says, "No employee of with no obstacle on account of relithe Association will be allowed to gion, but were successful to such exproselytize, or interfere in any way tent that they were not equal to the with the religious beliefs of any sec- demands made on them. Woman's tion of the people." If this does not medical work among heathen women absolutely debar them them from is distinctly and divinely Christian, speaking on religious subjects to and yet this association divorces it their patients, and practically from from its ackno.wledged source. carrying the gospel to hospitals or homes, it is not easy to discover how A Great Obstacle in India Removed. the English language can be made to inhibit such deeds. IT is with unusual gratification that we learn that the British Govern- We in nowise depreciate the coun- ment is to discontinue its relation tess' scheme for the relief of suffer- with a system of camp-regulated liing, but from the distinctively mis- centiousness in India. It is some sionary stand-point it is not an arena time siBce the moral sense of Great affording scope for the medical mis- Britain rose in its might and consionary. Dr. Sarah Seward was en- demned the Government system of gaged as a medical missionary at licensed lust that had obtained in Allahabad, India, and lent her aid the British Isles. But the State regfor awhile to the countess' associa- ulation of this iniquity was not distion, but withdrew from it, and said, continued in the army of India; and through Woman's Work for Wo- it has recently been exposed as sinmen: gularly monstrous, facts having been brought to the knowledge of the "I gave up the Dulferin work in October Christian public of England which (1887) ; they could not hamper me, as I was have exasperated them intensely. distinctly promised that I should not be fettered, but they wanted that all assistants paid by them should come under the non- Mr. Alfred S. Dryer, who became ed demand for "more and younger widely known a few years since when women," together with the fact that he exposed the continental traffic in English girls, went to India with the these women were not found to volintent of opposing the system for regulation of harlotry among British unteer to meet the military demand, soldiers, and has been revealing, as and as a consequence had to be huntfar as regard to common decency ed and procured through the exercise would allow, something of the state of direct official force, only intenof things he found. The Christian sified the righteous indignation of of London has from time to time the British Christian public. At the published diagrams to illustrate Mr. meeting in Exeter Hall, Rev. Hugh Dryer's letters, and the effect of the Price Hughes moved the following agitation has been to stir the moral resolution: and religious sentiment of Great Britain to demand, not merely a " This meeting, representIng all sections of modification, but the out-and-out the Church of Christ, learns with deep and abandonment of the connection of burning indignation that the India Office, after the State with licensed prostitution. having been forced to admit the authenticity of We have read these published letters a terrible official document known as the during several months past, and had Circular Memorandum of June 17, 1886, purposed lending the force of our issued by order of the Commander-in-Chief in utterance, and possibly of American India, giving authority to obtain attractive-lookpetition against this abomination, ing harlots, and plenty of them, to provide but are happy in the tidings that houses of ill-fame, and other abominable sugsuch action on our part has been gestions of a kiudred nature; this meeting is rendered unnecessary; at least we astounded to learn that the India Office proposes hope the cablegram means so much. simply to suspend, instead of utterly to repeal, the system under which such atrocities are per- A great public meeting to demand pretrated, and this meeting pledges itself to from Lord Cross, the Indian Secre- carry out, both in this country and in India, an tary of State, the instantaneous and agitation for repeal till repeal is gained_" unconditional abolition of the system of State-provided vice in India, was He said there was no nonsense held in Exeter Hall, on Friday even- about the resolution: ing, May 18, under the auspices of the Gospel Purity Association. Mrs. "Requisitions for the class of women referred Josephine E. Butler, and several to had been made by various commanding offimembers of Parliament were sup- cers, and one, the officer in command of the Con_ ported on the platform by mission- naught Rangers, had asked the Commander-inaries, clergy and ministers of all de- Chief to request the cantonment magistrate to nominations. The bishops of the give all possible assistance to procuring them_ Indian Empire had strongly memori- Let them imagine what that meant in a country alized the Indian Government against where there was no constitutional government_ the continuance of this iniquity, Not only so, bot in at least one part of India a and 300 missionaries joined in the sort of recruiting officer had been appointed for petition to Parliament for its aban- the purpose who was to receive a capitation donment. grant on the victims brought in_"

The specific character of the gov- It is not necessary, as we now ernmentregulations, such as that the judge, to enter more largely into the number of women should be "sllffi- subject. cient," that the women should be "sufficiently attractive," that they If the British Parliament, on June be "young women," and the repeat- 5, responded to the demand of Brit- ish moral sentiment and uncondi- tionally repealed all legislation licens- ing and regulating a great system of iniquity which the British army had inaugurated and which was spread from end to end of the Indian Em- pire, that I is something for Chris- tian gratulation, though rejoicing be still tempered with a sense of indig- nant shame that such a system was ever contemplated, much less en- stringency of its regulations against forced for an hour. This has been a the importation of liquors. In April, great obstruction to Christian work 1887, they prohibited their importa.- in India. And the horrible anomaly tion entirely into about one-third of of State-procured women to' pander their telTitories. In May, 1887, they to the base passions o.f BritiSh made a further regulation imposing soldiers in State-provided harlot's penalties on the payment of wages houses, in juxtaposition witha State- in spirits throughout the whole of provided Christian Church, is an ef- their territories. The matter of the frontery of deviltry that human his- decadence of these native races and tory has not often equaled. Thank the destruction of commerce among God! it is to be no more. Missiona- them in consequence of the introducries like those of Seetapore, who have tion of European intoxicants has at been compelled to pass such quarters last forced itself upon the British on their way to preach Christ's gos- Parliament, and on April 24, when pel to heathen women, must have Mr. McArthur moved in the House of had the courage of an infinite faith in Commons, "That this House, having the discharge of their duty. regard to the disastrous physical and moral effects of the liquor traffic Sturdy British moral sentiment has among uncivilized races, as well as again set an example that will lend the injury it inflicts on legitimate new fire and force to all who are commerce, is of opinion that Her struggling with giant iniquities. Majesty's Government should take " Men of thought and men of action" steps to suppress the traffic with will shout, "Clear the way!" An- natives in all native territories under other "brazen wrong" has" crum- its influence or control, and that bled into clay! " whenever self-governing powers are granted to crown colonies, stipula- Rum and the Native Races. tions should be made for the effectual THE General Assembly of the protection of the natives against the Presbyterian Church, held in Phila- sale of strong drink." delphia in Ma,y, spoke in the following unmistakable way about the drink In supporting this, he said that traffic on the Congo and amongst England did not alone conduct this other uncivilized nations: trade. During 1885 more than 10,- 000,000 gallons of the vilest spirits WMreas. The exportation of intoxicating were sent to Africa, of which England sent only 311,384 gallons, liquors to heathen lands has become a most Germany 7,823,042 gallons, and others alarming hindrance to the civilization and smaller quantities. Christianization of the inhabitants thereof, and as this tramc is assuming snch proportions in the He said that they at .home had great Congo Valley of Africa by virtue of an some international treaty in which our own Government is a party ; therefore "protection in the Adnlteration Acts, but in warm countries, inhabited by races unac- Re8olved, That the Assembly views with customed to such liquorR, the natives had, with shame, horror and apprehension the progress of the exception of Madagascar, no protection this tramc by civilized nations with ignorant and whatever; there was no supervision, no examheathen lands; that this Assembly nnite, as far ination, and the drink sold was so bad that it as possible, with other churches in an effort to speedily decimated and destroyed them. This induce Christian Governments to abolish and traffic was bringing abont wholesale murder in prevent the horrible practice of carrying intoxi- the islands of the Western Pacific over an extent cants into the uncivilized nations of the world, of 3,000 miles of coasts. In Africa the picture aud that a committee be appointed to lay this was almost as dark. The consnmption of strong .whole matter before his Excellency the Presi- drink was increasing and leading rapidly to the dent of the United States, with the request that demoralization and destruction of the native he would present the facts to Congress, and ask races. No doubt, in parts of South Africa the that such steps may be taken, with the least possilXe delay, as will free us, as a Christian nation, from all complicity with this ruinons tramc, especially as re!,(ards the treaty concern- ing the Free Congo State.

We do make some headway. The Royal Niger Steamship Company has for some time been increasing the Government bad not complete control, bu. In or Protestant, and the latter are otber parts they have full sway, aDd m some of quite indignant that either Grover those places the natives fared as badly as at the Cleveland or the President of the Cape Colony. Once the passion for brandy was United States should have sent a gift roused, it became msatiable, and the natives which indirectly was a recognition of were destroyed. A native king wrote begglog sovereignty. that the traftic might be stopped. If not, his people would have to abandon their town, and A correspondent writes us from go Into the desert to escape frem the white Italy as follows: man's brandy. He believed we were morall,. bound to protect the natives over whom we had " I wonder if you are inoorested in been called to govern. Even the motive of seIC- European, in Italian politics. Of interest ought to Induce us to take such a course, course we here follow them with because to a manufacturing countr,. it was of interest. From remarks that I somethe utmost importance that we should have a times see in our home papers, I nota wide range of customers, and the native races that our Italian politics are often sadwould, if protected a.gainst this evil, become ly mixed up and misunderstood. It valuable customers. He recollected hearing the is, of COurse, a difficult thing for late Dr. Moffat, who laboced so long and so sue- American journalists to have a just cessfully in Africa, state that when he first went idea of conditions here, just as it is to Bechuanaland there was not £5 worth of difficult for Italians to form a just British manllfactured goods sold in that district, conception of our ways. Of course, but before he left tens of thol1sands of pounds the Pope and his jubilee have occuworth were sold annually. And this is the case pied a prominent place in the eye of where Christian civilization extends." this public, but I think it must be conceded that it has not been the suc- Sir Edward Kenneday, in support- cess that was hoped for. It would ing the resolution, said the thought seem that the Pope hoped by its is that means to make some advance toward the regaining of the temporal power, "co.tact between Europeans and the native and he must have been .disappointed races must necessarily result in benefit to the in the very guarded tone of the comlatter. It ought to be so. If the proper intiu- munications from those monarchs ences were brought to bear and the evil infin- from whom he perhaps expected most ences were kept away, U would be so; but to a efficient aid. But he no doubt flatgreat extent we defeated our own objects by in- ters himself greatly on the attentions troducing among those races that which was not received from Protestant rulers. You for their good, but for their harm. The African will have noticed, I do not doubt, especially had a tendency to be corrupted. In that he celebrated his jubilee New addition to making large quantities of his favor- Year's morning. I wonder if the ite native drink, the African acquired a liking papers on the other side of the sea refor the rum and gin which were imported by marked the fact that the miter which European merchants in large quantities. The he wore on that occasion was the gift result was that he became careless of every- of the Emperor of Germany, and the thing else, and had no money left to purchase chalice which he used was Queen Victhe manufactures of Manchester. Mr. Joseph toris's gift. In our English prayer- Tholl¥lon and Sir Richard &rton had showed meeting during the week it was comthat Africa would even be the gainer if the mented on that two Protestant rulers country reverted to the old state of slavery and should have furnished so symbolic the importation of liquor was given up. There gifts for that occasion. Italian newswere dilllcuities in the way, but similar diffi- papers commented on the fact. But culties were overODme by. Wilberforce and Sir that which occasioned most surprise, FowellBnxtonin overthrowing the slave trade." and was perha:ps most commented on by Italian journals, and most deeply Grover Oleveland's Present to the Pope. regretted by Protestant Americans WE say "GroverCleveland," rather than His Excellency the President, because it is claimed on the occasion of his sending a gift, a very appropriate one, by the way, to the Pope on his jubilee that he acted in his individual and not in his official capacity. The distinction,.however, is quite too ltice for the Italians, eiMler Romallist resident here, was the fact of a. girt pontiff seemed to him illogical.' from the President of the United When will our Protestant nations States. They may say what they recognize that it is not only illogical, like about its not being sent by him in but that it is dangerous ?" his official capacity. that the Secretary of State knew nothing of it, and Recent Ohurch Action on Missions. as much more as they please, but that was an occasion when the man THE General Conference of the could not separate himself from his Methodist Episcopal Church, at its office, and before the eyes· of the Jast session, had some very liignifi.- world it was not Mr. Cleveland, but cant action concerning its foreign the President who sent a gift to the missions, a part of which interests Pope. the general Christian public. Two tendencies have been manifest for "In marked contrast is the action of some few years past. One looking to the preservation of the foreign misthe Italian government in regard to sion-fields in organic relation simi- lar to that which obtains in this counthe Mayor of Rome. He is a devoted try, and to the erection of a worldand bigoted Roman Catholic, and wide Ecumenical Methodist Episcopal just before the New Year went to call Church; the other looking to the ulon the Pope, expressed his salutations timate autonomy of the great diand those of the city. It was said visions of the foreign church, in althat he went in his private capacity, liance and closest sympathy with the not in his official relation. The ac- home church. The latter view obtion was not ordered by the munici- tained more fully in the action of pal council, nor the. subject consid- this General Conference, and the ered by them, and they held it was Methodist Episcopal Church of Japan distinctly his private act; but the was authorized to effect a union with government at once declared that on other branches of Methodism in that such an occasion the man could not country, and to erect the Methodist separate himself from the official, Church of Japan. A part of the acand that a government officer might tion is as follows: not perform such an act, and promptly demanded his resignation! Reaolv~d, 1. That this General Conference will not interpOfle any objection. to the Japanese "The Italian Government has sent Methodists declaring themselves independent of no gift to honor the Pope's jubilee. . the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, provided they She knows the toe she has within her unite with one or more of the other Methodist borders. I wish our own loved Churches in Japan. America would wake up to a realiza.. tiOli of what an enemy to all her in- 2. That whenenr it shall he made evident to stitutions she harbors with a certain the Bishop in charge of Japan and to the Board calm indifference. The Pope makes of Managers of the Missionary Society that it Is a very gracious reply to the gift of the desire of the Methodists of Japan to be so the President, but to me the words declared independent, and whenever arrangeseem to contain a threat, a moral ments satisfactory to said Board of Managers purpose, which he and the Jesuits and Bishops shall have been made, securing the have never surrendered. One of the real estate in Japan of the Missionary SOciety of Italian papers had this item on it not the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, the said Bishop long ago: 'King Oscar of Sweden is and Board shall proceed to make all the arrangethe only sovereign who has not taken menta neco.sary to the independence of said part in the festival of the papal Church and ita anion with the Canada Methodist Mi••ion or any other Methodist missions In jubilee. He replied to the committee Japan.

for the jubilee that the participation 8. That in ca.e, during the present quadrenof a Protestant prince in rendering ninm, the Methodiet Church of Japan shall be homage to the Roman Catholic created In harmony with the spirit and purpOfleB ofthi8 action, the General MissionaryCommittee and Board may coutinue, under proper regnla- tions, appropriations and payments to the work in Japau, and that onr people in this conntry be encouraged to continne to manifest th8ir interest in the eTan~elical, educational, pnblishing and other work In that country.

4. That our mi8Bion in Japan be advised, in the drat place, to earneetly seek a nnion with aU the bodies of Methodi.ts in Japan, that the,. may nnite together in laJing the foundations and eatabllshina the dl8cipllne of the new church. The same tendency was manifested served as 1 day of prayer, when all onr churches by the definition of the powers of a and Sabbath-sclIoola and Christian homes may Missionary Bishop as co-ordinate with unite in speech and song and prayer and service those of the General Superintendents to deepen interest in, and consecration to, the (the other Bishops) within his partic- work of giving the gospel to the heathen world. ular field j and by the erection of "India and Malaysia" into a Mis- "That the week following this Mission Sabsionary Episcopate, with Rev. James bath, or some other week soon succeeding, be de- M. Thoburn, D.D., as Missionary· voted to " simnltaneons meetings" at centers ot Bishop. inftnence within the bonnds ot the respective Synods, tor which Synodical or Presbyterial Anotherimportant adjustment was Committees shall make proviSion, inviting the made by providing for the organic co-operation of the Secretaries of the Board and relation of missionary work which the different missionary agencies in the respecthad developed somewhat out of the ive fields. Such an arrangement made and carusual order, under Missionary Bishop ried into effect by the Synod of New Jersey last William Taylor of Africa, and the year was greatll fruitful. "Bishop William Taylor Transit and Building Fund Society," who have " That we eDJoin upon pastors and church oMhitherto conducted what are known cers a wide dissemination of the current litaraas "self-supporting missions." The ture of missions, that the people may keep pace with the miKhty movements of our tinie and may realize the possibilities of power and vic- tory before the chnrch, assured that a snstained and large-hearted Christian liberality must be conditioned on intelligence, and that a swift step throngh God-opened doors is the only loyal answer to the order of the King.

.. That we make not less than a round million dollars as our joyfnl offering to God this coming year for laying at the gates of our beloved Zion this golden and matchless opportunity to possess much land lor Christ."

following was adopted: . -Signs of the Times in India. Rev.

R68olfwl, 1. That the Missionary Bishop for T. J. Scott, D.D., writing from Ba- Africa be and is hereby authorized to continue reilly, India, says: "The two most his efforts to extend the Methodist Episcopal notable points in India to-day are, Church in Africa on the plan of self-supporting first, a remarkable stir among Hindus miasions. to get Government to interdict the killing of cows, or rather of the cow 2. That we direct that all property acquired In kind. The movement began with the the prosecution of the self-supportln/L mission new sect of the "Arians," as they plan, be held by and for the Methodist Episcopal call themselves. A second phase of Church. the times is a growing alienation be- tween Moslems and Hindus, partly 8. That the Ji[!ssionary Board be advised to over the cow question and partly appoint a standing committee on self-snpportilli: over the National Congress movemissions conducted on this plan. ment which is very generally headed by Hindus. The National Congress 4. Tha.t. missionaries employed and chnrches meets annually and means more of organized under this plan shall be entitled to the India for the natives. Moslems fear same righta and amenable to the discipline or that it means more of India for Hinthe church the earne as missionaries and dus, hence their opposition to it. The churches in other fields. Congress is a native movement."

5. That Missionary Bishops In charge of self- -IN a missionary sermon, Rev. W. supporting missions be instructed to report an- BUally to the Missionary Board the condition or all self-supporting missions, including the number of missionaries, the number of stations and circuits, and the number of communicants in each; and a finaucial exhibit of ali receipts and expenditures.

6. That the Argentine Republic~Uruguay, the Southern province of Erilzil, raraguay and Chili be organized into an annual conference, to be called the South American Conference.

7. That the General Ji[!ssionary Committee be requested to organize the Portugnese stations in Northern Brazil into a mission.

S. That the name of the Liberia Conference be changed to Africa Conference, ita boundaries to include the whole of Africa.

The General Assembly of the Pres- L. Watkinson of England lately dealt byterian Church adopted the follow- with some considerations touching ing: missions with which we are familiar in general literature, and some of the .. That we recognize the advantages of co-oper- recommendations of critics. One of ation and union already secured In foreign fields, these was that we should attend to and approve the continuance of the same, ac- questions within our own borders and cording to the advice of preceding assemblies. let the great world of pagan"ism alone. The scientific reason assigned for this .. That in accordance with the su!!gestion oftha was, that in this world there was a Board, we recommend that a viSItation of the missions by the Secretaries be made not less frequently than once in ten years, aad not more fr~~~J:ft:'e~~a~b!r: ~Fagovember be oil- I 628 INTBBNATIONAL DKPARTlmNT. [AUGUST, Jaw permanently active, by which and yet at last it bore roses upon its degraded tribes are carried forward to the utmost civilization and refine- top. ment, and that we should stand by and let this internal 'force operate. -ANENT the criticisms that Chris- Then, little by little, debased peoples tian missionaries present a too spiritwould be lifted to the level of an accomplished and noble civilization· ual view of religion to barbarians, and Upon inquiry, however, as to whether that they would make greater prothis was an explanation of the whole question, we are told there is also gress by withholding part of the another law, not of evolution, growth and development, but a law of degra- truth, read the following: dation, by which noble organisms are carried backward to simplicity and .. But men say to·day, 'Cannot you accelerate utter debasement. Now, when we the progress of Christianity f' And they ree-' look within the circle of Christendom, ommend us to modify our doctrine. Max Miiller we find the law of development, says-and he has to a considerable extent symwe find peoples slowly approximating pathized with missions-that evangelical Christo a magnificent ideal; but outside tianity can never hope to triumph in India. that circle we see the law of degene- What Christianity do they require f A purified ration-magnificent civilizations go- Christianity-that is, a Christianity from wllich ing back, great peoples becoming you have eliminated the Incarnation, the Atonemore ignorant and corrupt. This ment, the Resurrection, and the Fnture; and law could only be arrested by bring- that purified Christianity would commend itself Ing into the midst of the race the su- to an Intellectual race, and we might count our perhuman wisdom and inspiration of converts by thousands inst~ad of tens. What Christian doctrine and faith. These must we say to this f Did we triumph in Fiji critics say the Christian church should with an emasculated Christianity? The apostle !et the pagan world alone. Do they Paul went to II most refined people, and they let it alone politically, educationally listened to him, and when he Came to the resur- or commercially? Not for a moment. rection of the dead some mocked. What did As we say, if these are good, super- the apostle do? Did he go to the, race with a natural faith is better than all. Chris- "purified Christianity" after that? No, with tianity made us what we are, and perfect consistency he continued to declare that maintains us at the dizzy height at Christ died for our sins according to the Scrip- which we stand; we cannot afford to tures, and how He rose from the dead, and will let the pagan world alone, because it come again to judge the earth in righteousness. will not let us alone. If we do not We aim not at civilization-that is a sweet acci- civilize the pagan world, it will de- dent-but we aim at the spiritualization of the . moralize us. During the last fifty race, and when we look into history we can say years there has been a revival in Eu- with Paul, only with greater emphasis, 'We are I rope of Oriental philosophy. Where not ashamed of the gospel of Christ, for it is the < do the notions of nihilism, atheism, power of God unto salvation to every one that and pessimism come from which to- believeth.' Then they say we must modify the day work so disastrously in our liter- moral standard, Christianity is too exalted, and ature and life? From the East; and if we will only accommodate the ethical claims unless we convert the East, it will of Christiauity to the weakness of mankind we convert us. Mission work is great, shall have ten thousand converts where to-day but we are on the winning side, and we have only ten. But God will not make the may remember the words of the hair's-breadth of a compromise with sin. Men Italian poet, who saw the thorn, all outside say: Briug the law down to the race; winter long, intractable and fierce, Jesus Christ says to His Church: Bring the Church up to the law, and take an eternity to do it. They also say if we want to' get on faster with Christianity we must revise the methods, begiu with an intermediate system, and so find our way little by little to the magnificent design of Christianity. But the Bible teaches us that we can take the pure truth to the most debased peoples, aud they have a faculty for its imme- diate recognition. The teaching of Christianity is that the lowest man has a faculty for the high- est, and the common people hear Him gladly who spake as never man spake. We have every reason for encouragement, and although men speak of the slowness of it, truly we may feel that its, progress is marvelous."

THE. ](O~Y CONCERT OF IIIISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF. MISSIONS.

PAPAL EUROPE. to 1875, England gained 119 per cent. ; Prussia, 72; Austria, 27; France, 12 ; IT is one of the wonders of the a.ges or, taking excess ofbirths over deaths: that changes so radical and revolu- if Fl'ance be represented by 1, Austionary should have taken place in tria will be represented by 3, Russia Europe. In the age succeeding the by 5; but Prussia by 6, and Britain Council of Trent, Papal Europe em- by 81 In 1825 Protestant population braced the oldest and grandest of was to Papal as 3 to 13; and, in 1875, monarchies: the German Empire as as 1 to 3. the political and military center; France as the intellectual and social The transformations in Italy are center; Spain and Portugal as the incredible to one who has not wit- "center of expansive force"; Italy as nessed them. Where two-thirds of the historical and ecclesiastical cen- the people could not read or write, ter of all. Papal Europe then repre- education is now compulsory. Where sented all the old, polished languages the very conscience of the people and every great historical city, an- seemed paralyzed, and the sense of cient university, and every influential personal responsibIlity and accountanucleus of letters, art and civiliza- bility dead, we have seen the church tion, except those developed after the party in Rome opening numerous Reformation. schools, issuing cheap literature in large quantities, establishing soup- In Luther's era Rome held Europe kitchens, relieving poverty, and inin her firm grasp. Great moral and forming ignorance. Where the Pope political revolutions have cut oB.: Eng- swayed with an absolute scepter, Pius land, Scotland, Holland, Denmark, IX. was a prisoner in the Vatican, Sweden, Prussia, and part of Ger- bewailing the losij of temporal power; many and Switzerland; and even the and it is obvious to the world, if not countries that have not thrown off to the College of Cardinals, that even allegiance to the Pope have under- the spiritual scepter is very loosely gone great change. Papacy has lost held, if not already broken. The beyond calculation or restoration, and Pope will never again make emperors in nQwhere more surely than in Italy bow as penitents before him, or toritself. "Papal Europe" has now a ture heretics in thedungeons of the different meaning ; Protestantism has Inquisition. been, and is, steadily gaining in numbers, wealth, prestige and in power- The ignorance which is the mother intellectually, morally, politically and of superstition is giving way before spiHtually. the intelligence that is the handmaid of faith and devotion. In fact, as to The balance of p01ver has been act- the Papacy, we mark a grand crash ually reversed since 1789. At the in the whole wall which has shut out period of the Reformation, Spain and the Bible and the pure gospel from Portugal and Austria were the domi- the people. It is like the falling of nant powers in Europe. Spain, that the ramparts of Jericho before the made England quake at the terrors of trumpet blast of joshua's hosts ; and her" Invincible Armada," had three wherever the army of God faces times, perhaps six times, the popula- Romanism, every man may march tion of England; now England, after into the breach straight before him all the millions she has sent to colo- and take the city. nize India, America and Australia, has still twice the population of We can hardly credit it that Spain. During fifty years, from 1825 Protestant churches and Protestant schools are multiplying within the The" twelvehundredandsixty " days walls of the Eternal City; that Rome of dominion seem to have expired. itself is open to the circulation of the No man can foresee the changes that Bible and the preaching of t4e Cross; within ten years may yet t8.ke place. that under the shadows of St. Peters There are many indications that there and the Vatican Protestants may not only worship unmolested, but is to be a Reformed Catholic Church, carryon the work of evangelism; that the Bible cartsroll out of Madrid, on a great scale, in which those who and in the very Spain whose name is within the Papal communion hold to the historic synonym of the Inquisi- evangelical truth shall find a refuge tion the people should so clamor for from companionship and complicity the Word of God that copies cannot with error and heresy and iniquity. be printed fast enough to meet the Rev. W. T. Bainbridge, whose demand; that in France, that right " World Tour" did so much for misarm of the Papal power for centuries, sions, met in Asia many Catholic land of the exiled Huguenots and of priests who seemed to have been inawful st. Bartholomew, both French fluenced by the accompanying evan- Chambers order elimination of priests gelical missions; and there are many and nuns from government schools signs in the British Provinces and within five years; and the greatest in our own Republic that Roman work of popular evangelization ever Catholicism, in close contact with known should now be in progress, Protestantism and remote from the and the government aid and encour- Papal centers, is being essentially a.ge the McAll stations as the best modified by such contact. The future possible police to restrain and reform may show us a great exodus from that mercurial people, whose very Rome, of those who "comeoutof her blood, like the Irishman's, is quick- that they be not partakers of her sins silver. nor receive of her plagues." Nay, even a reconstructed church, that Savonarola's dying cry was, "0 casts off the cerements of the sepul- Italy, I warn thee that only Christ cher and comes forth in a new life of can save thee! The time for the purified faith I Holy Ghost has not come, but it will !" What if that martyr of Fer- SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. rara could have seen Italy's history from 1848 until now! Where in 1866 God's Hand in Our History.-In a Protestant preacher was expelled 1588 Great Britain did not possess a for preaching, twenty years later Leo foot of land on this continent. France XIII. says to his cardinals, "With and Spain possessed all. In 1688 deep regret and profound anguish we Spain owned vast tracts of North and behold the impiety with which Pro- South America, and was in effect still testants freely and with impunity supreme. France claimed much, and propagate their heretical doctrines, her possession seemedsecure. France, and attack the most august and sa- Spain and Portugal carried out the cred doctrines of our holy religion- behests of the Pope wherever they even here at Rome, the center of the hoisted their flag. There was no tolerfaith and the zeal of the universal ation of Protestantism. It was about . and infallible teacher of the church!" two hundred years ago that France claimed the St. Lawrence and the What we may now see or have seen whole territory which it drains, and in Italy and Spain and France, is but also the Mississippi valley down to the Gulf of Mexico, and westward to a type of what to a greater or less Texas. In 1788 France and Spain still held much territory, though their extent is true of all lands held under grasp upon the continent was much the nominal control of the Papacy. less secure. By this time all Acadia TEXTS .A.ND THEMES. and Canada. was lost. And now, in Darkness and the Shadow of Death. 1888, Spain does not control an acre of Continental America, and France ISAIAH ix : 2: "The people that has nut an inch of territory on the walked in darkness have seen a main-land of North America, and great light: they that dwell in the very little in South America. At land of the shadow of death, upon this moment Great Britain and the them hath the light shined." United States possess all North America, with the exception of Mexico and A divine description of the condia few small "Central" American tion of people without the gospel: States. As a result, we have free in- " WALK in DARKNESS"; •• DWBLL stitutions, free churches, a free press, in land of DEATH-SHADE." the Bible and the public schools. The thought grows intense as it Progress in India.-The progress proceeds, and the terms more emand success of modern missions is phatic: from dark~ess to deathnot only enc.()uraging, but indeed shade; from WALKING to DWELLING. marvellous. Considering the nqmbel' of persons employed in foreign Darkness is coupled with distress. missionary work, the achieved suc- (Of. chap. viii: 21,22.) Walking in cess is greater than in the home darkness is especially distressing and field. The Ohristian Guardian, in perilous. Men dread to be overtaken referring to Sir William Hunter's by a moonless, starless night in paper read before the Society of mountain passes and gaping crev- Arts, in which he bears strong testi- asses or unknown districts. The mony in regard to the rapid progress very gloom seems to be oppressive of Christianity in India, gives the and pei'ilous. following statistical facts of much interest: These people to whom the prophet refers, however, DWELL in darkness; .. In 1851 the Protestant missions In Indlllllnd they are not simply traveling Bnrmah had 222 stations; in 1881 their stations through, in which case the night ithad increased to 601, or nearly threefold. The self is transient, and the journey tonumber oC their congregations or churches had, ward light. But DWELLING in darkin the same period of thirty years, mnltiplied ness as a. permanent abode. from 267 to 4,180, or nearly fifteenfold. In the I18me way, while the number of native Protest- Death-shade implies darkness most ant Christians increased from 91,091 in 1851 to profound and unbroken. Compare 492,882 in 1881, or fivefold, the number of com- the Egyptian plague of darkness of municants increased from 14,661 to 138,254, or three days' duration. (Exodus x : 21, nearly tenfold. The progress, therefore, is not 22.) "Darkness that might be FELT," only in numbers, but also in pastoral care and as though something tangible in that internal discipline. The chief means by which pall of gloom. these eDormous increments have obtained has been the larger use of native agenc,.. A native Some idea may be formed of this Protestant Church has, in fact, grown up in In- plague, which was next to the last and dia, capable of supplying, in a large measure, its only surpassed by that in horror and 0'lVll staW. Instead of twenty-one ordained na- terror. Darkness profound and pertive ministers in 1851, there were, in 1881, 575 ; manentmeans not only no LIGHT, but and the native lay preachers had risen from 493 no heat and no life. Vegetable life to the vast total of 2,856." thrives only in light. So animal life. Shut a man in utter darkness, and This is but one field of missionary you drive him to madness or suicide. effort, yet it gives us a sample of Hence shadow of death. Literally, what is being done, and the progress death-shade, such as in the place of that is being made to win the world the dead 01' SHEOL, implies a certain to Christ.-Methodilt Recorder. fatal quality in this darkness, ten- dency to destroy all true life.

Man's condition, indepQndent of God's interposition, is one of intellect- indifferent to VICE, even to nakedness. ual, moral and spiritual NIGHT. But it is not the indifference of inno- cence, but of iniquity and abandon- 1. Darkness of ignorance. Even ment. highest culture may leave sublimest realities unknown. Athenian wisdom Atheists in Siam have no hope but went side by side with ignorance of of a higher transmigration. The God. "The unknown God." And soul may go into the white ant or red so of immortality, even Plato could ",nt, buffalo or elephant. Priests in but muse and surmise. Godlessness temples preach to Siamese in aha"'" leads to intellectual apostasy. The dee, a language none understand. most brilliant minds have crowned folly with wisdom's diadem, and said The annual license for gamblingin their heart, "There is no God." houses in Bangkok is lSeveral hundred Systems of philosophy have left God thousand dollars, and gambling saout, as Humboldt did from his" Cos- loons numbered by thousands. mos." 3. The darkness of moral estrange- 2. Darkness of idolatry. ment and alienation. "Evil, be thou Ps. cxv : 8: "They that make them my good," is the last expression of are LIKE UNTO THEM." Idols are help- iniquity. This is the very shadow of less, dumb, stupid, powerless; the death: when a man is left to coneffect of idolatry is to bring idolaters sume himself by his own vices. into similar condition. This is illustrated by the history of Polytheism. If these lost souls were in the pit Men began by worshiping grandest of perdition, it would be too late; but objects-sun, moon, fire; then silver they are not yet hopelessly, remediand gold representations of men, lessly lost. Some of them "have etc. ; then wood, stone, down even to seen a great light"; have received gree-gree and fetich. knowledge of GOD and of SELF. Idolatry opposed to religion. (See Life and immortality have been Paul on Mars Hill.) Opposed even to brought to LIGHT, and with light has REASON. It is itself consummate come warmth: LOVE, life. FOLLY. – It is not enough to see the light- Isa. xliv: 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. A mall as men have walked in darkness, manufactures a deity out of the log, they must, when they see the light, part of whieh he uses to warm his body and roast his food! walk in it. The African takes mud, mak~s an Thousands who see in the light, idol, bakes it in the sun, stands it up against a tree, and WORSHIPS mud yet strangely grope in the darkness; that would be regarded filth on one's outwardly dwelling in land of the garments. light of life, they still actually live in This is not only so among the more the death-shade! All history demon- degraded. The children of Israel strates that no mere intellectual made a golden calf at Sinai, after- progress can prevent spiritual death. ward at Bethel and Dan. The Canaa;nites seemto havebeenthe I The late King of Siam was an edu- principal inventors, yet among them wickedness appears to have conspicu- cated man, an astronomer, etc., yet ouslyabounded. The two civilizations he gilded an image of Buddha daily, moved side by side, thus early in his- made of cast-iron, the same material tory demonstrating that no intellect- from which his cooking utensils were ual activity could insure the eleva- made-the "RESIDUE A GOD." tion or prevent the degradation of the race, independent of religion. This is only a type of the inteUect- ual, mocal and spiritual degradation He who said "Let light be, and of heathen people. They become light was," and dispersed the deep darkness when as yet light was not born, repeats that grand miracle in a moral sphere. (2 Cor. iv: 6.)

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

– The American Board of Foreign Bacon, Mill, Darwin, HnxIey and Herbert Spen- Missions reports the death of the cer were read. Agnosticism was spreading, and Rev. J. W. Smith, M.D., a mission- the speaker asked for Christian effort to provide ary physician at Koloa, Sandwich an antidote to its inftuence. The Rev. Eynon Islands, in the seventy-seventh year Davis, who boasted that there was not one atheis- of his age, and forty-sixth of his tic book published in Welsh, a!ld the Rev.

work. Sixnewmissionaryfamiliesare Canon Fleming strongly commended the' Pres- needed for the Madura Mission in the ent Day' series of the society's publications, next six months. The mission field embraces 10,000 square miles j with a intended to meet the modern forms ofunbelief. population of about 2,000,000, divided into twelve districts. Thirty – six Sir Harry Verney also spoke and expressed a churches have been gathered with 3,000 members, and a nominal mem- warm interest in the cause."-London Times. bership of over 12,000. The dedication of a church is reported at Shuchi, Africa. – Addititional intelligence near Kyoto, Japan, and wide openings at Kumamoto. Among the In- has been reyeived concerning the condians of Mexico the doors are opening, and the calls are coming faster fiicton Lake Nyassa between the Engthan ever. Among the Zulus a great work is going on, and reinforce- lish Consuls and missionaries of the ments are earnestly asked for, as three of the laborers have been in Scotch Free Church and the Arab the field thillty-nine years. In their West Central African Mission, Mr. slave-traders. Dr. Kerr Cross wrote, Currie of Bailrudu and Mr. Sanders of Bihe, have explored the regions January 27, that both Consul Hawes north and north-east of their stations. hoping to find a favorable site for a and Consul O'Niell advised the misnew station. In the Central Turkey Mission a delegation of Armenians sionaries to leave the country for six came to the missionary at Zeitoon with a petition, signed by forty months and return with more guns heads of families, begging to be enrolled as Protestants This was in- and plenty of ammunition j others creased afterwards to sixty-five. felt that any absence would mean -Pure Literature. "Much stress was laid at the abandonment of the mission, and would encourage the Arabs, with the the eighty-ninth annual meeting of the Religious consequent discouragement of all native allies. It was finally agrMd 'rract Society, over which Lord Balfour of that the members of the African Lakes Company and Dr. Cross should Burleigh presided, at Exeter Hall, on Friday fortify themselves at Chirenje, and that the consuls should go to the livening, on the work which this great organi- coast and send to the besieged men such reinforcements as were needed. zation has accomplished in the diffusion of pure This was done. The native chiefs adhere to the mission and are bitterly and Interesting, as;well as religious, literature. hostile to the Arabs. It appearsthat it is but a small section of the Arabs The whole number of its issues last year was who have engaged in these slave- trading raids. Dr. Cross is perplexed OTer 76,000,000, and since the formation of the as to what course he shall take. Hith- erto he has taken no part in the society 2,602.390,390, which have been published fighting, offering his services to alIas a surgeon, and he hopes to maintain In 191 languages and dialects. During the twelve this position, and to show that the mission means peace. Unless the stamonths the outlay amounted to 41,7081., the tion is wttacked and defense is neces- sary, he will take no offensive meas- Chairman remarking that the profit in the trade ures. At last accounts the African Lakes Company, which is a commertransactions entirely covered the expensesoC cial and philanthropic company, en- gaged in the work of opening the management, so that all the contributions were region about Lake Nyassa, had re- ceived telegraphic information that devoted to missionary objects. The Re'v. J. Karonge, a station on the northwest coast of the lake, had been reoccu- Piper,for thirteen years a missionary in China and pied, but that the Arabs are still hos- tile, and an attack is apprehended.- Japan, gave illustrations of the value of Chris- Mis8'y Herald.

tian books and tracts among the dense popula- tions of those lands, a large proportion of whom are readers. In .Japan English was th.. vehicle of Buropean civilization, and the works ot -The Transit and Building Fund dead of Havana are buried in the ~aptist cemetery. It is stated that Society of Bishop Taylor's self-sup- eIght thousand persons have applied porting missions makes a financial report for the last four years, or from for membership in the churches though many of these are ignorant July 1, 1884, to March 24, 1888. It of the true qualifications for church shows total receipts of $153,341.24 in membership. the four years, of which $993.16 re- France.-The annual meeting of main on hand, and the rest has been ~xpended, partly for the South Amer- the Societedes Missions Evangeliques, ICan ",,:ork, but chiefiy in Africa. held in Paris, April 19, was supple- Ai giers.-On the 20th oAflNgoievresm, wbe~r mented by a second gathering at 1887, in the suburbs of their Maison des Missions, April 22.

opened the first Presbyterian church Full and delightful services are re- of Northwestern Africa. The beau- po:ted: The re~ent religious awak- ~iful edifice of freestone and marble enmg In connection with their mis- IS the gift of Sir Peter Coats to the sion among the Basutos of South Synod of the United Presbyterian A~ri.c~ furnished matter for special reJOIcmg and gratitude. The number Church of Scotland. of candidates for baptism at Morija had risen by the first of March to Arabia.-The Keith-Falconer Mis- nearly four hundred. Among the ~ebruary baptisms was that of a sion in South Arabia is at last fully sloIsntgersoinfcMe doesahde.sh,SthheeisBmasouretothkainn"O''~ hundred years old. One of the naequipped. Dr. Paterson, the new tive helpers says that he has never heard anyone speak of her love to medical missionary, is in charge, with the Saviour like this woman. Last February a large and fine industrial Mr. Lochhead as his assistant. The, school building was dedicated at Outing, which has been wholly built committee asked the Rev. W. R. by the apprentices of the school W. Gardner, who had volunteered without cost to the French Missionfor Africa, to go to Aden asan ordain- ary Society. edmissionary; and Mr. Gardner who As to the financial situation of the will be presented to the Free Church Society, says their Journal, "the Assembly, with great self-denial gave up long-formed plans to carryon Mr Keith-Falconer's work. .

Assam.-TheChristian Santals who ha:ve. settled ill: Assam have begun a miSSIon of theIr own among a native tribe, the Metsches.

Bolivia.-Bolivia, which has an area of 500,000 square miles and a report is good, but ought to be popUlation of 2,000,000, is without a better." The general expenses amounted to 288,495 francs, and the single Protestant missionary. Two deficit of the year was 5,476 francs. American teachers, encouraged by Bolivian gentlemen and recommend- Greece.-In Greece the Governed by the Presbyterian Board of Mis- ment permits the free distribution of sions, expect soon to establish a the Scriptures, and protects the colschool in La Paz, the capital. porteurs. The gospels in the origi- nal (old) Greek are used as a reading Cuba. – The Southern Baptist book in the higher classes of the Board has sustained a mission in primary schools. Gospel preaching Cuba, which it characterizes as one of the most remarkable works of is yet on a limited scale, owing to modern missions. In little more than two years since the organization of the lack of qualified preachers. the first church, 1,100 have been bap- India.-Malayalam Mission, Tratized. Nine native preachers have been engaged. Daily schools as well vancore. From the annual report Il:s Sunday-schools have been estab- for 1887 in connection with the lIshed. The interest of the people is London Missionary Society, we see that this mission, which com- menced in 1838, and is now under ,~hown by their contributing $4,610 the charge of the Rev. Samuel Ma- m one year. The report says that teer, has a district with an area of almost one-half the population of a:bout 632 square miles and a popula- H~v~na are in sympathy with the tIon of 253,280, congregations nummiSSIon, and that nearly half the bering 46 with 7,241 adherents and 1,026 church members, 55' schools , Jewesses were baptized in Christ and 1,710 scholars, and that the Church, Mount Zion, Jerusalem. native contributions during 1887 This is the largest number ever adamounted to 2,382 rupees. The gos- mitted into the church there at one pel has been proclaimed by both time. Several other candidates are European and native agency; evan- awaiting baptism. The three daughgelistic services have been held; ters of Joseph Rabinowitz, the leader Bible women have faithfully labored of the Hebrew Christian movemont among the women; the medical mis- in south Russia, have lately been sion has actively carried on its opera- baptized.-Presbyterian Journal. tions; and the services of the press -A German paper states that "at have been engaged, issuing maga- Vienna last year 363 Jews became zines, handbills, etc. Christians," and another paper says -The Marathi Mission of the Amer- that "at no period since the first ican Board has increased its list of century have conversions from Judacommunicants from 707 to 1,776 in ism to Christianity been so frequent the last thirteen years. The number as they are at present." who can read has doubled in the Madagascar.-In fourteen years same period, and there has been 700 Protestant chapels have been decided growth in spirituality and built in Madagascar, making the morals. present number 1,200. There are -The Lutheran missions among 8,000 Protestant communicants, and the Tamils of South India amount to all the churches are self-supporting. 14,000 adherents, 22 European mis- The Queen recently attended the sionaries, 12 ordained natives,.6 can- opening of two Christian churches didates, 56 catechists, 241 teachers, at Ambokinanga.

149 schools and 3,653 scholars. Japan.-The different Presbyterian -At the last Calcutta missionary and Congregational churches in Ja- conference, Mr. Ball said: pan, feeling the need of union, have "The most cheering thing in onr work to-day been in correspondence upon the subis the demand for the Scriptures. A Hindu ject,and have reported favorableprogdoctor bought 100 copies of the Gospels recently ress. A constitution has been formed to distribute among his frieuds ; and a still more by a joint committee of seven missionextraordinary fact is that a Hindu priest has aries and thirteen natives. The matbought some Bibles and given them away. The ter will now be left to the action of missionaries who have attended melas this year the churches. -The English and American Episreport au unprecedented sale of Bibles." -Dr. Baumann of the Church copalian missionaries agree to co- Missionary Society recently asked a operate, and will educate their clergy well-known Brahman in Calcutta if in one theological school. he ever read the Bible. The man -Native converts in Japan, with looked at him, and th{'n replied, "I average wages oflessthan twenty-five have read the New Testament 83 cents a day, contributed lastyear $27,- OOOto mission work. During the year, times, and the Old 27." -In the college and schools in 3,640 adults were baptized, making a connection with the Free Church of total membership of 14,815. There Scotland mission at Madras there are are now 193 organized churches, 64 about 1,800 students. of them self-supportmg, 93 native -In Ceylon many high-dass Bud- ministers and 169 theological stu- dhists have joined the SalvationArmy, dents. and two stations have been formed. Mexico. – According to statistics, -It is stated that the Maharajah of there are in Mexico, including all Darbhauga, of Bengal, has given evangelical workers and work, the $25,000 for a hospital and dispensary following elements and agents for in connection with Lady Dufferin's evangelizing this people: 86 centers medical work. His gifts for benevo- of operation, 393 congregations, 48 lent purposes the last eight years foreign missionaries, 44 unordained foreign workers, 43 missionary ladies, reach fully' 1,700, 000. Jews.–:Dr. SomerVIlle of the Free 31 ordained native preachers, 65 Church of Scotland is having extra- unordained natIve preachers, 96 ordinary success in his evangelization teachers, 49 other helpers, 12,000 mission to the Jews of Austria. His communicants, 503 pupils in graded meetings in Vienna were crowded, schools. Besides this, we have ten and a strong impression was made, Protestant papers, and several presses that are actively engaged in scatteras at Prague. -On Christmas eight Jews and iIIg religious literature over the land. Altogether, there have been issued thing like reliable estimates by Ro- 50,000,000 pages of religious literature man Catholics of their strength in in Spanish since Protestantism first pagan lands. We regard with interentered Mexico. There are 10,000,000 est therefore the following figures inhabitants in Mexico; this gives quoted from the Madrid Directory, them five pages of religious literature 1888, apparently with approval, by each. The value of mission property Les Missione Oatholique : is nearly $600,000. "There are in India and Ceylon 1,235,631 Poles.-It is estimated that there Catholics, besides 586,386 under Portnguese are over 70'0,000 Poles in the United States. They are almost universally patronage, 1,722,0.17 in all. 'Adding 1,191,935 in Romanists, are very clannish, and can be reached only by a native min- China, Indo-China, Japan and Corea, there apistry. Mission work in their behalf is but just now receiving the atten- pear to be 2,918,952 Catholics beyond the Indus." tion of Christian societies. This seems remarkable. We can Roman Catholic. – The activity believe it to be near the truth. It is important to remember that Roman and success of Roman Catholic mis- Catholics count all their adherents of sions in the East should not be under- whatever age; also, that they have rated. The total working force of been at work in Eastern lands for the papacy in China/roper, Korea, centuries. When these considera- Japan, Manchoria an Thibet (suze- tions are kept in mind, the results rainties of China), Indo-China and will strike one as proof of wonderful India, is 2,440,481 baptized per~ons, weakness. Only three millions in all 2,639 missionaries and native prIests, Eastern Asia, and they without the 7,293 churches and chapels, 4,469 col- Bible, without religious literature, leges and schools, with 112,359 schol- without a native priesthood, and ars, and 76 theological institutions, without the power to propagate their with 2,746 students. In Syria, of the own faith, but still under foreign 700,000 people accessible by mission- tutelage as much as their ancestors aries, more than one-half recognize were three centuries ago I Surely the Pope of Rome as their spiritual Romanism is not conquering the head, and Jesuits are found in full Asiatic world! force. In fact, Protestant missions in Syria closely resemble missions to -Out of a total population of Roman Catholic countries. At the same time, Protestantism there has 1,549,000 in the Province of Quebec proved strong enough to elicit the active propagandism of the Romish it is shown that there are 1,475,000 church. When the Arabic Bible of Drs. Smith and Van Dyke'lwas com- people professing the Catholic faith, pleted and scattered through Syria, directed by one cardinal, two archthe Jesuits accepted the implied bishops, seven bishops, one apostolic challenge, and, going back to the or- prefect, and 1,546 priests and reiginal Hebrew and Greek Scriptures ligious. There are 957 churches, 28 rather than to the Vulgate, they pro- seminaries and colleges, 232 convents duced an edition of the scriptures in and 69 hospitals. The different ecthree volumes, and in the choicest clesiastical districts into which the and most literarv Arabic; a strange province is divided, are peopled as proceeding Or;t the part. of ~ church follows, by Catholics: Quebec, 729,- which practlCally demes Its own 000; Montreal, 619,000; Ottawa, 137,- Douay version of the Scriptures to its 000. In the Diocese of Quebec there people, and one entirely self~defen­ are 666 priests, 400 churches, 108 CODsive. This edition of the SCrIptures vents, 18 seminaries and colleges, 25 has been fully circulated, and has hospitals and 1,927 schools.-St. Louis been the means of bringing many to World (Oatholic). the truth; and when Protestantism opened its school and its college at Persia.-In the old Nestorian mis- Beirut, it was closely followed by sion of the American Board, more Romanisthigh schools and the Jesuit converts have been made during the college at Beirut, which are now full last year than in any previous year of pupils, Rome evidently means of the history of the mission. During business, both in eastern and west- last winter's revival, which was conern Asia. ducted wholly by native. pastors, there were over 500 inqUIrers. Of -We are always glad to see any- the 79 students in the college at Oroomiah, 70 are Christians.

Zulu. – Two hundred and thirty- two Zulus were baptized in the Herr- mitnnsberg Mission among the Zulus last year. There are now 1,529 Zulu Christians.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT

VI…..:….EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT EVENTS.

Our Indian Mission Schools. teach in the vernacular only with a view of reaching those Indians who cannot have the ad- THE late General Assembly of the vantage of instrnction in English.

Presbyterian Church appointed a 5. A theological class of Indian young men, committee to confer with the Presi- supported wholly by mission fundS, may be trained in the vernaculsr at any missionary dent with reference to the order of school supported in whole or in part by missionthe government virtually prohibiting ary SOCieties, the object being to prepare them for the ministry, whose subse'luent work shall teaching in English in our mis- be confined to preaching unless they are employsion schools. The com~ittee have ed as teachers in remote settlements where Engpromptly discharged the duty as- lish schools are inaccessible. signed them. The President desired 6. These rules are not intended to prevent the to "have submitted in writing such possession or nse by any Indian of the Bible, changes as would be acceptable to the published in the vernacnlar, but such possession Assembly." This was done on a per- or use shall not interfere with the teaching of sonal visit to Washington, and the the English language to the extent and in the result is given by Dr. Thompson, manner hereinbefore directed. Moderator of the Assembly, in a letter to Dr. Field of the Evangelist. Practically this settles the matter- He writes: for the present. The President" fully " • • • He [the President] gave us full met the views of the committee." hearlug and promised an early consideration. I have to-day received the order in its new form, He could not have been expected to and it will be gratifying to our church not only, but to all the churches interested in this work, do more. But we do marvel that to know that the views of the committee have been fully met by the government. the committee wholly ignored the " The President expresses • the hope that the PRINCIPLE involved in this whole conclusion reached, as embodied in the paper herewith sent, will settle the troublesome ques- bungling and extraordinary matter. tion.' We believe it will. It conserves the policy of the goverument to give the Indians a That is the chief offense; the appliknowledge of the English language as rapidly as pOSSible, and it restores to our missionaries their cation of it is of secondary importjust right to teach and preach to the Indians in •the tongue in which they were born.' " ance. The government assumes the ORDER REGULATING THE INSTRUCTION OF IN- RIGHT to regulate mission schools, DIANS. and exercises that right in this very 1. In government schools no text·books and no oral instructiou in the vernacular will be al- " Order." (Read 3d, 4th and 5th lowed, but all text-books and instruction must be in the English language. No departnre from items.) "May be conducted," etc. this rule will be allowed, except when absolutely necessary to rudimentary instruction in Eng- " A theological class of Indian young lish. But it is permitted to read from the Bible in the vernacnlar at the daily opening of school men may be trained," etc. when English is not understood by the pupils. Do we live under the Czar or under 2. In schools where Indian children are placed under contract, or to which the government con- the stars and stripes? tributes in any manner, the same'rule shall be observed in all secular instruction. ReligiOUS The committee should have struck instruction in the vernacular may be allowed in such schools, both by the text-book and orally, at the root of the outrage, and insistprovided not more than one-fourth of the time is devoted to s'lch instruction. ed on a repudiation of the principle 3. In purely mission schools-that is, in schools on which the government has issued toward whose snpport the government contrihutes nothing-rehgious and other instruction everyone of its "Orders." The may he conducted in the manner approved by those who maintain the schools, provided that battle may have to be fought over one-half of the school hours shall be employed in instruction in Enldish. again. Mr. Atkins' place is vacant 4. Only native Indian teachers will be permit- in the Indian Bureau. It is underted to teach otherwise in any Indian vernacular, and these native teachers will only be allowed so stood that Mr. Upshaw seeks. the to teach in schools not supported in whole or in part by the government, and where there are no place, and if he gets it trouble will government or contract schools where English Is taught. These native teachers are allowed to break out afresh. Herbert Welsh, Esq., Secretary of the Indian Rights Association, says: .. The real control of the Indian Bureau since the incoming of the present administration has not been so much in the hands of Secretary La- mar, its distinguished nominal head, or Com· missioner Atkins, as in those of Assistant-Com- missioner Upshaw, a politician of the narrowest type, whose devotion to the spoilS system of ap- pointment has brought the gravest scandal upon the Indian service."

Sorry we are that when this important question was up for adjudi- many leave their fields and work to welcome cation it could not have been settled me and attend services. Don't think all such, in a way to put it forever beyond the and a thousand times as much more, will carry poyver of politician, demagogue, or President to reopen it.-J. M. S. me away. Different motives will be at work, and I claim, without any sham modesty, to know WE take the following from The something about all these things, and also to Missionary for June. We share in the feeling of the editor expressed take them into account. In one word, don't think these people will be baptized in 1887 or in the first paragraph. Certainly we 1888. At the same time it is a glorious, a grand are departing widely from the prac- opportunity. Two men came up for 300 hymntice of the first preachers of the gos- books. If any one should be disappointed at pel. Is not the condition of things results from all this, I. for one, will not be. I in Japan and China to-day quite as will see what I expect, and if God exceeds our favorable for the direct oral preach- expectations, so much the better, and, at auy rate, I will give Him all-all the praise and ing of the Word as it was in any glory, for ever and ever. This is the region part of the Roman empire in Paul's travelled most by me, barefooted, many years day? While it is necessary to lay ago, when going in amongst the savages." broad foundations for permanent fruits, let the church stick closer to WE have received from Robert N.

the letter of her divine commission Cust, LL.D., one of the ablest leadand the example of apostolio days.- ers of missionary thought and life in J.M.S. London, a "Classified Catalogue of "We have thought for some time that one of the chief dangers of mission work lies in the the Missionary Enterprises of all edncational feature, which is allowed often to displace evangelistic efforts. Mr. Du Bose states the Protestant Churches and of the that out of the hundred and more ordained missionaries in Japan, only thirty, perhaps forty, are Greek Orthodox Church in the engaged in preaching. •Little work is done in the towns, villages and hamlets. Preachers World," specially prepared for the listen to the siren voice of the native press urging them to teach school.' recent Missionary Conference at "Missionaries In Japau have spoken with ad- London. It is a work that must miration of the willingness of the Japanese to listen for hours at a time to the preaching of have cost him much and patient in- Christtan truth. This happy feature of the work is not confined to Japan. Dr. Mackay, writing vestigation. It is exhaustive in its from Formosa, says that in preaching at Tek- Cham he had to preach five consecutive sermons fulness. Its permanent value for before the people would disperse. At the end of each discourse the audience said they would reference isvery great. It is the first sit there till he spoke again. attempt to supply a catalogue of this " No missionary among the Chinese has reaped a richer harvest from his work than Dr. nature, and it deserves general recog- Mackay. It is interesting, therefore, to see the estimate he puts upon the work of sowtog. nition and circulation. The extent of • Shall I call the crowds I saw and addressed,' mission organized work, as here he says, writing of one of his evangelistic tours, • the kindness, the welcomes, the apparent in- shown-the names, respective -fields terest, etc., a great movement, an awakening, and connections of no less than 223 a revival? Not so. I have never yet seen here societies being given-will be a surwhat would be called a revival in the West. I prise even to the well-informed. mean in the common acceptation. And I have not seen fruita anywhere during all the past We have space for onlythe abstract: years without hard, hard work, and we have no business to look for fruits unless solid, real, GREAT RRITAIN AND ITS COLOl!lIES. bard, genuine work go before. Taking all in all, I never saw such willingness on the part of Undenominational………………….. f!'f 80 many Chinese as during this trip. I never Episcopal …………………………. 25 saw Buch a tremendous reception; never had so Methodist …………………………. 6 Congregationalist.. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. 1 Presbytertan……………………….. 7 Friends……………………………. % Bible Christian. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. . •. . . . . . 1 Baptist……………………………. 2 Plymouth Brethren. .. . •. . . .. .. .. . .. ….. 12 Miscellaneous.. .. .. . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. . . … 5 Colonisl…………………………… 26 . ~1l3 FOREIGN COUNTRIES.

Germany………………………….. 20 Switzerland……………………….. 4 France ……………………………. 1 Denmark ………………………….. 2 Sweden …………………………… 8 ~~;:r:~:::: ::::::::::::::::::: :::::::::: ~ Netherlands ……………………….. 14 United States (North America) …..•….~ 110 Grand total.. .. ….. .. . •• …. ••.. . . .. 223 God is Marohing On. ization and for Christian missions if ~ Dr. A. J. GORDON, taking Jacob as this array of women reformers and a type of Christ, says: pleaders were all enlisted under the " Our Immanuel has been serving six millen- banner of the Cross, and with singleiums for his bride, the church, and the seventh is close upon us in which I expect the marriage ness of heart were preaching the of the Lamb; and because the thne is short God evangel of spiritual redemption I leems to be iu haste to gather in the guests for Woman's organized power in human the bridal feast. society is for the first time seen and "For quick resuits and large returns there was never .uch an age before. • Man's extremity is felt. Henceforth it will be a tremen- God's opportunity,' we are wont to say. What it I tum it about and reverently say that' God's dous factor in the world's thinking extremity is man's opportunity.' It is such now. He is pushed Cor time; He is straightened and acting. Unhappily, while there for help. He will hire in at the eleventh hour it laborers have not come at the first. He will is much to rejoice in and hope for in take reformed drunkards and converted gam- it, no intelligent observer and stublel'l!, salvation armies and traveling gospelers, dent of the times can avoid grave it only His work can be done before the night fears. At least there is abundant cometh in which no man can work. It Is God's extremity, and therefore man's opportunity. Ob- reason for earnest and constant ligation presses a pound to the square inch where once it pressed an ounce. The Lord is prayer on the part the church· for in a hurry, and It becomes ns, as never before, to be in haste. We have a magnificent oppor- the descent and power of the Holy tunity on this continent, and we have magnifi- Ghost upon these countless rallying cent resources if only we will use them. Let us have done with glorying In our numbers then hosts of female agitators, thinkers and give attention to our opportunitiell. It is and actors in these stirring and not more men, but more man, that the Church of God needs for the accomplishment of His work. eventful times.-J. M. S. John Wesley, looking over the needs of a lost world, made the startling exclamation: 'Give .. The International Couneil of Women, in me a hundred men who fear nothing but God, !lession in the city of Washington Crom March hate nothing bnt sin, and Ilre determined to 25th to April 1st. makes public announcement know nothing among men but Jesns and him that fifty-three different organizations of women crncilled, and I will set the world on Jlre with have been represented on its platform by eightythem.' Therefore 1 exhort that we all, and al- seven speakers and delegates from England, together, do these three thlnga : France, Norway, Denmark, Finland, India, Cansda and the United States. Of all these " (Jqntemplate. Lift up yonr eyes round about, organizations but four are of national scope, and and behold whllt lIelds are white unto the har- three are of national valne. The subjects of vest, what wide and effectual doors are waiting education, philanthropies, temperance, industo be entered. tries, legal conditions, social purity, political conditions and religion have been discussed. "Cin8ecrate. Boast no more of numbers or While no restriction has been placed upon the resources. For' It Is not by might nor by fnJlestexpression of the most widely divergent power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.' The views upon these vital questions of the age, it is meekest man among us with the Holy Ghost cause for rejoicing that the sessions, both execuresting upon him is stronger than the strongest. tive and public, have been absolutely without Therefore, through all our borders let us fall on friction. our faces and wait upou God anew for the enduement of the Spirit. .. It is the unanimous voice of the council that all Institutions of learning and of professional "~ntrate. Too long have we been using instruction, including schools of theology, lllw our wonderful prosperity as a magnifying glass and medicine, should, in the interests of hufor enlarging our own importance and so minis- manity, be as freely opened to women as to men; teriug to our self-complaceucy. Let us use It that opportunities for industrial training should henceforth as a burning glass for concentrating b. as generally and liberally provided for one our religious IBlIuence, and bringing it to be&r sex as for the other; and the representatives of upon a perishing world, kindling the love of organized womanhood in this coun~1I will stead- God where now there is only the love of sin and Ily demand that In all avocations in which men seU,80 shall we do our part towards setting the and women engage equal wages shall be paid for world on fire for Christ." equal work, and finally that an enlightened so- ciety should demand, as the only adequate ex- The Great Women's Oounoil, pression of the high civilization which it is its omce to establish and maintain, an identical WHAT a grand power for evangel- st..ndard of personal purity and morality fOl men and women. to Is Christianity a Spent Force? They would not, coul" not, be responsible for what thllY consider my idiosyncracies. What Bishop Huntington of Central New then f Why, down with the brakes I So, in- stead of freedom at the front, to be led by the York preached some time ago to the God of missions, I would be under the command of good men nine thousand miles in the rear." students of Cornell University on the "Courteously and strongly said! text," Ye are the light of the world." Maria Theresa lost Silesia and the seven years' war by thinking to man- We append :ilis closing touching par- age armies in the field from Vienna. Bishop Taylor evidently thinks a agraph: missionary army in Africa cannot be directed at New York by good men "You must be struck with dismay, as I am, at 9,000 miles in the rear. It has a look that way."-Ohristian at Work. the growth of great iniquities, the recklessness of material ambition, the rivalries of gain, the The MiSJ!ioilary Language. excess of pleasure, the terrible prevalence of in- THE rapidity with which the Engtemperance and lust, the prostitution of law, the lish tongue is becoming the com- mon language of the commercial, abuses of the press, the frightful disproportion learned and religiOUS world is note- worthy. Providence iii making it of waste and charity in wealth. Where, my apparent that, as the English-speak- ing nations are to take the lead and brother students, do we take our place? On be the chief factors in commercial supremacy and in the evangelization which side do our uncompromising will and our of the world, so the English language unfiinching courage and.our cheerful self-sacri- is to be the vehicle of thought and civilization-in other words is to befice tell? We cannot throw up the contest with come the Missionary Language of any despairing excuse that our cause has lost its this globe.-J.M.S. leader or its nerve. Test it where the night has The fact that at the recent National Conlasted longest. On the Dark Continent, within gress in India all the speeches and proceedings less time than It takes you to complete your uni- were in English is a striking illustration of the versity cOU1"fe, three pillars of holy fire have wide diffUSIOn of that tongue. There were gathered at Madras seven hundred delegates opened pathways for the feet of the Lord into the from all parts of India, Afghanistan, Nepaul, deserts. As !took my text I laid down a famous and Sclnde. They spoke nme different lanbiography-that of an intellectual English girl, guages, and the English was the only medium through which the proceedings could be satispassing in her early years with honor the most factorily conducted. Great Britain's colonial advanced mathematical examinations by the pa- enterprises have been probably the largest factor in spreading a knowledge of English. It pers of Oxford and Cambridge, rapidly master- is found also that In countries like Java, where Great Britain has no control, the knowledge of ing many sciences aud many languages ; a type English is steadily growing. Not long ago the of our eager modern culture, too, In this, that French language was the medium invariably employed in all international conferences. At the while these conquests for awhile satisfied her last Berlin conference, however, English and mind, they left her heart hungry with unbe- German, as well as French, were employed. The other leadiug languages of Europe have gradulief; yet gradually, rationally confronting all the ally been insisting on recognition on an equal footing with French in their proper domain. It problems fairly on either side, she rose to a clear was Mr. Canning who led the way when at the foreign office he ordered that certain correspondvision of the truth as it is in Christ crucified and ence, hitherto writ~n in French, should be sent in English. .. The time will come," said Bi.- risen, bronght her splendid learning an offering marck in 1863, "when I intend to have all my dispatches written in German, and when I shall at His altar, and in South Africa, with the heroic find means to make them understood even in love of a missionary to the natives, died' in the France." He kept his word, and both the Engcon1!dence of·8 certain faith. ' Far northward, fish and German tongues have profited by the a volunteer or'the Cross from Scotland, vigorous considerable decline of French as the internain every attribute of manliness, makes his solita- tional language of diplomacy and polite society. ry way into the hiding-places of that Ethiopian -New YllI'k Sun. idolatry with the burden of. its salvation on h!s conSCience, and now the kmgdom of heaven .IS THE universality of the movement pressing iu after hi1jl to seek two hundred mil- which originattld and· accomplished lion souls. Just before he died alone there, he the great London Conference is shown wrote in his journal, •My Jesus, my King, my by the fact, that, while the entil'e Life my All' Accept me, and grant that before revenue of all Protestant missions is this' year en'ds I may finish my task I' lA.'ter rather less than $12,500,000 per anstill all over England, on a week-day mortling, num, the societies taking part in the throngs of worshipers of every class, from the Conference have an aggregate anuniversity and the palace to the digger in the nual iMome of fully $10,000,000. ground, gave humble ,!nd hearty tha~ks to God for their graudest soldIer, dead, who m those far quarters of the earth fought, commanded, suffereLdo~pdroayf ehdosatsn.d made peace, in the name of the These are not sigus, my friends, of a spent force, a decaying worship, or an eclipsed faith. "

IN the address of Bishop Taylor be- fore the Methodist Conference, he says: " • Why not work under the missionary com- . mittee f' you will ask. My methods are so di- verse from theirs that the two can't be mixed up in tbe same 01lice any more than can a coal y~rd and a milliner's shop. I am informed on hlgb 01liclal authority that my method8 are wrong, and that I am deceived and deceiving the people.